Shri Vidyarnava Tantra Sanskrit IAST Teil 1

Shri Vidyarnava Tantra – Sanskrit in IAST, Teil 1 enthält Śvāsa 1–15 des Pūrvārdha, der ersten Werkhälfte. Das „Meer der Sri Vidya“ lädt dazu ein, die Sprache einer vielgestaltigen spirituellen Überlieferung kennenzulernen: Mantra, Verehrung und die Beziehung zum Guru bilden wesentliche Zugänge.

Umfang dieser Seite: Kapitel 1–15. Die markierten Quellenprobleme und Auslassungen gehören zum Editionsbefund.

Diese Textseite ermöglicht das genaue Studium des Sanskrit. Historische Ritualvorschriften sind als Aussagen des Werkes zu lesen; ihre Wiedergabe ist keine persönliche Praxisempfehlung.

Navigation

Zur Ausgabe: Alle Textteile · 108 inspirierende Verse · Mantras und Formelregister

Deutsch: Teil 1 · Teil 2 — IAST: Teil 1 — Devanagari: Teil 1 · Teil 2 · Teil 3

So nutzt du diese Textfassung

IAST macht den Sanskrittext auch ohne Devanagari-Schrift zugänglich. Die Zeichen über und unter den Buchstaben unterscheiden Laute und Vokallängen; beim Vergleichen sollten sie erhalten bleiben. Lies zunächst eine kurze Einheit zusammen mit der deutschen Übersetzung. Eine bloße Übereinstimmung von Verszahlen reicht zur Zuordnung nicht immer aus, weil im Werk mehrere Zitatreihen neu beginnen.

Für diesen Teil mit Kapitel 1–15 stehen die passenden Übersetzungs- und Sanskritteile unmittelbar in der Navigation. Wähle beim Wechsel der Fassung denselben Abschnitt; die Grenzen der Dateien sind aus Umfangsgründen unterschiedlich gesetzt.

Textgrundlage und Lesehinweise

Wiedergegeben wird der entsprechende Abschnitt des Muktabodha-E-Textes M00217, śrīvidyārṇavatantra, mit der Verfasserangabe Śrīvidyāraṇyayati. Der Dateikopf nennt Ram Chandra Kak und Harabhatta Shastri als Herausgeber sowie Varanasi Tantrika Text Series, Varanasi 1947. Diese Angaben sind aus dem E-Text übernommen; sie wurden nicht mit einem Titelblatt abgeglichen.

Elektronische Erfassung: Mitarbeitende des Muktabodha Indological Research Institute unter Leitung von Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Der E-Text nennt Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0 als Lizenz. Die vorliegende Bearbeitung entfernt technische Kopf- und Seitenzeilen und ergänzt MediaWiki-Formatierung, Kapitelüberschriften und Leserführung. Die Sanskritlesungen werden nicht stillschweigend verbessert. Klammern, Fragezeichen, Sternchen und Varianten der Vorlage bleiben erhalten. Diese Fassung ist keine neue kritische Edition.

Verszählungen und unnummerierte Prosa folgen der Vorlage. In Zitaten kann die Verszählung neu beginnen; solche Nummern sind zusammen mit dem jeweiligen Abschnitt zu lesen. Die vier IAST- und acht Devanagari-Teilseiten umfassen zusammen Śvāsa 1–36 mit den jeweils gekennzeichneten Auslassungen. Die zweite Werkhälfte beruht auf der gesonderten Druckgrundlage des Uttarārdha.

Tripurasundari: die Göttin der Sri Vidya.

1. Śvāsa

udyatsūryasahasrabhāsvaratanuḥ sūkṣmātisūkṣmā parā vidyutpuñjanibhendukoṭisadṛśī dhāmatryādhyāsinī |
tattejastritayātmakaika (muni ? manu) bhirvākkāmaśaktyākhyayukkūṭaistryabdhiśarartubhiḥ pariṇatā nityātmikā pātu vaḥ || 1-1 ||

yā śrīmadhumatī śaktirjagaccaitanyarūpiṇī |
sā stānme purato nityaṃ mālinī viśvavigrahā || 1-2 ||

matadvayaṃ samāloḍya tatsaṅkīrṇabhiyā pṛthak |
prakāśyate parātantraṃ mayā vidyārṇavābhidham || 1-3 ||

madhumatyā mahādevyāstādātmyaṃ kādisaṃjñakam |
kālīmataṃ tu mālinyāstādātmyaṃ tāntrikā viduḥ || 1-4 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjanairmūlabhūtaiḥ śivamayaiḥ pṛthak |
ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃbhinnaiḥ pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃjñakaiḥ || 1-5 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadguṇitaiḥ siddhakālanityāsvarūpakaiḥ |
navātmakairvyāptibhedād dviguṇīkṛtavigrahaiḥ || 1-6 ||

taddvaiguṇyamayaistattvairyantraistaddviguṇīkṛtaiḥ |
tattadbhedairbhinnamūrtiḥ proktā vedaprakārikā || 1-7 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasampūrṇā sarvamantraphalapradā |
devī madhumatī yā tattādātmyaṃ kādisaṃjñakam || 1-8 ||

āmnāyasamayāpañcapañcikāpīṭhadarśanaiḥ |
utpattisthitisaṃhārabhedairvṛndamayaiḥ stutā || 1-9 ||

mālinī kathyate yā tattādātmyaṃ kālikāmatam |
matadvayaparijñānācchivatulyo bhavennaraḥ || 1-10 ||

kālatattvamatavyāptisampradāyāṅgabhāvanāḥ |
sthūlasūkṣmaparopāṅgabījaśaktyarṇapallavān || 1-11 ||

tattatkramaṃ tadācāraṃ tadutpattiṃ tadarcanam |
gurutaḥ śāstrato jñātvātattatkarmaṇyatandritaḥ || 1-12 ||

ādyantamadhyarahita ādimadhyāntasaṃyutaḥ |
anāditattvasaṃśodhī paratantrasvatantravit || 1-13 ||

vidadhyādyajanaṃ devyāḥ phalaṃ syādanyathānyathā |
gurukramamavijñāya pūjayedyaḥ parāṃ śivām || 1-14 ||

sā pūjā niṣphalā jñeyā bhasmanyarpitahavyavat |
tasmādyatnena vijñeyā mūlād guruparamparām || 1-15 ||

jñātvā gurumukhānnityaṃ sampradāyamatandritaḥ |
pratyahaṃ smaraṇaṃ kuryānmantravīryasya siddhaye || 1-16 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyakrameṇaiva kāmarājakrame tathā |
lopāmudrā krame caiva sāmānyakrama eva ca || 1-17 ||

vidyāvatāravidyāptikulānāṃ gurusantatim |
pañcāyatanadīkṣāyāṃ pañcāmnāyamanuṣvapi || 1-18 ||

matadvayavidhau jñātvā tatsāṅkaryaṃ ca yatnataḥ |
kurute bhajanaṃ devyāḥ so'bhīṣṭaphalamaśnute || 1-19 ||

anyathā kurute pūjāṃ sābhicārāya kalpate |
parāprāsādamantraśca śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 1-20 ||

kālikā dakṣiṇā caiva mālinī śrīgurormanuḥ |
caraṇaṃ navanāthāśca mūlavidyāśca ṣoḍaśa || 1-21 ||

ādhāraṣaṭkavidyāśca saṃviddevyastathaiva ca |
catuḥṣaṣṭirmahāmantrā ūrdhvāmnāye vyavasthitāḥ || 1-22 ||

eteṣāṃ smaraṇānmartyaḥ śivatulyo bhavetkṣaṇāt |
gurukramaśca jñātavyo mantrasiddhimabhīpsubhiḥ || 1-23 ||

īśānākhyastatpuruṣaścāghoraśca tataḥ param |
caturtho vāmadevaśca sadyojātaśca pañcamaḥ || 1-24 ||

ete pañcaiva divyaughāścādināthastataḥ param |
annadināthaḥ parato'nāmayaśca tataḥ param || 1-25 ||

anantānandanāthaśca cidābhāsastathaiva ca |
ete pañcaiva siddhaughāḥ prathamastu pareśvaraḥ || 1-26 ||

viśveśvaro dvitīyaścāparo haṃseśvarastataḥ |
samvartteśvarasaṃjñaśca tato dvīpeśvarastataḥ || 1-27 ||

navātmeśvarasaṃjñaśca mānavaughāḥ ṣaḍīritāḥ |
ete kulābhidhā jñeyā guravaḥ kulamārgagāḥ || 1-28 ||

kulaśiṣyāvatāścaiva kulamantrārthavedinaḥ |
kulāsanopaviṣṭāśca kulatantraparāyaṇāḥ || 1-29 ||

kulāliṅganasambhinnamuñcitāśeṣatāmasāḥ |
mahārasarasollāsanimagnāḥ kulasaṃyutāḥ || 1-30 ||

daśahastāḥ pañcamukhā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitāḥ |
udyatsūryasahasrābhāḥ pūrṇāntaḥkaraṇodyatāḥ || 1-31 ||

khaḍgaṃ kheṭaṃ kapālaṃ ca triśūlaṃ mudgaraṃ tathā |
khaṭvāṅgaṃ śaracāpau ca dadhānāśca varābhaye || 1-32 ||

turīye yāminīyāme kuṇḍalinyāṃ mahaujasi |
te visargādadhobhāge lākṣārasasamaprabhe || 1-33 ||

cintanīyāḥ prayatnena vidyāsaṃsiddhihetave |
etān kulagurūn yatnānna cintayati sādhakaḥ || 1-34 ||

tasya pūjā japaścaiva snānadānādikaṃ vṛthā |
etān kulagurūn dhyāyedūrdhvāmnāya udīritān || 1-35 ||

prajñā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
icchā jñānā kriyā caiva kuṇḍalī mātṛkā parā || 1-36 ||

ekādaśaite divyaughā ādināthastataḥ parā |
acintyanātho'cintyā ca avyakto'vyaktikā tataḥ || 1-37 ||

kuleśvaraḥ kuleśī ca siddhaughā nāgasaṃkhyakāḥ |
tūṣṇīśaścaiva siddhā ca mitraḥ kubjā tataḥ param || 1-38 ||

gaganaścāṭulī caiva candragarbhastataḥ param |
vālibhāgī ca muktaśca mahilā lalitastataḥ || 1-39 ||

śaṅkhā śrīkaṇṭhasaṃjñaśca śrīkaṇṭhā ca pareśvaraḥ |
pareśvarī kumāraśca sahajā ratna eva ca || 1-40 ||

jñānadevī tato brahmā nādinī cāpyajeśvaraḥ |
mahilā ca pratiṣṭhaśca sahajā śiva eva ca || 1-41 ||

pratimā ca cidānandaḥ sahajā ca tathaiva ca |
śrīkaṇṭhānandavidye ca śivaśca sahajā tataḥ || 1-42 ||

somaśca sahajā caiva saṃvicca sahajā tataḥ |
vibudho vibudhā caiva bhairavo bhairavī tathā || 1-43 ||

ānando nandinī caiva tataḥ kāmeśvarābhidhaḥ |
kāmeśvaro ca kamalaḥ sahajā jinayugmakāḥ || 1-44 ||

mānavaughāḥ smṛtā ete varābhayakarāmbujāḥ |
vidyāvatāraguravo nyastavyā gaganāmbuje || 1-45 ||

ete proktāśca guravo vidyāyāḥ śāmbhavakrame |
vyomātītā ca vyomeśī vyomagā vyomacāriṇī || 1-46 ||

vyomasthā caiva divyaughāḥ pañcāmbāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
unmanāḥ samanāścaiva vyāpikā śaktireva ca || 1-47 ||

dhvaniśca dhvanimātrānāhatā bindustataḥ param |
binduścākāśaśabdāntaḥ siddhaughā navasaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-48 ||

paramātmā śāmbhavaśca cinmudro vāgbhavastataḥ |
līlaśca sambhramaścaiva citprasannastathaiva ca || 1-49 ||

viśvaścaite mānavaughā navasaṃkhyā prakīrtitāḥ |
vidyāyā guravaścaiva ūrdhvāmnāyakramasya ca || 1-50 ||

ṣoḍaśyupāsakaścaitān navapaṃktikramādyajet |
devyāḥ pṛṣṭhapradeśe tu viśvānte svagurukramam || 1-51 ||

kapilo'trirvasiṣṭhaśca sanakaśca sanandanaḥ |
bhṛguḥ sanatsujātaśca vāmadevaśca nāradaḥ || 1-52 ||

gautamaḥ śunakaḥ śaktirmārkaṇḍeyaśca kauśikaḥ |
parāśaraḥ śukaścaivāṅgirāḥ kaṇvastathaiva ca || 1-53 ||

jābāliśca bharadvājo vedavyāsastathaiva ca |
īśāno ramaṇaścaiva kapardī bhūdharastataḥ || 1-54 ||

subhaṭo jalajaścaiva bhūteśaḥ paramastataḥ |
vijayo bharataścaiva padmeśaḥ subhagastataḥ || 1-55 ||

viśuddhaḥ samaraścaiva kaivalyaśca gaṇeśvaraḥ |
supādyo vibudho yogo vijñāno'naṅgavibhramau || 1-56 ||

dāmodaraścidābhāsaścinmayaśca kalādharaḥ |
vīreśvaraśca mandārastridaśaḥ sāgaro mṛḍaḥ || 1-57 ||

harṣaḥ siṃhaśca gauḍaśca vīro'ghoro dhruvastataḥ |
divākaraścakradharaḥ pramatheśaścaturbhujaḥ || 1-58 ||

ānandabhairavo dhīro gauḍaḥ pāvaka eva ca |
parāśaryaḥ satyanidhī rāmacandrastataḥ param || 1-59 ||

govindaḥ śaṅkarācārya ekasaptatisaṃkhyakāḥ |
śaṅkarācāryaśiṣyāśca caturdaśa dṛḍhavratāḥ || 1-60 ||

devyātmano dṛḍhātmāno nigrahānugrahakṣamāḥ |
śaṅkaraḥ padmapādākhyo bodho gīrvāṇa eva ca || 1-61 ||

ānandatīrthānāmā ca pañcaite bhikṣavaḥ smṛtāḥ |
sundaro viṣṇuśarmā ca lakṣmaṇo mallikārjunaḥ || 1-62 ||

trivikramaḥ śrīdharaśca kapardī keśavastataḥ |
dāmodara iti khyātā gṛhiṇo * *? saṃkhyakāḥ || 1-63 ||

maṭhapīṭhopapīṭhādhipatyayuktāntyadīkṣitā |
antyeṣṭikṛcchaṅkarākhyā * * * *? masaṃyutā || 1-64 ||

devātmanaḥ śaṅkarasya vikhyātā śiṣyasantatiḥ |
padmapādasya ṣaṭ śi * *? ṇḍalaḥ paripāvakaḥ || 1-65 ||

nirvāṇo gīrdhanaścaiva cidānandaḥ śivottamaḥ |
viviktāśramiṇo dhīrā mauninastyaktamatsarāḥ || 1-66 ||

vicaranti tathā loke tattacchiṣyaparamparāḥ |
bodhasya bahavaḥ śiṣyā vividhā bhuvi kerale || 1-67 ||

gīrvāṇendrasya vai śiṣyo vidvadgīrvāṇa eva ca |
tacchiṣyoḥ vibudhendraḥ syātsudhīndro vibudhasya ca || 1-68 ||

tacchiṣyo mantragīrvāṇastataḥ syurvividhā narāḥ |
ānandatīrthanāmnaśca śiṣyāḥ syurgṛhiṇo bhuvi || 1-69 ||

ārādhyapādukāpīṭhasampradāyavido bhuvi |
sundarācāryaśiṣyāstu vividhāḥ pīṭhanāyakāḥ || 1-70 ||

bhikṣavo gṛhiṇaḥ sarve sundara eva pīṭhake |
śrīviṣṇuśarmaṇaḥ śiṣyaḥ pragalbhācāryapaṇḍitaḥ || 1-71 ||

tacchiṣyeṇa mayā prokte granthe'smin pūrṇatāṃ gate |
āvirāsījjagaddhātrī mahāmāyā mamāgrataḥ || 1-72 ||

iti provāca bho vatsa vṛṇīṣva varamīpsitam |
tadoktavānahaṃ mātarmatkṛtaṃ granthamuttamam || 1-73 ||

dṛṣṭvā gurukramaṃ mantrān gurutvena vibhāvya mām |
dīkṣāṃ vināpi bhaktyā tu ye japanti ca sādhakāḥ || 1-74 ||

teṣāmatitarāṃ siddhirbhavatviti mamepsitam |
suprasannā tadā devo tattathaiva bhavatviti || 1-75 ||

varaṃ dattvā mudāpyantarhitāto gurusantateḥ |
jñānāmātreṇa sā devī tuṣṭā bhavati niścayāt || 1-76 ||

jagadguroḥ śaṅkarasya śiṣyo lakṣmaṇadeśikaḥ |
loke vikhyātimārūḍhastapasā vidyayā śriyā || 1-77 ||

prāpyāvasthāṃ turīyāṃ tu vītarāgo mahītale |
vicaran prauḍhadevasya rājadhānīṃ samāśritaḥ || 1-78 ||

prauḍhastasmai dadau veśmabhūṣānnaparicārakān |
ekadā tatsabhāmadhye tasmistiṣṭhati lakṣmaṇe || 1-79 ||

nānāvastūni vastrāṇi rājñe (dadyu?dadu) rupāyanam |
dvīpāntarāt samānīya vāṇijye ye niyojitāḥ || 1-80 ||

rājā dadau lakṣmaṇāya tāni vastraṇyanekaśaḥ |
samādāya nijāgāre lakṣmaṇo deśikottamaḥ || 1-81 ||

kuṇḍe vidhyuktamārgeṇa vahniṃ saṃsthāpya yatnataḥ |
tāni vastrāṇi hutavān devyātmā bhaktibhāvataḥ || 1-82 ||

tacchutvā prauḍhadevo'pi vaiparītyaṃ hṛdi smaran |
punardāsyāmi vāsāṃsi mūlyaṃ kṛtvādya yatnataḥ || 1-83 ||

ityuktvā prerito dūto vastrārthaṃ lakṣmaṇāntike |
tadā sa krodhacittaḥ san rājñe śāpaṃ dadau tadā || 1-84 ||

nirvaṃśo bhavatu prauḍho brahmasvasyāpahārakaḥ |
iti vāsāṃsi devītī yācayitvā punardadau || 1-85 ||

tatastannagaraṃ tyaktvā gato'sau dakṣiṇāpatham |
tadodvignamanāḥ prauḍhaḥ sa deśa lakṣmaṇasya tu || 1-86 ||

prāpya taṃ prārthayāmāsa mayi deva kṛpāṃ kuru |
iti tuṣṭamanā vipraḥ provāca vaca uttamam || 1-87 ||

rājan mama vaco loke'pyamoghaṃ tannibodhaya |
tathāpi tava bhaktyāhaṃ santuṣṭaḥ san bravīmi te || 1-88 ||

bhaviṣyati tavāpatyaṃ tatsukhaṃ na bhaviṣyati |
tacchrutvā pramanā rājā gato nijapuraṃ prati || 1-89 ||

tataḥ kāle vyatīte tu prauḍhadevo mahīpatiḥ |
antarvatnyāṃ svabhāryāyāmāpannaḥ pañcatāṃ gataḥ || 1-90 ||

tatastadrājyabhāraṃ tu (gṛ ? grā) hito'smi prajārthitaḥ |
arkakoṭisahasreṇa dravyeṇa mahadadbhutaṃ || 1-91 ||

śrīvidyānagaraṃ nāmnā śrīcakrā rasamujjvalam |
nirmāya prauḍhadevasya putre rājyārhatāṃ gate || 1-92 ||

tamambadevaṃ bhūpālamupaveśya nṛpāsane |
tadājñayā tatsadasi vidvadbhirvimalārthibhiḥ || 1-93 ||

samprārthito'hamambāyā ājñāmāsādya yatnataḥ |
nānātantrāṇi saṃśodhya yāmalāni ca sarvaśaḥ || 1-94 ||

matadvayaṃ samāloḍya granthaṃ vidyārṇavābhidham |
mudā racitavānasmi lokānāmupakārakam || 1-95 ||

mallikārjunasaṃjñasya śiṣyā vindhyapradeśake |
trivikramasya vai śiṣyāḥ śrījagannāthadeśake || 1-96 ||

gauḍamaithilabaṅgāladeśe vai śrīdharasya tu |
kāśyayodhyāpradeśeṣu śiṣyāḥ khyātāḥ kapardinaḥ || 1-97 ||

sampradāyo hi nānyo'sti loke śrīśaṅkarādbahiḥ kādiśaktimate tantraṃ tantrarājaṃ sudurlabham || 1-98 ||

mātṛkārṇavasaṃjñaṃ tu tripurārṇavasaṃjñakam |
yoginīhṛdayaṃ caiva khyātaṃ granthacatuṣṭayam || 1-99 ||

kālīśaktimate'pyanye granthā khyātā mahītale |
matadvayaparijñānācchivo'bhūnmānavaḥ svayam || 1-100 ||

tasmādyatnena boddhavyaṃ goptavyaṃ siddhimicchatā |
matadvayasya saṃmatyā cordhvāmnāye vyavasthitiḥ || 1-101 ||

matasya yasya sammatyā guruṇā yatpradarśitam |
sādhayet sādhakaśreṣṭhastanmatasyaiva sammitam || 1-102 ||

na kuryānmatasāṃkaryamanyathā siddhirodhakṛt |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāḥ kālīmatavibhedataḥ || 1-103 ||

gurukramaṃ vijānīyāt tanmatopāsako naraḥ |
prahlādānandanāthaśca sanakānanda eva ca || 1-104 ||

vasiṣṭhānandanāthaśca kumārānanda eva ca |
krodhānandaḥ śukānando dhyānānandastataḥ param || 1-105 ||

bodhānandaḥ surānandaḥ kulākhyā guravo nava |
sarve dvinetrā dvibhujā varābhayakarāmbujāḥ || 1-106 ||

pūrvoktasamaye sthāne dhyātavyā mantravittamaiḥ |
cidrūpaścinmayaścaiva cicchaktirdivyasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-107 ||

prabodhaśca subodhaścāpyanantaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ |
sudhāmaśca trimūrtiśca jhiṇṭīśo mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1-108 ||

ānandanāthaśabdāntā dhruvatāratrayādikāḥ |
pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti mantrāḥ saptadaśārṇakāḥ || 1-109 ||

śaivī saptadaśīrūpā nityā saptadaśārṇakāḥ |
ādyaḥ paraprakāśaścāparaḥ paraśivastataḥ || 1-110 ||

paraśaktiśca kauleśaḥ śukradevī kuleśvaraḥ |
kāmeśvarī saptamī syāddivyaughā munisaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-111 ||

bhogaḥ klinnastu samayaḥ sahajo vedasaṃkhyakāḥ |
siddhā ete tu gagano viśvastu vimalastataḥ || 1-112 ||

madano bhuvano nīlaḥ svātmā priya itīritāḥ |
vasusaṃkhyāḥ smṛtā ete mānavā viśvavigrahāḥ || 1-113 ||

etān sampūjayeddevyāḥ pṛṣṭhadeśe nava kramāt |
tadante pūjayeddhīmān priyāṃ tu gurusantatim || 1-114 ||

kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakām |
karuṇo varuṇaścaiva vijayaḥ samaro guṇaḥ || 1-115 ||

balo viśvambharaḥ satyaḥ priyaḥ śrīdharaśāradau |
sakaleśo vilāsaśca nityeśo viśvapuruṣau || 1-116 ||

govindo vibudhaḥ siṃho vīraḥ somo divākaraḥ |
acalo vāgbhavā nādo mohanaḥ sulabhaḥ śivaḥ || 1-117 ||

mṛtyuñjayo vāsudevaḥ śaraṇaśca sanandanaḥ |
ākāśo gopriyo harṣo bhargaḥ kāmo mahīdharaḥ || 1-118 ||

īśāno gaṇapaḥ śrīmān kapālo bhairavo divaḥ |
gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca saptasaṃkhyāḥ samīritāḥ || 1-119 ||

ekasaptatisaṃkhyāśca guravaḥ śivarūpiṇaḥ |
tacchiṣyāṇāṃ kramaṃ jñātvā svagurūktavidhānataḥ || 1-120 ||

pūjāyāṃ tarpaṇe home jape nyāse viśeṣataḥ |
smaraṇātsiddhimāpnoti sādhakastu na saṃśayaḥ || 1-121 ||

kālīmatānusāreṇa lopāyāśca gurukramaḥ |
jñātavyaḥ siddhimicchadbhistathā tattadupāsakaiḥ || 1-122 ||

śrīvidyānandanāthaśca paraśambhustathaiva ca |
paramātmā ca divyaughāḥ svaprakāśo bhagīrathaḥ || 1-123 ||

virūpākṣaśca siddhaughā jñānānandastataḥ param |
acalānandanāthaśca yogānandaśca mānavāḥ || 1-124 ||

etān kulagurūn sthāne pūrvokte paricintayet |
kumudaḥ kamalaścaiva subhojo divyasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-125 ||

ātreyo bhārgavaścaiva gautamaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ |
śaunako vasudaścaiva surathaścaiva mānavāḥ || 1-126 ||

ānandanāthaśabdāntāstāratritayapūrvakāḥ |
pādukāṃ pūjayāmyante namaḥ śabdaṃ prayojayet || 1-127 ||

sarva ekonaviṃśārṇā vaiṣṇavāśca svarūpiṇaḥ |
vidyāvatāraguravaḥ śivarūpā na saṃśayaḥ || 1-128 ||

ādyaḥ proktastu paramaśivaḥ kāmeśvarī tataḥ |
divyaughaśca mahaughaśca sarvaḥ prajñā prakāśakaḥ || 1-129 ||

ete vai sapta divyaughā divyaścitrastataḥ param |
kaivalyo'pyanudevī ca tataścāpi mahodayaḥ || 1-130 ||

ete pañcaiva siddhaughāścidānandastataḥ param |
viśvaśaktyānandanātho ramānandastataḥ param || 1-131 ||

kamalānandanāthaśca tataścāpi manoharaḥ |
svātmānandaśca pratibhaḥ saptasaṃkhyāstu mānavāḥ || 1-132 ||

ete ca dīkṣāguravo nava paṃktikramādyajet |
pratibhānte ca kapilo'pyagastyaśca tataḥ param || 1-133 ||

anasūyā tato'pyatrirlopāmudrā tataḥ param |
vasiṣṭhādvyāsaparyantamūnaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-134 ||

ādityaśca mahādevo vāgānandastataḥ param |
vāmadevo ratīdevo'nanto yogo dharādhavaḥ || 1-135 ||

suhastaḥ satyasaṅghaśca brahmānandaśca bhairavaḥ |
dattānandaśca kuntīśaścidghanaḥ somagauravau || 1-136 ||

tripureśo mahābāhurakrodhanaśivāmbikāḥ |
vidyānandaguṇānandau gaurīśo vibudho haraḥ || 1-137 ||

bhūteśaḥ somanāthaśca sarvajñaḥ saraso hariḥ |
gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca saptasaṃkhyā udāhṛtāḥ || 1-138 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭiḥ smṛtā saṃkhyā gurūṇāṃ deśikottamaiḥ |
eteṣāṃ smaraṇāddevī suprasannā bhaveddhruvam || 1-139 ||

manvādyupāsitānāṃ ca vidyānāṃ ca gurukramam |
jñātvā tattanmahāvidyā japtavyāstadupāsakaiḥ || 1-140 ||

mahādevaḥ parāmbā ca kūrmeśo divyarūpakāḥ |
sadyojātaḥ kumāraśca bhūteśaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-141 ||

priyānandaśca līnaścāghoraścāpyatra mānavāḥ |
prāguktasamaye sthāne smartavyāḥ kulamārgagāḥ || 1-142 ||

pūrṇeśaḥ śaṅkaraścaiva pragalbho divyasaṃjñakāḥ |
bhautikastridaśaścaiva paramaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-143 ||

vidyeśo vāsavaścaiva yatīśaścaiva mānavāḥ |
vidyāvatāraguravaḥ smartavyā gaganāmbuje || 1-144 ||

paraprakāśaḥ prathamastataḥ paravimarśakaḥ |
kāmeśvarī ca mokṣaścāpyamṛtaḥ puruṣastataḥ || 1-145 ||

aghoraścaiva saptaite divyaughāḥ śivarūpiṇaḥ |
prakāmaśca sadānandastataḥ siddhaugha uttamaḥ || 1-146 ||

siddhaughāścaiva catvāra uttaraḥ paramastataḥ |
sarvajñaḥ sarvasiddhau ca govindaḥ śaṅkarastataḥ || 1-147 ||

mānavaughaśca saptaite dīkṣāyāṃ gurusantatiḥ |
devyāstu pṛṣṭhabhāge ca nava paṃktikramādyajet || 1-148 ||

śaṅkarānte yajedbhaktyā svagurukramamaṇḍalam |
kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-149 ||

tataḥ pareśo vidyeśastripuro vijayo haraḥ |
kāmeśastripurāntaśca puruṣaḥ paramo hariḥ || 1-150 ||

gālavo mudgaraḥ śauriḥ paramātmā dhaneśvaraḥ |
dhanañjayo bhāskaraśca bhallāṭaśca vibhāvasuḥ || 1-151 ||

jīvanāthaśca gorakṣo matsyanāthaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
gurubhakto jitakrodho bodhānandaḥ sureśvaraḥ || 1-152 ||

bhairavaḥ saccidānandaḥ kṛtīśaḥ karuṇākaraḥ |
śrīkaro vedamūrtiśca sarveśo durlabho vaśī || 1-153 ||

nāgadevaḥ kṣamānātho bhāveśaḥ keśavastataḥ |
nandīśo gaṇapo vīro durjñeyomihiraḥ priyaḥ || 1-154 ||

gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca saptaite prāgudīritāḥ |
catuḥsaptatisaṃkhyāste guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 1-155 ||

smaraṇāt pūjanāccaivopāsakānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
atha trividhavidyānāṃ mate vai kādisaṃjñake || 1-156 ||

kulavidyāvatārārṇadīkṣāṇāṃ gurusantatau |
gurupaṃktitrayaṃ jñātvā vidyāsiddhyai bhajetsudhīḥ || 1-157 ||

sarvajñastata īśāno bhūteśo divyasaṃjñakāḥ |
divyaḥ sarvaśca bhavyaśca siddhāḥ śrīpūrvakā ime || 1-158 ||

praśastaśca prakāmaśca sudhāmo mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
caturbhujāstrinayanā raktamālyāmbarāvṛtāḥ || 1-159 ||

akṣasrakpustakābhītivarodyatkarapaṅkajāḥ |
kulākhyā guravaścaite smartavyāstatra vai tathā || 1-160 ||

prakāśca vimarśaścāpyānando divyarūpiṇaḥ |
jñānaḥ satyaśca pūrṇaśca siddhāḥ śrīpūrvakā ime || 1-161 ||

svabhāvaḥ pratibhaścaiva subhago mānavā matāḥ |
vidyāvatāraguravo dhyeyāḥ pūjyāśca siddhaye || 1-162 ||

uddyotaśca prabhāvaśca kuleśo divyarūpiṇaḥ |
bhairavo gaṇapaścaiva kumāraḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-163 ||

udbhaṭo vāgbhaṭaścaiva kamano mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sarve tritryakṣaravyāptā māyāśrībījapūrvakāḥ || 1-164 ||

ānandanāthaśabdāntāḥ pādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
pūjāyāṃ tarpaṇe caiva pādukāṃ tarpayāmi ca || 1-165 ||

mārjane mārjayāmyatra tattacchabdaṃ prayojayet |
pūjāṅgahavane caiva pūjayāmyagnisundarī || 1-166 ||

tathaiva tarpaṇānte tu tarpayāmyagnivallabhā |
mārjane mārjayāmyagnidayitā krama īdṛśaḥ || 1-167 ||

dīkṣāyā guravaścaite nava paṃktikramādyajet |
kamanānte ca kapilādvyāsānte caikaviṃśatiḥ || 1-168 ||

avyayaśca viśeṣaśca saṃgraho devalastathā |
prakāṇḍo gahanaścaiva durlabho durjayastathā || 1-169 ||

viśveśa udayaścaiva tvaritaḥ sundarastataḥ |
bharato dhiṣaṇaścaiva śrīkaṇṭhaḥ śaṅkarastataḥ || 1-170 ||

analo vāsavaścaiva sunetraḥ subhagastataḥ |
vīreśo virahaścaiva klinneśo vijayastataḥ || 1-171 ||

karṣakaśca pragalbhaśca vinayo varadastathā |
śāntanaścitrakaścaivādbhuto nipuṇa eva ca || 1-172 ||

vipulo vimalaścaiva someśaḥ kuśalastataḥ |
sumantraśca sutantraśca vidyeśo vinatastathā || 1-173 ||

vibhavo vardhanaścaivānindyaḥ supriya eva ca |
sāraṅgo vāruṇaścaiva satyecchurarihā tathā || 1-174 ||

vāgyataḥ kāmanaścaiva vāṅmayaḥ sukṛtastataḥ |
viśākho maṃjulaścaiva kāmeśo vāgbhavastataḥ || 1-175 ||

gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca saptasaṃkhyāḥ samīritāḥ |
aśītisaṃkhyakāścaite guravaścaturuttarāḥ || 1-176 ||

eteṣāṃ smaraṇānmartyaḥ śivatulyo bhavetkṣaṇāt |
kādiśaktimate'pyete sarvatra guravaḥ smṛtāḥ || 1-177 ||

kālīmate mantrabhedādgurubhedastvanekadhā |
pūrvadakṣiṇapāścātyamadhyasiṃhāsanasthitāḥ || 1-178 ||

bālādibhairavībhedā dvātriṃśatsaṃkhyakāḥ smṛtāḥ |
nityāḥ ṣoḍaśikāḥ ṣaḍvā darśanāḥ pañcapañcikāḥ || 1-179 ||

catuḥsamayavidyāśca navāvaraṇaśaktayaḥ |
mantrapārāyaṇe proktā vidyāḥ śrīcakraśaktayaḥ || 1-180 ||

bhajanīyāḥ prayatnena pratipadya gurukramam |
prahlādānandanāthādyāḥ kulīnā guravo nava || 1-181 ||

samayaḥ kakkuṭaścaiva pradhāno divyasaṃjñakāḥ |
budheśaḥ kutharaścaiva bhārgavaḥ siddharūpiṇaḥ || 1-182 ||

kandalastapanaścaivāpyadīnaścaiva mānavāḥ |
ete vidyāvatārākhyā guravo navasaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-183 ||

paraprakāśaḥ parameśānaḥ paraśivastataḥ |
kāmeśvarī ca mokṣaśca kāmaścāmṛtasaṃjñakaḥ || 1-184 ||

ete divyāstu saptaiva īśānaśca tataḥ param |
jñeyastatpuruṣaścaiva hyaghorastadanantaram || 1-185 ||

vāmadevastataḥ sadyojātaḥ siddhāḥ smṛtā abhī |
pañcottaraśca paramaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarva eva ca || 1-186 ||

siddho govindanāmā ca śaṅkaraḥ sapta mānavāḥ |
dīkṣāyā guraścaite pūjanīyā viśeṣataḥ || 1-187 ||

kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ |
gaṇeśaśca kumāraśca vikramo vijayastataḥ || 1-188 ||

rantidevaḥ sudevaśca bhojo rāmo guṇastataḥ |
bhairavo bhramaṇaścaiva ramaṇo vimalastataḥ || 1-189 ||

vainateyo vāsavaścānalaḥ saṅgharṣaṇastataḥ |
vīrabhadro viśālaśca vidyādharaviśāradau || 1-190 ||

vaiśvānaraśca yajñeśo mahīdharakulāntakau |
ananto varadaścaiva kāmo jālandharastataḥ || 1-191 ||

śaivaḥ sadāśivo bhadro rudraḥ kandarpasuvratau |
satyavrataḥ satyanidhirbodho maudgalya eva ca || 1-192 ||

īśāno gauḍapādādiśaṅkarāt saptasaṃkhyakāḥ |
aṣṭaṣaṣṭiḥ smṛtā ete mānavānte tu pūjane || 1-193 ||

tato gurukrama jñātvā pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ |
pūrvāmnāyādidevīnāmayameva gurukramaḥ || 1-194 ||

tathaiva dakṣiṇāmnāyadevatā ye hyupāsate |
tattatsiddhyai ca tairjñeyastattanmantragurukramaḥ || 1-195 ||

tārako rucakaścaiva bhadrako divyarūpiṇaḥ |
amaraḥ satyagaścaiva bhāsvaraḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-196 ||

amṛto bodhapūrṇo ca mānavāḥ kularūpiṇaḥ |
tattatsamayatatsthānatattejasi vicintayet || 1-197 ||

pradīpaśca prabhāsaśca pragalbho divyasaṃjñakāḥ |
prabhāvo vinayaścaiva kumudaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-198 ||

cidābhāsaśca cidrūpaḥ prakāmo mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
ete vidyāvatārākhyā guravo bhuvi durlabhāḥ || 1-199 ||

prabhāvāścādināthaśca vimalaḥ samayaḥ śivaḥ |
ete pañcaiva divyaughā nirvāṇo gaṇapo haraḥ || 1-200 ||

paraśambhuścidaṃśaśca pañcaite siddhasaṃjñakāḥ |
kurunātho viśuddhiśca kuśalaḥ kuntaśekharaḥ || 1-201 ||

suḍimbhaḥ sundaraḥ keśaḥ saptaite mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
dīkṣāgurukramo devyāḥ pṛṣṭhadeśe prayatnataḥ || 1-202 ||

pūjanīyā viśeṣeṇa svasiddhyai nava paṃktitaḥ |
vāṅmāyākamalāsiddhaguruśabdamukhāstvime || 1-203 ||

kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ |
vīrabhadro mahāseno girīśo guṇavardhanaḥ || 1-204 ||

vāṅmayo varado vīraḥ subhavyo nandināyakau |
vijayo viśvavinatau vīreśo girinandanaḥ || 1-205 ||

pramado vyayayogau ca nityānando guṇātigaḥ |
guṇānando guṇārāmo niroho nirmalo vibhuḥ || 1-206 ||

subhago nirvikalpaśca mahākāro'calo'ruṇaḥ |
tūṇīśastvarito dharmo nirākāro nirindriyaḥ || 1-207 ||

haṃseśvaro rucigrīvau droṇo viśvambharo balaḥ |
sudakṣiṇo virūpākṣo gurubhakto gurupriyaḥ || 1-208 ||

gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca saptasaṃkhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
trisaptatimitā ete mānavaughāstu pūjane || 1-209 ||

eteṣāṃ pūjanāddevyo dakṣiṇāmnāyakīrtitāḥ |
prasannāḥ syurata pūjyā vidyāsiddhyai gurūttamāḥ || 1-210 ||

paścimāmnāyadevīnāṃ pratipadya gurukramam |
vidadhyādbhajanaṃ siddhyai gurutaḥ śāstrato'pivā || 1-211 ||

bhairavo bhairavī caiva mahādevo gaṇeśvaraḥ |
virūpākṣo mahāseno vīrabhadro dhanādhipaḥ || 1-212 ||

bodhaścānandanāthāntā guravaḥ kulasaṃjñakāḥ |
aghoro ghorasaṃjñaśca ghoraghoratarastathā || 1-213 ||

divyaughāstatparaḥ śarvaḥ sarvo rudraśca siddhagāḥ |
hāṃkāraścaiva hīṃkāro hūṃkāraścaiva mānavāḥ || 1-214 ||

ete vidyāvatārākhyā guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ |
īśastatpuruṣāghoravāmadevāstataḥ param || 1-215 ||

sadyojātaśca pañcaite divyaughāśca samārasaḥ |
bhūteśo lalitaḥ svasthaḥ kauleśaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-216 ||

ālasyaśca prabhānando rāgiṇī vaktrarāgiṇī |
atītaḥ kubjasaṃjñaśca kulakauleśvarastataḥ || 1-217 ||

mānavaughāśca saptaite dīkṣāyā guravaḥ smṛtāḥ |
devyāśca pṛṣṭhabhāge tu nava paṃktikramādyajet || 1-218 ||

kulakauleśvarasyānte prayajet svagurukramam |
kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-219 ||

anantaḥ śaṅkaraścaiva piṅgalaśca karālakaḥ |
siddho ratnaḥ śivo mehī samayaśca khageśvaraḥ || 1-220 ||

bhadraḥ kūrmaśca ghoraśca gopo mīnaśca kaulikaḥ |
tīvraśca ḍāmaraścaiva rāmaḥ kāmaśca śākinī || 1-221 ||

mahāmāyo mahānanda ādhāreśaśca cakrakaḥ |
kururaḥ samayaḥ śrīśaḥ kubjikā kuladīpikā || 1-222 ||

śiveśaḥ śarvarī dharmī kāmī kāmakalā śivaḥ |
gīḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca saptasaṃkhyāḥ samīritāḥ || 1-223 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ smṛtāścaiva guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ |
tataḥ sampūjayedbhaktyā jñātvā svagurusantatim || 1-224 ||

uttarāmnāyadevīnāṃ kuryādbhajanamādarāt |
viśeṣeṇa gurūñ jñātvā vidyāsiddhyai prayatnataḥ || 1-225 ||

prahlādānandanāthādyāḥ prākproktā guravaḥ kule |
uḍḍīśaśca kuleśaśca pūrṇeśo divyasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-226 ||

kāmeśvaraśca śrīkaṇṭhaḥ śaṅkaraḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ |
anantaḥ piṅgalo nādo mānavaughāḥ smṛtā amī || 1-227 ||

vidyāvatāraguravaḥ siddhidāḥ pūjitāśca te |
mahādevo mahādevastripuraścāpi bhairavaḥ || 1-228 ||

divyaughā guravaḥ proktā brahmānandastataḥ param |
pūrṇadevo'dvitīyaśca calacittaścalācalaḥ || 1-229 ||

kumāraḥ krodhanaścaiva varadaḥ smaradīpanaḥ |
māyā māyāvatī caiva siddhaughāḥ samprakīrtitāḥ || 1-230 ||

vimalaḥ kuśalaścaiva bhīmasenaḥ sudhākaraḥ |
mīno gorakṣakaścaiva bhojadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 1-231 ||

mūladevo ratīdevo vighneśvarahutāśanau |
samayānandasantoṣau mānavaughāḥ smṛtā amī || 1-232 ||

devyāstu pṛṣṭhabhāge tu nava paṃktikramādyajet |
santoṣānandaparataḥ prayajedgurusantatim || 1-233 ||

kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ |
śambaro hṛdayo bhogo nābhasaḥ kauliko dharaḥ || 1-234 ||

abhayaḥ śambaro bhadro mahā'ghoro manomayaḥ |
bhairavaḥ śavaraḥ kālo mato brahmā mahākulaḥ || 1-235 ||

vāhanaḥ khecaro vyomaḥ śvasano jvalano hyajaḥ |
īśastātaḥ kulātīto vāyuḥ saṃhārakauṭilau || 1-236 ||

virodhaḥ paramo goptā ṣaṭcakraḥ paramaḥ paraḥ |
mukto jñānaḥ kulaḥ satyo vargājo mantravigrahaḥ || 1-237 ||

svacchando bhairavo bhīmo varṇāḍhyaḥ śabdaśabdajau |
gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāstu saptasaṃkhyāḥ samīritāḥ || 1-238 ||

ṣaṭsaptatimitā hyete guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ |
eteṣāṃ smaraṇānmartyaḥ śivatulyo na saṃśayaḥ || 1-239 ||

śaṅkarādigurūñ jñātvā pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ |
pañcāyatanapūjāyāṃ pṛthagyajanake'pivā || 1-240 ||

gaṇeśādimanūnāṃ ca jñeyastattadgurukramaḥ |
gurūṇāṃkulamajñātvā naṣṭamārgo bhaviṣyati || 1-241 ||

naṣṭamārgānmantravidye na tādṛkphalagocare |
gurūṇāṃ śiṣyabhūtānāṃ nāsti cet santatikramaḥ || 1-242 ||

tatra mantrāśca vidyāśca niṣphalā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
viṃśatiḥ puruṣā vāpi nava sapta trayo'pivā || 1-243 ||

na jñātā guruvaṃśānāṃ śiṣyaścennaṣṭasantatiḥ |
svavaṃśādadhiko jñeyo guruvaṃśo mahāśubhaḥ || 1-244 ||

janakādadhiko jñeyo mantradastu maheśvaraḥ |
tasmātsarvatra vijñeyaḥ pūjanīyo gurukramaḥ || 1-245 ||

ādau sarvatra vijñeyo mantradaḥ paramo guruḥ |
parāparaguruḥ śaktiḥ parameṣṭhī guruḥ śivaḥ || 1-246 ||

sarvamantreṣu vidyāsu svayaṃ prakṛtirūpiṇī |
tataḥ puruṣarūpaśca tataśca gurusantatiḥ || 1-247 ||

tenaiva hi śivāṃśāśca śivabhaktā viśeṣataḥ |
sarvamantreṣu guravaḥ sarvajñāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 1-248 ||

śivāḥ śaivyaśca yā vidyāstāsāṃ sarvatra deśikāḥ |
gaṇeśo gāṇapatyānāṃ gaṇadīkṣāprabhurmataḥ || 1-249 ||

vaiṣṇavānāṃ svayaṃ viṣṇuḥ saurāṇāṃ sūrya eva ca |
divyaughā guravaścaiva siddhaughā guravastathā || 1-250 ||

mānavaughāśca guravo jñeyāḥ sarvatra deśikaiḥ |
gaṇeśvaro gaṇakrīḍo vikaṭo vighnanāyakaḥ || 1-251 ||

durmukhaḥ sumukho buddho vighnarājo gaṇādhipaḥ |
ete kulākhyā guravastattejasi vibhāvayet || 1-252 ||

surānandaḥ pramodaśca herambaśca mahotkaṭaḥ |
śaṅkaro lambakarṇaśca meghanādo mahābalaḥ || 1-253 ||

gaṇaṃjayo navaite tadvidyānāmavatārakāḥ |
vināyako virūpākṣo buddhaḥ śūro varapradaḥ || 1-254 ||

ete pañcaiva divyaughā vijayo durjayo jayaḥ |
kavīśvaraśca brahmaṇyo nidhīśaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-255 ||

gajādhirājo duḥkhāriḥ sadyojātaḥ mukhāvahaḥ |
paramātmā sarvabhūtātmā mahānādaḥ śubhānanaḥ || 1-256 ||

bālacandro navaite ca mānavaughāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
dīkṣāyā guravaḥ proktā pūjitāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 1-257 ||

tataśca bālacandrānte pūjayet gurusantatim |
kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-258 ||

gaṇakaḥ subhago nityo nityālambaśca śāśvataḥ |
pūrṇānandaḥ parānandaḥ subhaktaḥ padmalocanaḥ || 1-259 ||

kāmapālo budhaḥ śreṣṭho gajavaktro gaṇapriyaḥ |
bhūteśo bālalīlaśca kumāro bodhano haraḥ || 1-260 ||

satyalīlaḥ sulīlaśca vikaṭo dhūmravarṇakaḥ |
nandipriyo nandihāso devīputro dhaneśvaraḥ || 1-261 ||

viśvambharo viśālākṣo vighnahartā vināyakaḥ |
kūṣmāṇḍeśaḥ kapardī ca śivaḥ kālo mahīdharaḥ || 1-262 ||

gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca sapta prāgīritāśca te |
triṣaṣṭisammitā hyete guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 1-263 ||

pūjitāḥ saṃsmṛtā nityaṃ sarvepsitaphalapradāḥ |
śrīmāyāsmarabījādyāḥ siddhācāryanamontakāḥ || 1-264 ||

vaiṣṇaveṣu tathā jñeyā guravo mantrasiddhaye |
prahlādaśca vasiṣṭhaśca puṇḍarīkaḥ parāśaraḥ || 1-265 ||

śukaśca śaunakaścaiva nārado dālbhya eva ca |
vyāsaścaiva nava proktā guravaḥ kularūpiṇaḥ || 1-266 ||

sarasvatī tato jñeyau vināyakaśukau tataḥ |
sumanturjaiminiścaiva vaiśampāyana eva ca || 1-267 ||

nāradaḥ puṇḍarīkaśca sucelo navasaṃkhyakāḥ |
vidyāvatāraguravo dhyeyāḥ pūjyāśca siddhaye || 1-268 ||

mahādevo mahādevī parameṣṭhī samīraṇaḥ |
varuṇo vāmadevaśca kaśyapaścāṅgirāḥ ṛtuḥ || 1-269 ||

dīkṣāyā guravaścaite nava paṃktikramādyajet |
kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-270 ||

nṛsiṃho vāmanaḥ satyo balo bālo dhanurdharaḥ |
śaṅkhī cakrī halī khaḍgī musalī ramaṇo'jitaḥ || 1-271 ||

puruṣo bhūdharo viśvo govindo govivardhanaḥ |
gopīśvaro jitakrodho mīnākhyo mīnaketanaḥ || 1-272 ||

manoharaḥ sātvataśca keśavo'cyutavāmanau |
narasiṃho'vyayo viṣṇurnārāyaṇamahīdharau || 1-273 ||

cidaṃśaścitprakāśaśca mādhavo madhusūdanaḥ |
puruṣottamapadmākṣau ghanaśyāmo dharādhavaḥ || 1-274 ||

gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca sapta prāguditāśca te |
aṣṭaṣaṣṭimitā hyete guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 1-275 ||

eteṣāṃ smaraṇānmantrāḥ sidhyantyeva hi tatkṣaṇāt |
ete manmathabījādyāḥ śrīpādebhyo namontakāḥ || 1-276 ||

athavācāryapādebhyo namontāḥ samprakīrtitāḥ |
śaivānāṃ mantravidyānāṃ siddhyai tattadgurukramam || 1-277 ||

jñātvā tadbhajanaṃ kuryādanyathā phaladā nahi |
viśveśvaraśca bhagavānmahādevastriyambakaḥ || 1-278 ||

tripurāntaśca kālāgnirudraḥ kālastataḥ param |
sarveśvaro nīlakaṇṭho dikpatiśca sadāśivaḥ || 1-279 ||

ekādaśa smṛtā hyete guravaḥ kularūpiṇaḥ |
vīrabhadro gaṇādhyakṣastataḥ śūlāyudhaḥ śivaḥ || 1-280 ||

īśānaḥ pramathādhīśo nandī bhṛṅgiḥ pracaṇḍakaḥ |
mahiṣo madanārātirvidyānāmavatārake || 1-281 ||

guravo rudrasaṃkhyāśca smṛtāḥ siddhipradāyakāḥ |
aghoro'pyathaghoraśca ghoraghoratarastataḥ || 1-282 ||

sarvaḥ sarvaśca rudraśca tatastatpuruṣastataḥ |
mahādevo virūpākṣaḥ sadyojāto bhavastathā || 1-283 ||

ekādaśaite divyaughā bhavodbhavavināyakau |
caṇḍīśo vāmadevaśca śaṅkaro viśvanāyakaḥ || 1-284 ||

jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaśca kālaśca bhūteśaḥ pramatheśvaraḥ |
ekādaśaite siddhaughāḥ kalavikaraṇastataḥ || 1-285 ||

balavikaraṇaścaiva balapramathanastathā |
tataśca sarvabhūtānte damanaśca manonmanaḥ || 1-286 ||

ugro bhīmaḥ paśupatirnīlagrīvastrilocanaḥ |
vīreśvaraśca samproktā mānavā rudrasammitāḥ || 1-287 ||

pūjanīyāḥ prayatnena vidyāsiddhyai ca deśikaiḥ |
dīkṣāyā guravaścaite vīreśānte gurukramaḥ || 1-288 ||

jñātavyaḥ kapilādvyāsaparyante'pyekaviṃśatiḥ |
kāmeśaḥ kālakaṇṭhaśca kālaghnaḥ kālarūpadhṛk || 1-289 ||

kāmāntako viśālākṣo vīrabhadro vināyakaḥ |
śūlāyudho girīśaśca kailāso vāṅmayo haraḥ || 1-290 ||

budheśaścāmareśaśca caṇḍīśvarakumārakau |
maheśvaro mahādevo viśvanāthaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 1-291 ||

ātmeśvaraśca samvartaḥ krameśaśca prakāśanaḥ |
lalitaḥ sparśabhūteśau cānandaśca prabheśvaraḥ || 1-292 ||

rāgeśaśca karāleśaḥ siddheśasamayeśvarau |
jñānānandaḥ priyānandaḥ kalānando'mṛteśvaraḥ || 1-293 ||

guhyeśvaraścidānandaḥ kuleśaścaṇḍakaulikau |
gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca sapta prāgīritāśca te || 1-294 ||

ekasaptatisaṃkhyāśca guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ |
prāsādādyāñca ārādhyacaraṇebhyo namontakāḥ || 1-295 ||

pūjitāḥ saṃsmṛtā nityaṃ mantrasiddhipradāśca te |
saurāstathaiva yaṣṭavyāḥ pratipadya gurukramam || 1-296 ||

mihiraśca suguptaśca prabheśo divyasaṃjñakāḥ |
aruṇaśca marīciśca mayūkhaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-297 ||

kātyāyano ghṛṇīśaśca mārtaṇḍo mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
ete kulākhyāḥ guravaścintanīyā mahaujasaḥ || 1-298 ||

vedātmā bhāskaro bradhno divyā bhāsvān prabhākaraḥ |
nārāyaṇaḥ kapardī ca siddhāścārkastrayīmayaḥ || 1-299 ||

īśāno mānavāḥ proktā vidyānāmavatārake |
ānandaḥ samayaścaiva vimalo jñānadīpanaḥ || 1-300 ||

cidghanaḥ somanāthaśca savitā poṣaṇo'ruṇaḥ |
maheśo vijayaścaiva bhūteśo devabhāgakaḥ || 1-301 ||

dīkṣāyā guraścaite trayodaśa samīritāḥ |
pūjanīyāḥ prayatnena nava paktikramādbudhaiḥ || 1-302 ||

tataśca devabhāgānte kapilādekaviṃśatiḥ |
vyāsānte jaiminiścaiva sumanturjñānavardhanaḥ || 1-303 ||

cidānandaścidābhāsaścinmayo yogavidguruḥ |
satyavrataśca cidrūpo bhairavo'mbaranāyakaḥ || 1-304 ||

viśveśvaro mitrakaraḥ śubhaṃkaradivākarau |
gaṇeśvaraśca mārtaṇḍabhairavo dyumaṇī raviḥ || 1-305 ||

trivikramo vāsudevaḥ śaṃkaro ravilocanaḥ |
puṇḍarīko rameśaśca guṇārāmo dhaneśvaraḥ || 1-306 ||

devendro gopanāthaśca puruṣaśca mahāśayaḥ |
ācāryasiṃho govindo vedajño mitravindakaḥ || 1-307 ||

gauḍādiśaṃkarāntāśca catuṣṣaṣṭimitāḥ smṛtāḥ |
eteṣāṃ smaraṇātsaurā mantrāḥ sidhyanti tatkṣaṇāt || 1-308 ||

śaṃkarāt svagurūñjñātvā pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ |
ete māyādikāḥ sarve pādukābhyo namontakāḥ || 1-309 ||

ye proktā uttarāmnāye guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ |
te jñātavyā adhaḥsaṃjñakāmnāye bhairavāntakāḥ || 1-310 ||

śrīvidyā bhedasahitā bālā ca tripurā ca yā |
bhagamālā tathā nityaklinnā caiva svayaṃvarā || 1-311 ||

madhumatyunmanī bheḍā śārikā surasundarī |
aśvāruḍhā mahāmāyā kurukullā sureśvarī || 1-312 ||

bhuvaneśyannapūrṇā ca pūrvāmnāyādhidevatāḥ |
bagalā vaśinībhedāstvaritā phaladā tathā || 1-313 ||

vārāhī bhedasahitā bhoginī bhedasaṃyutā |
kāmeśvarī ca bheruṇḍā vajreśī vahnivāsinī || 1-314 ||

śivadūtī vicitrā ca vijayā sarvamaṅgalā |
mahiṣārdī mahālakṣmīrdakṣiṇāmnāyadevatāḥ || 1-315 ||

mahāsarasvatī devī tathā vāgvādinī matā |
tathā nīlapatākā ca bhairavī bhedasaṃyutā || 1-316 ||

cāmuṇḍā raktacāmuṇḍā brāhmyādidaśadevatāḥ |
pratyaṅgirā bhavānī ca paścimāmnāyadevatāḥ || 1-317 ||

kālikā bhedasahitā tārā bhedaiśca saṃyutā |
mātaṅgī bhairavī chinnā tathā dhūmāvatī matā || 1-318 ||

uttarāmnāyakathitāḥ śīghrakāla phalapradāḥ |
nāgaśaktyādayo vidyā adhā amnāyadevatāḥ || 1-319 ||

tattadbhedāṃstathā jñātvā bhajettattadgurukramam |
kālīśaktimate samyak proktaparvasu cādarāt || 1-320 ||

guruṇāṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhūmau vidhāya gurusaṃtatim |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā sampradāyaprasiddhaye || 1-321 ||

asaṃpradāyāt phaladā na bhavanti hi devatāḥ |
saṃpradāyamavijñāya mohādajñānato'pivā || 1-322 ||

mantra dadyāt prayatnādyo devatāṃ vā samarcayet |
ācaret tarpaṇaṃ homaṃ pauraścaraṇakaṃ vidhim || 1-323 ||

yadyattattad bhavennityamabhicārāyā niścayāt |
ādyaṃ gaṇapateścakraṃ tadbahirbhairavaṃ tataḥ || 1-324 ||

tadbahirvaṭukaṃ cakraṃ siddhacakraṃ ca tadbahiḥ |
caraṇākhyaṃ tadupari śāṃbhavaṃ tadanantaram || 1-325 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ mālinīcakraṃ saptacakrātmakaṃ bhavet |
ādau trikoṇaṃ vinyasya tadbahistryasramuddharet || 1-326 ||

trikoṇaṃ tadbahirnyasyennavakoṇaṃ ca tadbahiḥ |
tadbahirvasupatrābjaṃ tadbahirvalayatrayam || 1-327 ||

caturasratrayaṃ nyasya tadbahiḥ pūjayed budhaḥ |
praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ māyāṃ kamalāṃ khecarīṃ tataḥ || 1-328 ||

tatprāsādaparābījamuddhṛtya śivaśaktike |
saṃvartaśca mahākālaśakrāmbvagnisamīraṇān || 1-329 ||

uddharedantyavarṇastu arghīśārdhendusaṃyutaḥ |
tataśca śrīgurornāmānandanāthāntamuddharet || 1-330 ||

śrīpādukāpadaṃ coktvā pūjayāmi namo vadet |
anena mantrarājena madhye śrīgurumarcayet || 1-331 ||

asminmantre parādyaṃ tu kṛtvā sarvatra deśikaḥ |
deśikākhyasthale tasya patnyā nāma niyojya ca || 1-332 ||

devyambāśrīpadaṃ coktvā pādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
namontavidyayā nāthavāme tatsundarīṃ yajet || 1-333 ||

svāgrādyasratraye pūjyaṃ śrīnāthādigurutrayam |
śrīcakranāthapārśve tu cakrādhiṣṭhānadaivatam || 1-334 ||

gaṇanāthaṃ susaṃpūjya dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ yajet |
prathamaṃ kāmarūpākhyaṃ jālandharamataḥ param || 1-335 ||

tṛtīyaṃ pūrṇagiryākhyaṃ svāgrādyasratraye yajet |
vakṣyamāṇaviśiṣṭaṃ tu coḍyāṇaṃ madhyadeśataḥ || 1-336 ||

bhairavaṃ pūjayet tasyā manunā sādhakottamaḥ |
dvitīyacakrādhiṣṭhātā yataḥ kāmākhyadakṣiṇe || 1-337 ||

vaṭukaṃ yoginīṃ caiva kṣetrapālaṃ tu sādhakaḥ |
tattanmantreṇa saṃpūjya svāgrāditryasrake budhaḥ || 1-338 ||

ādyasya dakṣiṇe bhāge vaṭukaṃ cakranāyakam |
tataśca navakoṇe tu svāgrādeśca pradakṣiṇam || 1-339 ||

vidyāvatāraguravo yaṣṭavyā nijasiddhaye |
tata ādyasya dakṣe tu siddhebhyo nama uccaran || 1-340 ||

siddhaṃ sampūjayedbhaktyā cakrādhiṣṭhānadaivatam |
tataścāṣṭadale svāgrādyajeddūtyaṣṭakaṃ budhaḥ || 1-341 ||

ādyāyā dakṣavāme tu raktaśuklapadadvayam |
tattanmantreṇa sampūjya pūjayedvalayatraye || 1-342 ||

vāmāvartakramāt paṃktyākāreṇa nijasiddhaye |
ṣaṭsaptatyuttaraśatapañcavīreśamaṇḍalam || 1-343 ||

prāguktabījaṣaṭkaṃ ca ādivarṇaṃ dviruccaret |
rūpavīreśa coccārya pādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca || 1-344 ||

evaṃ mantrāstu kathitāstāvatsaṃkhyāstu pūjane |
svarāśca prathame vṛtte sparśavarṇā dvitīyake || 1-345 ||

tṛtīye vyāpakā varṇā madhyavṛtte nijāgrake |
śāmbhavaṃ pūjayedbhaktyā tanmantreṇa prayatnataḥ || 1-346 ||

saptame mālinīcakre caturasratrayātmake |
pūjayedādyarekhāyāṃ brahmāṇyādyaṣṭamātṛkāḥ || 1-347 ||

tato dvitīyarekhāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ pañcabhāgaśaḥ |
pūjayetpañca bhūtāni tattanmantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 1-348 ||

tattaccaturviṃśatibhirvarṇadevaiḥ kṛtāvṛtiḥ |
tatastṛtīyarekhāyāmindrādyastrāṇi tadbahiḥ || 1-349 ||

svāgre sampūjayedbhaktyā mālinīṃ viśvavigrahām |
tadvidyayā sādhakendraḥ pīṭhikā ca tato bahiḥ || 1-350 ||

evaṃ pūjayiturdevī prasannā bhavati dhruvam |
same tithau samarkṣāṇāṃ bhṛgau bhaumasya vā punaḥ || 1-351 ||

yoge rātrau yajedbhaktyā svasiddhyai gurumaṇḍalam |
yastu sampūjayedbhaktyā kuleṣu gurumaṇḍalam || 1-352 ||

sa deśikavaraḥ proktastasmāddīkṣā hyanuttamā |
sa sampradāyī sa guruḥ sa tu devīsvarūpadhṛt || 1-353 ||

tasmāddīkṣā śubhā proktā cānyathā niṣphalā bhavet |
pratyutaiva guruḥ śiṣyaṃ nihantyeva na cānyathā || 1-354 ||

tasmātkuleṣu tithiṣu pūjanīyaṃ susādhakaiḥ |
sundarī sumukhī caiva virūpā vimalā tathā || 1-355 ||

antarī badarī caiva dūtarī puṣpabhadrikā |
dūtīnāmaṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ gurumaṇḍalapūjane || 1-356 ||

upāsyā yā mahāvidyā tatroktāḥ pīṭhaśaktayaḥ |
gurumaṇḍalapūjāyāṃ jñeyāḥ pīṭhasya śaktayaḥ || 1-357 ||

vāṅmāyā kamalā caiva khecarī ṛddhivarjitā |
tataḥ pretaṃ samālikhya bījaṃ vai nādinenduyuk || 1-358 ||

raudryanantayutā senduranantānalacandrayuk |
nakulīśo'tha māyā ca vidyoktā mālinī parā || 1-359 ||

pūrvoktaguruvidyāyāmādyaṃ yadbījaṣaṭkakam |
ante dadyādvilomena proktaṃ śāmbhavamuttamam || 1-360 ||

jñātavyaṃ mantrajālaṃ tu vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā |
atha kādimate jñeyaṃ gurumaṇḍalapūjanam || 1-361 ||

śrīparṇīsambhave pīṭhe phalakāyāṃ sthale'pi vā |
sthale tu susame śuddhe dṛḍhe tu sumanohare || 1-362 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca daśa sūtrāṇi vinyaset |
ekāśītipadopetaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tatra jāyate || 1-363 ||

samasūtre manoramye pade pañcāṃgulāntare |
prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca sūtradvayanipātanāt || 1-364 ||

nava koṣṭhāni jāyante sambhūya ca pade pade |
madhyasthapadamadhyasthanavakoṣṭheṣu madhyataḥ || 1-365 ||

prāgādi vilikhedvarṇān pratikoṣṭhaṃ navaikaśaḥ |
māyāśrībījapūrvaṃ ca prakāśānandasaṃjñakam || 1-366 ||

nāthaṃ tatra susambodhya navārṇān navakoṣṭhake |
evaṃ tatpūrvanavake dvitīyaṃ nāthanāma ca || 1-367 ||

prādakṣiṇyakrameṇaiva navake navake likhet |
evaṃ tu navanāthānāṃ maṇḍalāni navaiva hi || 1-368 ||

jāyante varṇavinyāsāt tatra pūjāṃ tu kārayet |
nāthāvṛttikrameṇaiva nāthanāma tu yaddine || 1-369 ||

tadārabhya yajeddhīmāṃstaddine tatra tatra ca |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpairnaivedyakaistathā || 1-370 ||

tāmbūlaiśca namaskāraiḥ stotraiścāpi samāhitaḥ |
aikyabhāvanayā nāthān santoṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 1-371 ||

madhyanāthasya purataḥ śrīguruṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ |
nāmādikramato vidvānnavāgreṣu yajennava || 1-372 ||

tadbahiḥ paṃktito vidvān śivādigurumaṇḍalam |
prādakṣiṇyakrameṇaiva pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ || 1-373 ||

evaṃ parvasvavahitaḥ pūjāṃ rātrau ca kārayet |
pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti proccārya susamāhitaḥ || 1-374 ||

pūrṇāparvasu teṣveva padeṣu ṣoḍaśaiva hi |
koṣṭhāni guṇasūtrāṇāṃ pātanādvidadhīta vai || 1-375 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇāllikhet prāgvatpūjāṃ prāgvatsamācaret |
evaṃ pūjā prakartavyā gurau jīvati sādhakaiḥ || 1-376 ||

mṛte nāthapadaṃ hitvā śiveti padamunnayet |
evaṃ yaḥ pūjayennityaṃ viśeṣadivaseṣu tu || 1-377 ||

tasmāddīkṣā śubhā proktā cānyathāpyaśubhā bhavet |
pūrṇābhiṣekayuktaistu padeṣu kamalāni vai || 1-378 ||

kṛtvā pūjā viśrātavyā pūrṇāparvātiriktake |
pūrṇāparvasu teṣveva ṣoḍaśīkṛtya pūrvavat || 1-379 ||

candracandanakāśmīrairuśīrairmṛganābhikaiḥ |
sugandhapañcakenaiva vidadhyādgurumaṇḍalam || 1-380 ||

pūjānte lepayedbhāle tatpaṅkaṃ bhaktibhāvataḥ |
sampadvijayasiddhyarthamāyurārogyasiddhaye || 1-381 ||

pūjādau ca tadante ca gurustotraṃ paṭhedbudhaḥ |
sandhyātraye susiddhyarthaṃ rātrau caiva samāhitaḥ || 1-382 ||

namaste nātha bhagavan śivāya gururūpiṇe |
vidyāvatārasaṃsiddhyai svīkṛtānekavigraha || 1-383 ||

navāya navarūpāya paramārthaikarūpiṇe |
sarvājñānatamobhedamānave cidghanāya te || 1-384 ||

svatantrāya dayākḷptavigrahāya parātmane |
paratantrāya bhaktānāṃ bhavyānāṃ bhavyarūpiṇe || 1-385 ||

vivekināṃ vivekāya vimarśāya vimarśinām |
prakāśināṃ prakāśāya jñānināṃ jñānarūpiṇe || 1-386 ||

purastātpārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe namaskuryāmuparyadhaḥ |
sadā maccittarūpeṇa vidhehi bhavadāsanam || 1-387 ||

idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhennityaṃ vidyāsiddhyai prayatnataḥ |
cakre devyāstu śaktyantā nāthāntā gurumaṇḍale || 1-388 ||

gurau mṛte śivāntāśca gurūṇāṃ trividhāḥ sthitiḥ |
gurumaṇḍalametaddhi pāraṃparyyamiti smṛtam || 1-389 ||

pāraṃparyyaparijñānāt sampradāyaḥ sthiro bhavet |
sampradāye sthire jāte sampradāyavatī bhavet || 1-390 ||

devatā tena vidyāśca mantrāḥ siddhyanti tatkṣaṇāt |
puraścaryāsu nityaṃ hi pūjayedgurumaṇḍalam || 1-391 ||

sampradāyaparijñānaṃ mantravīryasya saṃsmṛtiḥ |
etaddvayaṃ na jānāti sādhakastu kathaṃ bhavet || 1-392 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ caiva cādyaṃ kāmyaṃ ca taddvayam |
prāptaṃ kālācca paryāyāt prasiddhaṃ trīṇyanukramāt || 1-393 ||

nāmāni sādhakendrasya sampradāyaprasiddhaye |
bhaveyustāni yatnena jñeyāni śrīgurorapi || 1-394 ||

pāraṃparyyaṃ tathā jñātvā svaśiṣyebhyo nivedayet |
gurvātmadevatāṇūnāmaikyaṃ sambhāvayan sadā || 1-395 ||

tadājñāpālanodyaktaścottamaḥ śiṣya ucyate ||

gurumaṇḍalapūjāyāṃ viśeṣadināni tantrarāje-

gurostu janmadivasaṃ vidyāprāptidinaṃ tathā |
svajanmadivasaṃ nāthavyāptivāsarameva ca || 1-1 ||

akṣaratrayasaṃpātadinaṃ pūrṇādinaṃ tathā |
ṣaṭ parvāṇi viviṣṭāni sadarśaṃ saptaparvakam || 1-2 ||

māsato varṣato vāpi kuryādeteṣu pūjanam || 1-iti ||

atha kādimate proktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ |
tattantrasthaṃ vadiṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 1-3 ||

sundaraḥ sumukhaḥ svacchaḥ sulabho bahumantravit |
asaṃśayaḥ saṃśayacchinnirapekṣo gururmataḥ || 1-4 ||

saundaryamanavadyatvaṃ rūpe saumukhyatā punaḥ |
smerapūrvābhibhāṣitvaṃ svacchatā'jihmacittatā || 1-5 ||

saulabhyamapyagarvitvaṃ saṃtoṣo bahutantratā |
asaṃśayastattvabodhe tacchiṣye pratipādanāt || 1-6 ||

nairapekṣyamavittecchā gurutvaṃ hitavāditā |
evaṃvidho gururjñeyastvitaraḥ śiṣyaduḥkhadaḥ || 1-7 ||

caturbhirādyaiḥ saṃyuktaḥ śraddhāvān susthirāśayaḥ |
alubdhaḥ sthiragātraśca prekṣākārī jitendriyaḥ || 1-8 ||

āstiko dṛḍhabuddhiśca gurau mantre sadaivate |
evaṃvidho bhavecchiṣyastvitaro duḥkhakṛd guroḥ || 1-9 ||

gurūcyamāne vacane dadyāditthaṃ vacastadā |
prasīda nātha deveti tatheti ca kṛtādaram || 1-10 ||

praṇamyopaviśet pārśve tathā gacchedanujñayā |
mukhāvalokī seveta kuryādādiṣṭamādarāt || 1-11 ||

asatyaṃ na vadedagre na bahu pralapedapi |
kāmaṃ krodhaṃ tathā lobhaṃ mānaṃ prahasanaṃ stutim || 1-12 ||

cāpalāni ca jihmāni kāryāṇi paridevanam |
ṛṇādānaṃ tathā dānaṃ vastūnāṃ krayavikrayam || 1-13 ||

na kuryādguruṇāsārdhaṃ śiṣyo bhūṣṇuḥ kadācana |
yato guruḥ śivaḥ sākṣāt taṃ stuvan praṇaman bhajet || 1-14 ||

yathā deve tathā mantre yathā mantre tathā gurau |
yathā gurau tathā svātmanyevaṃ bhaktikramaḥ priye || 1-15 ||

gurostu janmadivase kuryādutsavamādarāt |
viśeṣapūjāṃ yogibhyo bhojanaṃ tatpadārcanam || 1-16 ||

vyāpte prete dūragate pūjayedagrajādiṣu |
ekadeśe nityapūjā dūrasthe yojanakramāt || 1-17 ||

ekādi ṛtusaṃvṛddhyā varṣe ṣaṭyojanāntare |
tato dūragate sevā tadājñāparipālanam || 1-18 ||

āsanaṃ śayanaṃ vastraṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ pādukāṃ tathā |
chāyāṃ kalatramanyacca yat sprṣṭaṃ tattu pūjayet || 1-19 ||

ekagrāme pṛthakpūjāṃ na kuryādananujñayā |
pūjāmadhye samāyāte pūjye natvā sthitiṃ vadet || 1-20 ||

videhi śeṣamityu (ktvā ? ktaḥ) kuryānno cetadājñayā |
varteta so'pi taccheṣaṃ kuryānniścalamānasaḥ || 1-21 ||

pūjāmadhye gurau pūjye tvante vāpi samāgate |
kṛtameveti saṃbhāṣen maunaṃ tairna samācaret || 1-22 ||

guruṃ na martyaṃ budhyeta yadi budhyeta tasya tu |
na kadācidbhavet siddhirmantrairvā devatārcanaiḥ || 1-23 ||

mantreṇa tasya niyataṃ pūjāṃ kuryādyathoditām |
tāṃ ca tatpaṭale samyag jñātvā bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 1-24 ||

iti kālomate proktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ |
tattantroktavidhānena sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 1-25 ||

tattantre kulārṇave |

śrīguruḥ parameśāni śuddhaveśo manoharaḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaḥ sarvāvayavaśobhitaḥ || 1-1 ||

sarvāgamārthatattvajñaḥ sarvamantravidhānavit |
lokasammohanākāro devavat priyadarśanaḥ || 1-2 ||

sumukhaḥ sulabhaḥ svacchaḥ śuddhāntaśchinnasaṃśayaḥ |
iṅgitākāraceṣṭāvid dūrataḥkṛtadurjanaḥ || 1-3 ||

antarmukho bahirdṛṣṭiḥ sarvajño deśakālavit |
ājñāsiddhastrikālajño nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 1-4 ||

vedavedāṅgavicchāntaḥ sarvajīvadayāparaḥ |
svādhīnendriyasaṃcāraḥ ṣaṭvargavijayakṣamaḥ || 1-5 ||

agragaṇyo'tigambhīraḥ pātrāpātraviśeṣavit |
nirmamo nityasaṃtuṣṭo nirdvandvo'nantaśaktimān || 1-6 ||

sadbhaktavatsalo dhīraḥ kṛpāluḥ smitapūrvavāk |
bhaktapriyaḥ sarvasamo dayāluḥ śiṣyaśāsitā || 1-7 ||

śreṣṭhaniṣṭho guruḥ prājño vanitāpūjanotsukaḥ |
nitye naimittike kāmye rataḥ karmaṇyanindite || 1-8 ||

alolupo'hiṃsakaśca pakṣapātī vicakṣaṇaḥ |
vittavidyādibhiḥ pūrṇo mantrayantrādipāragaḥ || 1-9 ||

niḥsaṃkalpavikalpaśca nirṇītārthavidhāyakaḥ |
tulyanindāstutirmaunī nirapekṣo niyāmakaḥ || 1-10 ||

ityādilakṣaṇopetaḥ śrīguruḥ kathitaḥ priye ||

iti śrīgurulakṣaṇāni || atha sacchiṣyalakṣaṇāni-

sacchiṣyaṃ taṃ kuleśāni sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
śamādisādhanopetaṃ guṇaśīlasamanvitam || 1-1 ||

śuddhadehānubandhāṅgaṃ dhārmikaṃ śuddhamānasam |
dṛḍhavrataṃ sadācāraṃ śraddhābhaktisamanvitam || 1-2 ||

kṛtajñaṃ pāpabhītaṃ ca sādhusajjanasaṃmatam |
āstikaṃ dānaśīlaṃ ca sarvabhūtahite ratam || 1-3 ||

viśvāsavinayopetaṃ vittaśāṭhyavivarjitam |
asādhyasādhakaṃ śūraṃ balakāntisamanvitam || 1-4 ||

anukūlakriyāyuktamapramattaṃ vicakṣaṇam |
hitasatyamitasnigdhabhāṣaṇaṃ muktadūṣaṇam || 1-5 ||

sakṛduktagṛhītārthaṃ caturaṃ buddhivistaram |
gṛhatalpāsanocchṛṅganirvikāramasevakam || 1-6 ||

vimṛśyakāriṇaṃ vīraṃ manodāridryavarjitam |
sarvakāryātikuśalaṃ dhīraṃ sarvopakārakam || 1-7 ||

svasvārthaparanindāyāṃ vimukhaṃ sumukhaṃ priye |
jitendriyaṃ susantuṣṭaṃ dhīmantaṃ brahmacāriṇam || 1-8 ||

tyaktādhivyādhicāpalyaṃ duḥśaṅkātaṅkavarjitam |
gurudhyānastutikathāsevanābhajanotsukam || 1-9 ||

gurudaivatabhaktaṃ ca kāminībhajanotsukam |
nityaṃ gurusamīpasthaṃ gurusaṃtoṣakāriṇam || 1-10 ||

vāṅmanaḥkarmabhirnityaṃ gurukāryasamutsukam |
gurvājñāpālakaṃ devi gurukīrtiprakāśakam || 1-11 ||

guruvākyapramāṇajñaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratam |
cittānuvartinaṃ prekṣyakāriṇaṃ kulanāyike || 1-12 ||

lajjābhimānagarvādivarjitaṃ gurusaṃnidhau |
nirapekṣaṃ gurudravye tatprasādādikāṃkṣiṇam || 1-13 ||

kuladharmakathāyogiyoginīkaulikapriyam |
kulārcanādinirataṃ mokṣamārgānugāminam || 1-14 ||

ityādilakṣaṇopetaṃ guruḥ śiṣyaṃ parigrahet ||

athāsacchiṣyalakṣaṇāni kulārṇave-

duṣṭānvavāyajaṃ duṣṭaṃ guṇahīnamarūpiṇam |
paraśiṣyaṃ ca pāṣāṇāṇḍaṃ dhūrtaṃ paṇḍitamāninam || 1-1 ||

hīnādhikavikārāṅgaṃ vikalāvayavānvitam |
paṃgumandhaṃ ca badhiraṃ malinaṃ vyādhipīḍitam || 1-2 ||

ucchiṣṭaṃ durmukhaṃ cāpi svecchāveśadharaṃ viṭam |
durvidagdhaṃ kuceṣṭaṃ ca kuṭilaṃ bhīmavīkṣaṇam || 1-3 ||

nidrālasyayutaṃ tandrādyūtādivyasanānvitam |
kapāṭakuḍyastambhādau tirohitatanuṃ sadā || 1-4 ||

śūnyayuktakaraṃ kṣudraṃ gurubhaktivivarjitam |
kimekavādinaṃ stabdhaṃ preṣakaṃ capalaṃ śaṭham || 1-5 ||

dhanastrīśuddhirahitaṃ niṣedhavidhivarjitam |
rahasyabhedakaṃ cāpi devīkāryārthaghātakam || 1-6 ||

mārjārabakavṛtti ca randhrānveṣaṇatatparam |
māyānvitaṃ kṛtaghnaṃ ca pracchannāntaradāyakam || 1-7 ||

viśvāsaghātakaṃ devadrohiṇaṃ pāpakāriṇam |
aviśvāsamavadyāṅgamanarthasiddhikāṃkṣiṇam || 1-8 ||

ātatāyinamāditsuṃ kutsitaṃ kūṭasākṣikam |
sarvatra yācakaṃ devi sarvākṛṣṭābhigāminam || 1-9 ||

asatyaniṣṭhe cāsaktaṃ grāmyādibahubhāṣiṇam |
durvicārakutarkādikārakaṃ kalahapriyam || 1-10 ||

vṛthākṣepakaraṃ bhrāntaṃ bhrāmakaṃ vāgviḍambakam |
parokṣe dūṣaṇakaraṃ pratyakṣe priyavādinam || 1-11 ||

vāgrūkṣavādinaṃ vidyācauramātmapraśaṃsakam |
guṇāsahiṣṇuṃ sadbhītamārtikrodhasamanvitam || 1-12 ||

cārvākaṃ durjanasakhaṃ sarvalokavigarhitam |
piśunaṃ parasantāpaṃ sarvaprāṇibhayaṅkaram || 1-13 ||

svakleśavādinaṃ mitradrohiṇaṃ bhrātṛvañcakam |
jihvopasthaparaṃ devi taskaraṃ paśuceṣṭitam || 1-14 ||

akāraṇadveṣahāsakleśakrodhādikāriṇam |
atihāsyasukarmāṇaṃ marmāntaḥparihāsakam || 1-15 ||

kāmukaṃ cāpi nirlajjaṃ mithyāduśceṣṭasūcakam |
asūyāmadamātsaryadambhāhaṅkārasaṃyutam || 1-16 ||

īrṣyāpaiśunyapāruṣyakārpaṇyakrodhamāninam |
adhīraṃ duḥkhitaṃ dveṣyamaśaktaṃ tattvavarjitam || 1-17 ||

aprasannamatiṃ mūḍhaṃ cintākulitamānasam |
tṛṣṇālobhayutaṃ dīnamatuṣṭaṃ sarvayācakam || 1-18 ||

bahvāśinaṃ kapaṭinaṃ bhrāmakaṃ kuṭilaṃ priye |
bhaktiśraddhādayāśāntidharmācāravivarjitam || 1-19 ||

mātāpitṛguruprājñamahatāṃ hāsyakārakam |
kuladravyādibībhatsuṃ gurusevābhimāninam || 1-20 ||

strīdviṣṭaṃ samayabhraṣṭaṃ guruśaptaṃ kuleśvari |
ityādiviguṇopetaṃ guruḥ śiṣyaṃ parityajet || 1-21 ||

snehādvā lobhato vāpi yadi gṛhṇāti dīkṣayet |
tasmin gurau saśiṣye tu devatāśāpa āpatet || 1-22 ||

tasmādevaṃvidhaṃ śiṣyaṃ na gṛhṇīyātkathañcana |
yadi gṛhṇāti mohena tatpāpairvyāpyate guruḥ || 1-23 ||

mantripāpaṃ ca rājānaṃ patiṃ jāyākṛtaṃ yathā |
tathā śiṣyakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ prāyo gurumapi spṛśet || 1-24 ||

varṇāśramāṇāṃ sarveṣāmācāraḥ sadgatipradaḥ |
gurustrivāramācāraṃ bodhayetkulanāyike || 1-25 ||

na gṛhṇāti hi śiṣyaścettadā pāpaṃ gurornahi ||

iti guruśiṣyalakṣaṇāni || atha śrīgurupādukāmāhātmyaṃ kulārṇave-

vāgurā mūlavalaye sūtrādyāḥ kavalīkṛtāḥ |
evaṃ kulāgamajñānaṃ pādukāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 1-1 ||

koṭikoṭimahādānātkoṭikoṭimahāvratāt |
koṭikoṭi mahāyajñātparā śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 1-2 ||

koṭimantrajapātkoṭipunyatīrthāvagāhanāt |
koṭidevārcanāddevi parā śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 1-3 ||

mahāroge mahotpāte mahāduḥkhe mahābhaye |
mahāpadi mahāpāpe smṛtā rakṣati pādukā || 1-4 ||

tenādhītaṃ śrutaṃ jñātaṃ dattamiṣṭaṃ ca pūjitam |
jihvāgre vartate yasya sadā śrīpādukā priye || 1-5 ||

sakṛcchrīpādukāṃ devi yo vā japati bhaktitaḥ |
sa sarvapāparahitaḥ prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim || 1-6 ||

śucirvāpyaśucirvā yo bhaktyā smarati pādukām |
anāyāsena dharmārthakāmamokṣāṁllabheta saḥ || 1-7 ||

śrīnāthacaraṇāmbhojaṃ yasyāṃ diśi virājate |
tasyāṃ diśi namaskuryādbhaktyā pratidinaṃ priye || 1-8 ||

na pādukāparo mantro na devaḥ śrīguroḥ paraḥ |
nahi śāktātparo mārgo na puṇyaṃ kulapūjanāt || 1-9 ||

dhyānamūlaṃ gurormūrtiḥ pūjāmūlaṃ guroḥ padam |
śāstramūlaṃ gurorvākyaṃ mokṣamūlaṃ guroḥ kṛpā || 1-10 ||

gurumūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ loke'smin kulanāyike |
tasmāt sevyo gururnityaṃ siddhyarthaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaiḥ || 1-11 ||

tāvadārtirbhayaṃ duḥkhaṃ mohaśokabhramādayaḥ |
yāvannāyāti śaraṇaṃ śrīguruṃ bhaktavatsalam || 1-12 ||

tāvad bhramati saṃsāre sarvaduḥkhamalīmasaḥ |
yāvanna bhajate bhaktyā śrīguruṃ śivarūpiṇam || 1-13 ||

sarvasiddhiphalopeto mantraskandho'tiśobhanaḥ |
guruprasādamūlo'yaṃ paratattvamahādrumaḥ || 1-14 ||

yathā dadāti santuṣṭaḥ prasanno varado manum |
tathā bhaktyā dhanaiḥ prāṇairguruṃ yatnena toṣayet || 1-15 ||

yadā dadyācchivāya svamātmānaṃ deśikottamaḥ |
tadā mukto bhavecchiṣyo na tato'sti punarbhavaḥ || 1-16 ||

tāvadārādhayecchiṣyaḥ suprasanno yathā bhavet |
gurau prasanne śiṣyasya sadyaḥ pāpakṣayo bhavet || 1-17 ||

manasāpi na kāṅkṣante bhaktā mānānujīvikāḥ |
samvādayanti tatsarvaṃ svāmino bhaktavatsalāḥ || 1-18 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśānadevatāmuniyoginaḥ |
kurvantyanugrahaṃ tuṣṭā gurau tuṣṭe na saṃśayaḥ || 1-19 ||

bhaktyā santuṣṭaguruṇā yo'padiṣṭaḥ kṛpālunā |
karmamukto bhavecchiṣyo bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam || 1-20 ||

śiṣyeṇāpi tadā grāhyaṃ yadā santoṣito guruḥ |
tasmādguropriyaṃ kuryānmanovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 1-21 ||

yadi vā parituṣṭena guruṇā yatra kutracit |
mukto'sīti samādiṣṭaḥ so'pi mukto bhavetpriye || 1-22 ||

athavā niṣprapañcena dhāmnā kenacidīśvari |
karomi gururūpeṇa paśupāśavimocanam || 1-23 ||

na me priyaścaturvedī madbhaktaḥ śvapaco'pi yaḥ |
tasmai deyaṃ tato grāhyaṃ sa tu pūjyo hyahaṃ yathā || 1-24 ||

vipro'pi guṇayukto vāpyabhakto na praśasyate |
mlekṣo'pi guṇahīno vā bhaktimān sa viśiṣyate || 1-25 ||

gurubhaktivihīnasya tapo vidyā vrataṃ kulam |
niṣphalaṃ hi kuleśāni kevalaṃ lokarañjanam || 1-26 ||

gurubhaktyākhyadahanadagdhadurjātikalmaṣaḥ |
śvapaco'pyamaraiḥ pūjyo na vidvānapi nāstikaḥ || 1-27 ||

dharmārthakāmaiḥ kiṃ tasya mokṣastasya kare sthitaḥ |
sarvārthaiḥ śrīgurau devi yasya bhaktiḥ sthirā sadā || 1-28 ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapāda- śrīgovindācāryaśiṣyaśrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya- śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite vidyārṇavākhye tantre prathamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 1 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

2. Śvāsa

tathā-

sa śivo gururūpeṇa bhuktimuktiprado mama |
iti bhaktyā smared yastu tasya siddhiradūrataḥ || 2-1 ||

yasya deve parā bhaktiryathā tathā gurau |
tasyaite kathitā hyarthāḥ prakāśante kuleśvari || 2-2 ||

nārāyaṇe mahādeve mātāpitrośca rājani |
yathā bhaktirbhavet devi tathā kāryā nije gurau || 2-3 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vāṇīdhātārau girijāśivau |
śrīguruṃ gurupatnīṃ ca pitarāviti cintayet || 2-4 ||

gurubhaktyā yathā devi prāpyante sarvasiddhayaḥ |
yajñadānatapastīrthavratādyairna tathā priye || 2-5 ||

śrīgurau niścalā bhaktirvarddhate hi yathā yathā |
tathā tathāsya vijñānaṃ varddhate kulanāyike || 2-6 ||

kiṃ tīrthādyairmahāyāsaiḥ kiṃ vrataiḥ kāyaśoṣaṇaiḥ |
nirvyājasevā deveśi bhaktiryeṣāṃ hi sadgurau || 2-7 ||

kāyakleśena mahatā tapasā vāpi yatphalam |
tatphalaṃ labhate devi sukhena gurusevayā || 2-8 ||

bhogamokṣārthināṃ brahmaviṣṇvīśapadakāṅkṣiṇām |
bhaktireva gurau devi nānyaḥ panthā iti śrutiḥ || 2-9 ||

aśubhāni ca sarvāṇi samahāpātakāni ca |
bhaktiḥ kṣaṇena dahati tūlarāśimivānalaḥ || 2-10 ||

viśvāsāya namastasmai sarvasiddhipradāyine |
yena mṛddārudṛṣadaḥ phalantyavikalaṃ phalam || 2-11 ||

na yogo na tapo nārcākramaḥ ko'pi nigadyate |
amāye kulamārge'smin bhaktirekā viśiṣyate || 2-12 ||

sākṣādgurumaye devi sarvasmin bhuvanāntare |
kiṃ na bhaktimatāṃ kṣetraṃ mantraḥ kvaiṣāṃ na siddhyati || 2-13 ||

gurau manuṣyabuddhiṃ ca mantre cākṣarabuddhikām |
pratimāsu śilābuddhiṃ kurvāṇo narakaṃ vrajet || 2-14 ||

guruṃ na martyaṃ buddhyeta yadi buddhyeta tasya tu |
kadāpi na bhavet siddhirmantrairvā devatārcanaiḥ || 2-15 ||

śrīguruṃ prākṛtaiḥ sārdhaṃ ye smaranti vadanti vā |
teṣāṃ ca sukṛtaṃ sarvaṃ pātakaṃ bhavati priye || 2-16 ||

janmahetū hi pitarau pūjanīyau prayatnataḥ |
gururviśeṣataḥ pūjyo dharmādharmapradarśakaḥ || 2-17 ||

guruḥ pitā gururmātā gururdaivaṃ gururgatiḥ |
śive ruṣṭe gurustrātā gurau ruṣṭe na kaścana || 2-18 ||

gurau hitaṃ hi kartavyaṃ vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhiḥ |
ahitācaraṇād devi viṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate krimiḥ || 2-19 ||

śarīravittaprāṇaiśca śrīguruṃ vañcayanti ye |
krimikīṭapataṅgatvaṃ prāpnuvanti narādhamāḥ || 2-20 ||

gurutyāgādbhavenmṛtyurmantratyāgād daridratā |
gurumantraparityāgād rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 2-21 ||

gurvarthaṃ dhārayed dehaṃ tadarthaṃ dhanamarjayet |
nijaprāṇān parityajya gurukāryaṃ samācaret || 2-22 ||

gurūktaṃ paruṣaṃ vākyamāśiṣaṃ cintayet priye |
tena saṃtāḍito vāpi prasādamiti saṃsmaret || 2-23 ||

bhogayogyāni vastūni gurave sarvamarpayet |
taccheṣamiti saṃcintya cānubhūyāt kuleśvari || 2-24 ||

gurvagre na tapaḥ kuryāt nopavāsādikam vratam |
tīrthayātrāṃ ca no kuryānna snāyādātmaśuddhaye || 2-25 ||

na niyogaṃ gurordadyād yuṣmadā naiva bhāṣayet |
ṛṇādānaṃ tathā dānaṃ vastūnāṃ krayavikrayam || 2-26 ||

na kuryād gurubhiḥ sārdhaṃ śiṣyo bhūṣṇuḥ kadācana |
na kuryānnāstikairvādaṃ saṃbhāṣaṇamapīśvari || 2-27 ||

vilokya dūrato gacchennāsīta saha taiḥ kvacit |
gurau saṃnihite yastu pūjayedanyamambike || 2-28 ||

sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ sā pūjā niṣphalā bhavet |
śirasā na vahed bhāraṃ gurupādābjadhāriṇā || 2-29 ||

tadājñayā tatkartavyamājñārūpo guruḥ smṛtaḥ |
mantrāgamādyamanyatra śrutaṃ tasmai nivedayet || 2-30 ||

gurvājñayā tad gṛhṇīyāt tadaniṣṭaṃ vivarjayet |
svaśāstroktaṃ rahasyārtha na vadedyasya kasyacit || 2-31 ||

yadi brūyāt sa samayāccyuta eva na saṃśayaḥ |
advaitaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ nādvaitaṃ guruṇā saha || 2-32 ||

ātmavatsarvabhūteṣu hitaṃ kuryātkuleśvari |
ātmasthānāṅgasadbhāvaiḥ śuśrūṣā syāccaturvidhā || 2-33 ||

śuśrūṣayā tayā devi śiṣyaḥ santoṣayed gurum |
pade pade'śvamedhasya phalaṃ prāpnotyasaṃśayam || 2-34 ||

śuśrūṣaṇaparo yastu gurudevamahātmanām |
kevalaṃ guruśuśrūṣā tatkṛpākāriṇī priya || 2-35 ||

sabhaktisahitā sā cet sarvakāmaphalapradā |
kṣīyante sarvapāpāni varddhante puṇyarāśayaḥ || 2-36 ||

siddhyanti sarvakāryāṇi guruśuśrūṣayā priye |
yadyadātmahitaṃ vastu tattaddhitaṃ na vañcayet || 2-37 ||

gurudevārcako yastu tasya puṇyaṃ na gaṇyate |
bhaktyā vittānusāreṇa gurumuddiśya yatkṛtam || 2-38 ||

svalpaṃ vā bahu vā puṇyaṃ tulyamāḍhyadaridrayoḥ |
sarvasvamapi yo dadyād guruve bhaktivarjitaḥ || 2-39 ||

śiṣyo na phalamāpnoti bhaktireva hi kāraṇam |
yasmin dravye gurorasti spṛhā nānubhavecca tat || 2-40 ||

avaśyaṃ yadi vāñchā syādanubhūyāttadājñayā |
yastilārdhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā gurusvamupajīvati || 2-41 ||

lobhānmohāt sa pacyeta narake ca trisaptake |
alpādalpaṃ gurudravyamadattaṃ svīkaroti yaḥ || 2-42 ||

tiraścāṃ yonimāpannaḥ kravyādairbhakṣyate priye |
gurudravyābhilāṣī ca gurustrīgamanotsukaḥ || 2-43 ||

patitasya kṣullakasya prāyaścitaṃ na vidyate |
ājñābhaṅgo'rthagrahaṇaṃ gurorapriyavartanam || 2-44 ||

gurudrohamidaṃ prāhuryaḥ karoti sa pātakī |
svadravyaviniyogaṃ ca nānivedya guroścaret || 2-45 ||

anivedya tu yaḥ kuryāt sa bhaved brahmaghātakaḥ |
gurusthānaṃ saṃpradāyaṃ taddharma yo vināśayet || 2-46 ||

gurubhiḥ sa bahiṣkāryo daṇḍyo vadhyaśca pātakī |
gurukopānna nāśo'nyo gurudrohānna pātakam || 2-47 ||

na mṛtirgurunindāyā gurvaniṣṭānnacāpadaḥ |
jīvedagnipraviṣṭo vā naraḥ pītaviṣo'pi vā || 2-48 ||

mṛtyuhastagato vāpi nāparādhakaro guroḥ |
yatra śrīgurunindā syātpidhāya śravaṇe svake || 2-49 ||

sadyastasmādapakrāmed dūraṃ na śṛṇuyādyathā |
gurornāma japetpaścācśravaṇe sā pratikriyā || 2-50 ||

gurumitrasuhṛd dāsīdāsādyān nāpamānayet |
na ninded dṛśyasamayān vedaśāstrāgamādikān || 2-51 ||

śrīguroḥ pādukā bhūṣāgurunāmasmṛtirjapaḥ |
gurvājñākaraṇaṃ kṛtyaṃ śuśrūṣā bhajanaṃ guroḥ || 2-52 ||

vivikṣurdeśikāvāsaṃ śāntacitto'tibhaktimān |
vyajanaṃ pādukāṃ chatraṃ cāmaraṃ vāhanādikam || 2-53 ||

tāmbūlamulvaṇaṃ veśamutsṛjya praviśecchanaiḥ |
vāhanaṃ pādukāṃ chatramāsanaṃ vāsanādikam || 2-54 ||

dṛṣṭvā gurornamaskuryānnātmabhogāya kārayet |
pādaprakṣālanaṃ snānamabhyaṅgaṃ dantadhāvanam || 2-55 ||

mūtraṃ niṣṭhīvanaṃ kṣauraṃ śayanaṃ strīniṣevaṇam |
vīrāsanaṃ ca durvākyamāsanaṃ hāsyarodane || 2-56 ||

keśamocanamuṣṇīṣaṃ kaṃcukaṃ nagnatāṃ tathā |
pādaprasāraṇaṃ vādaṃ kalahaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ priye || 2-57 ||

aṅgabhaṅgāṅgavādyādi karāsphalānadhūnanam |
dyūtakukkuṭamallādiyuddhamityādi cāmbike || 2-58 ||

guruyogimahāsiddhapīṭhakṣetrāśrameṣu ca |
nācaredācaran mohāddevatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 2-59 ||

upacāraṃ vinā tiṣṭhed gurvagre necchayā viśet |
mukhāvalokī seveta taduktaṃ ca samācaret || 2-60 ||

gurūktānuktakāryeṣu nopekṣāṃ kārayetpriye |
sadasadyad gururbrūyāt tatkāryamaviśaṅkayā || 2-61 ||

nigrahe'nugrahe vāpi guruḥ sarvasya kāraṇam |
nirgataṃ yad gurorvaktrāt sarvaṃ śāstraṃ taducyate || 2-62 ||

gurukāya svayaṃ śakto nāparaṃ preṣayetpriye |
bahutve tatparairbhṛtyaiḥ sahito'pyatibhaktimān || 2-63 ||

gacchaṃstiṣṭhan svapañjāgrajjalpaṃjuhvat prapūjane |
gurvājñāmeva kurvīta tadgatenāntarātmanā || 2-64 ||

abhimāno na kartavyo jātividyādhanādibhiḥ |
sarvadā sevayennityaṃ śiṣyaḥ śrīgurusannidhau || 2-65 ||

chāyābhūmiparītyāgī vinītastvatibhaktimān |
devi gurvagratastiṣṭhed gurukāryasamutsukaḥ || 2-66 ||

svakāryamanyakāryaṃ vā śiṣyaḥ śrīgurucittavit |
gurupārśvagato namraḥ pracchannāsyo mitaṃ vadet || 2-67 ||

sāmānyato niṣedhañcet sadguroryadi sannidhau |
ācāre yadi mūḍhātmā doṣaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 2-68 ||

anāhṛtya gurorvākyaṃ śṛṇuyādyaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ |
ahitaṃ vā hitaṃ vāpi rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 2-69 ||

gobrāhmaṇavadhaṃ kṛtvā yatpāpaṃ samavāpnuyāt |
tatpāpaṃ samavāpnoti gurvagre'nṛtabhāṣaṇāt || 2-70 ||

sthānāntaragataṃ cārthavyasane viṣame sthitam |
śrīguruṃ na tyajet kvāpi tadādiṣṭo vrajetpriye || 2-71 ||

adhaḥsthite gurāvūrdhve na tiṣṭheta kadācana |
na gacchedagratastasya na viśedutthite gurau || 2-72 ||

śakticchāyāṃ gurucchāyāṃ devacchāyāṃ na laṅghayet |
svacchāyāṃ teṣu no kuryānna svapedgurusannidhau || 2-73 ||

bhāṣaṇaṃ paṭhanaṃ gānaṃ bhojanaṃ śayanādikam |
anādiṣṭo na kurvīta nacāvandanapūrvakam || 2-74 ||

brahmahatyāśataṃ kuryād gurvājñāṃ paripālayan |
vinā gurvājñayā śiṣyo niḥśvasennātiśāsanāt || 2-75 ||

sarvaṃ gurvājñayā kuryānnāliṅgettat striyaṃ priye |
bhaktyā praṇamya cottiṣṭhedbaddhāñjaliputaḥ priye || 2-76 ||

paścātpādena nirgacchennamaskṛtya gurorgahāt |
ekāsane nopaviśedguruṇā tatsamaiḥ saha || 2-77 ||

na viśedāsane devi devatāgurusannidhau |
gurau siṃhāsanaṃ deyaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmuttamāsanam || 2-78 ||

deśyāsanaṃ kaniṣṭhānāmitareṣāṃ samāsanam |
jātividyādhanāḍhyo vā dūre dṛṣṭvā guruṃ sadā || 2-79 ||

daṇḍapraṇāmaṃ kurvīta triḥpradakṣiṇamācaret |
tatastriḥ ṣaṭ dvādaśa vā jyeṣṭhādiṣvekameva ca || 2-80 ||

gurutadguruyoge tu vandeta paramaṃ gurum |
tato named guruṃ yo'pi gurvagre taṃ nivārayet || 2-81 ||

praguroḥ sannidhau śiṣyaḥ svaguruṃ manasā namet |
gurubuddhyā nametsarvaṃ daivataṃ tṛṇameva ca || 2-82 ||

na nameddevabuddhyā tu pratimāṃ lohamṛṇmayīm |
guroḥ praṇāmatritayaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmekameva ca || 2-83 ||

pūjyānāmañjalistadvadanyeṣāṃ vākyavandanam |
devāngurūn kulācāryāñjñānavṛddhāṃstapodhanān || 2-84 ||

vidyādhikān svakarmasthān praṇametkulanāyike |
strīdviṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ śaptaṃ pākhaṇḍaṃ patitaṃ śaṭham || 2-85 ||

vikarmāṇaṃ kṛtaghnaṃ vā nāśramiṇaṃ ca nonamet |
anivedya guruṃ bhuṃkte yastvekagṛhasaṃsthitaḥ || 2-86 ||

amedhyaṃ tena bhuktaṃ syātsūkaro jāyate mṛtaḥ |
ekagrāmasthitaḥ śiṣyastrisandhyaṃ praṇamed gurum || 2-87 ||

krośamātrasthito bhaktyā guruṃ pratidinaṃ namet |
ardhaṃyojanataḥ śiṣyaḥ praṇametpañcaparvasu || 2-88 ||

ekayojanamārabhya yojanadvādaśāvadhi |
tattadyojanasaṃkhyātamāsairgatvā namedgurum || 2-89 ||

dūradeśasthitaḥ śiṣyo bhaktyā tatsannidhiṃ gataḥ |
atidūrasthitaḥ śiṣyo yadecchāsyāttadā vrajet || 2-90 ||

riktahastastu nopeyādrājānaṃ daivataṃ gurum |
phalapuṣpāmbarādīni yathāśaktyā samarpayet || 2-91 ||

evaṃ yo nācareddevi brahmarākṣasatāṃ vrajet |
guruśaktiśca tatputro jyeṣṭhabhrātā guroḥ samaḥ || 2-92 ||

ātmavacca kanīyāṃsaḥ putravatkulapālakāḥ |
lokācāryasya deveśi gurujyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhayoḥ || 2-93 ||

gurukulyasya kurvīta praṇāmaṃ svaguroryathā |
svajyeṣṭhaśca kramajyeṣṭhaḥ kulajyeṣṭhastṛtīyakaḥ || 2-94 ||

gurorjyeṣṭhastu deveśi iti jyeṣṭhacatuṣṭayam |
yāvajjyeṣṭhābhivāde tu kramajyeṣṭhāṅga īritaḥ || 2-95 ||

gurośca kulavṛddhasya vandanādi vidhānataḥ |
pitṛmātrādisarveṣu pūjyakoṭiṣu bandhuṣu || 2-96 ||

abhyutthānapraṇāmādyairavyaktadoṣalāghavaḥ |
yadā tvācāryarūpeṇa svātmānaṃ samprakāśayet || 2-97 ||

abhyutthānapraṇāmādyairdoṣadaḥ syāttadā priye |
patirbhūtvā paśubhyastu praṇāmaṃ yaḥ kariṣyati || 2-98 ||

sa mahāpaśurityukto devatāśāpamāpnuyāt |
yo gurusthānakaṃ prāptaḥ pādukāparisaṃkhyayā || 2-99 ||

guruvatsa tu mantavyo jyeṣṭhairvandyo naca priye |

iti pādukāmāhātmyatadācāravidhiḥ |
atha samayācāraḥ | tatra śrīkulārṇave-

śrīguruṃ kulaśāstrāṇi pūjyasthānāni yāni tu |
bhaktyā śrīpūrvakaṃ devi praṇamya parikīrtayet || 2-1 ||

brahmādistambaparyantaṃ yasya me gurusantatiḥ |
tasya me sarvaśiṣyasya ko na pūjyo mahītale || 2-2 ||

guruṃ namnā na bhāṣeta japakālādṛte priye |
śrīnāthadevasvāmīti vivāde bodhane vadet || 2-3 ||

śrīguroḥ pādukāṃ mudrāṃ mūlamantraṃ svapādukām |
śiṣyādanyatra deveśi na vadedyasya kasyacit || 2-4 ||

paraṃparyyāgamāmnāyamantrācārādikaṃ priye |
sarvaṃ gurumukhāllabdhaṃ saphalaṃ syānnacānyathā || 2-5 ||

śrīśāstrāśrayasambhūtaṃ pustakaṃ devavatpriye |
nityaṃ samarcayedbhaktyā paśuhaste nikṣipet || 2-6 ||

svadāravanniveṣeta kulaśāstrāṇi pārvati |
paśuśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi varjayetparadāravat || 2-7 ||

śvacarmasyaṃ yathā kṣīramapeyaṃ syād dvijottamaiḥ |
tathā paśumukhāddharmo na śrotavyaśca kaulikaiḥ || 2-8 ||

yaḥ śṛṇoti kulācāraṃ yathāśāstraṃ ca yo vadet |
tāvubhau gacchataḥ sākṣādyoginīvīramelanam || 2-9 ||

aśraddadhānā ye cātra kuladharmān kuleśvari |
narakānna nivartante yāvadābhūtasamplavam || 2-10 ||

ūḍhā dhṛtā yathāprītā mū (le ? lye) na ca samāhṛtā |
sakṛtkāmagatā cāpi pañcadhā guruyoṣitaḥ || 2-11 ||

alaṃghyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ syurguruvad guruyoṣitaḥ |
kṛṣṇāṃśukāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ kumārīṃ ca kṛśodarīm || 2-12 ||

manoharāṃ yauvanasthāmarcayeddevatādhiyā |
āmamāṃsaṃ surākumbhaṃ mattebhaṃ siddhaliṅginam || 2-13 ||

sahakāramaśokaṃ ca krīḍālolāṃ kumārikām |
ekavṛkṣaṃ śmaśānaṃ ca samūhaṃ yoṣitāmapi || 2-14 ||

nārīṃ ca raktavasanāṃ dṛṣṭvā vandeta bhaktitaḥ |
guruśaktisutajyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhakuladeśikān || 2-15 ||

kuladarśanaśāstrāṇi kuladravyāṇi kaulikān |
prerakān sūcakāṃścāpi vācakāndarśakāṃstathā || 2-16 ||

śikṣakān bodhikānyogiyoginīsiddhapūruṣān |
kanyākumārakānnagnānunmattāmapi yoṣitam || 2-17 ||

na nindeta jugupseta na hasennāpamānayet |
nāpriyaṃ nānṛtaṃ brūyātkasyāpi kulayoginaḥ || 2-18 ||

kurūpetyatikṛṣṇeti na vadetkulayoṣitam |
parīkṣayenna bhaktānāṃ vīrāṇāṃ ca kṛtākṛtam || 2-19 ||

na paśyedvanitāṃ nagnāmunmattāṃ prakaṭastanīm |
na divā sevayennārīṃ tadyoniṃ na nirīkṣayet || 2-20 ||

yā kācidaṅganā loke sā mātṛkulasambhavā |
kupyanti kulayoginyo vanitānāmatikramāt || 2-21 ||

śatāparādhāṃ vanitāṃ puṣpeṇāpi na tāḍayet |
doṣānna gaṇayet strīṇāṃ guṇāneva prakāśayet || 2-22 ||

tiṣṭhanti kulayoginyaḥ kulavṛkṣeṣu sarvadā |
tatpatreṣu na bhoktavyamarkapatre viśeṣataḥ || 2-23 ||

na svapetkulavṛkṣādho nacopadravamācaret |
dṛṣṭvā bhaktyā namaskuryācchedayenna kadācana || 2-24 ||

śleṣmāntakakarañjākṣanimbāśvatthakadambakāḥ |
bilvo vaṭodumbarau ca kulavṛkṣā nava smṛtāḥ || 2-25 ||

devatāguruśāstrādisiddhācāraviḍambakaḥ |
vidyācauro gurudrohī brahmarākṣasatāṃ vrajet || 2-26 ||

guruṃ mohādanāvṛtya nirmartsya vīrapūruṣān |
vikalpya kulaśāstrāṇi bhavanti brahmarākṣasāḥ || 2-27 ||

ekākṣarapradātāraṃ yo guruṃ naiva manyate |
śunāṃ yoniśataṃ gatvā caṇḍālatvamavāpnuyāt || 2-28 ||

guruṃ prakāśayeddhīmān mantraṃ naiva prakāśayet |
aprakāśaprakāśābhyāṃ kṣīyate sampadāyuṣī || 2-29 ||

kuladharmān samāśritya ācāraṃ yo na pālayet |
yatheṣṭācāriṇastasya mahāpātakinaḥ priye || 2-30 ||

āpado duritaṃ rogā dāridryaṃ kalaho bhagam |
yoginīnāṃ prakopaśca skhalitaṃ ca pade pade || 2-31 ||

bhraṣṭamānaḥ pranaṣṭaśca tejohīno'tiduḥkhitaḥ |
ninditaḥ sarvavidviṣṭo vihvalaḥ saṅgavarjitaḥ || 2-32 ||

deśāddeśāntaraṃ yāti kāryahāniśca sarvadā |
tatrāpi kulamārgasthāḥ śākinyaḥ kulapālikāḥ || 2-33 ||

bhakṣayanti purā tāsāṃ varo datto mayaiva tu |
tasmādācāravān devi yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet || 2-34 ||

sadācāreṇa devatvaṃ yoginīvīramelanam |
saṃprāpnuvanti tiryaktvaṃ kaulikāstadviparyayāt || 2-35 ||

saṃskāreṇa vihīnatvād guruvākyasya laṅghanāt |
ācāralaṅghanād devi kaulikaḥ patito bhavet || 2-36 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ mantratantrādilopajam |
anarhapaśuduḥsaṅgamantrasāṃkaryasaṃbhavam || 2-37 ||

guptaprakaṭasaṃbhūtaṃ jñānājñānakṛtaṃ priye |
evamādiṣu doṣeṣu pāpasya gurulāghavam || 2-38 ||

deśaṃ kālaṃ vayo vittaṃ samyagjñātvā yathāvidhi |
prāyaścittaṃ gururdadyātsarvapāpaviśuddhaye || 2-39 ||

śiṣyo'pi ca tathā proktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret |
athavā sarvapāpānāṃ gurunāmajapasmṛtiḥ || 2-40 ||

jāmbūnadasya kāluṣyaṃ pariśuddhaṃ yathāgninā |
anācārasya mālinyaṃ prāyaścittāgninā dahet || 2-41 ||

bahunātra kimuktena rahasyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
varṇāśramāṇāṃ sarveṣāmācāraḥ sadgatipradaḥ || 2-42 ||

gurustrivāramācāraṃ kathayetkulanāyike |
tanna gṛhṇāti śiṣyaścettadā pāpaṃ gurornahi || 2-43 ||

mantridoṣaśca rājānaṃ bhāryādoṣaḥ patiṃ yathā |
tathā prāpnotyasaṃdehaṃ śiṣyapāpaṃ guruḥ priye || 2-44 ||

iti prayogasāre-

devasthāne gurusthāne śmaśāne vā catuṣpathe |
pādukāsanaviṇmūtramaithunādi vivarjayet || 2-1 ||

devaṃ guruṃ gurusthānaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetrādhidevatāḥ |
siddhaṃ siddhādhivāsāṃśca śrīpūrva samudīrayet || 2-2 ||

pramattāgantyajāṃ kanyāṃ puṣpitāṃ patitastanīm |
virūpāṃ muktakeśīṃ ca kāmārtā ca na nindayet || 2-3 ||

kanyāyoniṃ paśukrīḍāṃ digvastrāṃ prakaṭastanīm |
nālokayetparadravyaṃ paradārāṃśca varjayet || 2-4 ||

dhānyagoguruviprāgnividyākośagṛhān prati |
naiva prasārayetpādau naitānapi ca laṅghayet || 2-5 ||

ālasyamadasaṃmohaśāṭhyapaiśunyavigrahān |
asūyāmātmasammānaṃ paranindāṃ ca varjayet || 2-6 ||

liṅginaṃ vratinaṃ vipraṃ vedavedāṅgasaṃhitāḥ |
purāṇāgamaśāstrāṇi kalpāṃścāpi na dūṣayet || 2-7 ||

yugaṃ musalamaśmānaṃ dāma cullīmulūkhalam |
śūrppaṃ saṃmārjanīṃ daṇḍaṃ dhvajaṃ vaiḍūryamāyudham || 2-8 ||

kalaśaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ darpaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ tathā |
bhogayogyāni cānyāni yoga dravyāṇi yāni ca || 2-9 ||

mahāsthāneṣu vastūni yāni vā devatālaye |
divyoktāni padārthāni bhūtāviṣṭāni yāni vai || 2-10 ||

laṅghayeñjātu naitāni naitāni ca padā spṛśet |
yā goṣṭhī lokavidviṣṭā yā ca svairaṃ visarpiṇī || 2-11 ||

parahiṃsātmikā yā ca na tāmavataret kvacit |
pratigrahaṃ na gṛhṇīyādātmabhogavidhitsayā || 2-12 ||

devatāgurupūjārthaṃ yatnato'pyarjayeddhanam |
dhārayedārjarvaṃ satyaṃ sauśīlyaṃ samatāṃ dhṛtim || 2-13 ||

kṣāntiṃ dayāmanāsthāṃ ca divyāṃ śaktiṃ ca sarvadā |
vibhītakārkakārañjasnuhicchāyāṃ na saṃśrayet || 2-14 ||

stambhadīpamanuṣyāṇāmanyeṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tathā |
nakhāgrakeśanirddhūtasnānavastraghaṭodakam || 2-15 ||

etatsparśaṃ tyajed dūraṃ kharaśvājarajastathā |
na nindetkāraṇaṃ devaṃ na śāstraṃ devanirmitam || 2-16 ||

na guruṃ sādhakaṃ caiva liṅgacchāyāṃ na laṅghayet |
nādyānna laṅghennirmālyaṃ tadadyācchivadīkṣitaḥ || 2-17 ||

na laṅghayed gurorājñāmuttaraṃ na vadettathā |
rātrau divā ca tasyājñāṃ dāsavatparipālayet || 2-18 ||

asatyamaśubhaṃ tadvad bahuvādaṃ parityajet |
apriyaṃ ca tathālasyaṃ kāmakrodhau viśeṣataḥ || 2-19 ||

apracchannamukho brūyād guroragre kadācana |
abhimānaṃ na kurvīta dhanadhānyāśramādibhiḥ || 2-20 ||

gurudravyaṃ na bhoktavyaṃ tenādattaṃ kadācana |
dattaṃ prasādavad grāhyaṃ lobhato na kadācana || 2-21 ||

advaitaṃ devapūjāṃ ca guroragre parityajet |
pādukāyogapaṭṭādigurucihnāni sādaram || 2-22 ||

na laṅghayetspṛśennaiva pādābhyāṃ praṇametsadā |
paryaṅkaśayanaṃ tadvattathā pādaprasāraṇam || 2-23 ||

aṅgabhaṅgaṃ ca līlāṃ ca na kuryād gurusannidhau |
gamanāgamane kuryātpraṇamya gurupādukām || 2-24 ||

chāyāṃ na laṅghayettadvanna gacchetpurato guroḥ |
paścātpādena nirgacchetpraṇamya ca gurorgṛhāt || 2-25 ||

guroragre na kurvīta prabhāvaṃ śiṣyasaṃgraham |
ahaṃkāraṃ na kurvīta nolvaṇaṃ dhārayedvapuḥ || 2-26 ||

praguroḥ sannidhau naiva svaguruṃ praṇamed budhaḥ |
namaskārāya codyuktaṃ gururdṛṣṭvā nivārayet || 2-27 ||

nābhiyogaṃ gurordadyādyuṣmadā naiva bhāṣayet |
upayuktaṃ pareṇaiva yadi vā dīkṣitena tu || 2-28 ||

chatropānahavastrādyaṃ nopayuñjīta karhicit |
asaṃpattāvathāpatsu na doṣaḥ kṣālite sati || 2-29 ||

svakule dīkṣitānāṃ ca ācāryāṇāṃ tathaiva ca |
upayuktau na doṣaḥ syāttaddattādāhṛtādapi (?) || 2-30 ||

mantropabhuktamannādyaṃ tathā yanmantrasaṃskṛtam |
prāptamāyatanād devyāḥ śirasā praṇato vahet || 2-31 ||

nikṣipedambhasi tato na patedavanau yathā |
jātāyāmāpadi bhraṃśe śapathaṃ (ku ? gu)rusaṃjñakam || 2-32 ||

na kuryād bhagavatsaṃjñaṃ pramādena kriyeta cet |
tadarthaṃ nirvahedyatnādante pūjājapāhutīḥ || 2-33 ||

anirvāhe tu kāryasya yadarthaṃ śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ |
prāyaścittajapo devi sahasraṃ svamanostataḥ || 2-34 ||

lokodvegakarī yā ca yā ca marmanikṛntanī |
sthityudvegakarī yā ca tāṃ giraṃ naiva bhāṣayet || 2-35 ||

ramyamapyujjvalamapi manaso'pi samīpsitam |
lokavidveṣaṇaṃ veṣaṃ na gṛhṇīyātkathañcana | 36 ||

atroktān yaḥ sadā hyetānaihikāmuṣmikocitān |
ācārānādṛtaḥ śāntiṃ dīkṣitaḥ so'dhigacchati || 2-37 ||

strīṇāṃ viśeṣato dadyātsamayāṃścāmalāśayaḥ |
pālanātsamayānāṃ tu siddhirutpadyate'cirāt || 2-38 ||

mantraḥ sāṃmukhyamāyāti samayasthasya sarvadā |
siddhayaḥ samayasthasya sarvāḥ syurmokṣapaścimāḥ || 2-39 ||

ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe sūryacandrayoḥ |
aṣṭamyāṃ pūrṇimāyāṃ ca teṣu naimittiko japaḥ || 2-40 ||

nityāttriguṇitaḥ so'tha pūjāṃ caiva samācaret |
nyāyārjitaiḥ sādhanaiśca dānahomārcanādikam || 2-41 ||

kuryānna cedadho yāti bhaktyā kurvannapīśvari |

iti samayācāraḥ || nāradapañcarātre-

brāhmaṇaḥ sarvakālajñaḥ kuryātsarveṣvanugraham |
tadamāvād dvijaśreṣṭha ! śāntātmā bhagavanmayaḥ || 2-1 ||

bhāvitātmā ca sarvajñaḥ śāstrajñaḥ satkriyāparaḥ |
siddhitrayasamāyukta ācāryatve'bhiṣecitaḥ || 2-2 ||

kṣatraviṭśūdrajātīnāṃ kṣatriyo'nugrahakṣamaḥ |
kṣatriyasyāpi ca gurorabhāvādīdṛśo yadi || 2-3 ||

vaiśyaḥ syā (ttaiḥ ? tte) na kāryaḥ syāddvaye nityamanugrahaḥ |
sajātīyena śūdreṇa tādṛśena mahāmate || 2-4 ||

anugrahābhiṣekau ca kāryau śūdrasya sarvadā |
varṇottame'tha ca gurau sati vā viśrute'pi vā || 2-5 ||

sadeśato'thavānyatra nedaṃ kāryaṃ śubhārthinā |
vidyamāne tu yaḥ kuryādyatra tatra viparyayam || 2-6 ||

tasyehāmutra nāśaḥ syāttasmācchāstroktamācaret |
kṣatraviṭśūdrajātīyaḥ prātilomyena dīkṣayet || 2-7 ||

bahvāśī dīrghasūtrī ca viṣayādiṣu lolupaḥ |
hetuvādarato duṣṭo vāgvādī guṇanindakaḥ || 2-8 ||

aromā bahuromā ca ninditāśramasevakaḥ |
kāladanto'sitoṣṭhaśca durgandhiśvāsavāhakaḥ || 2-9 ||

duṣṭalakṣaṇasampanno yadyapi svayamīśvaraḥ |
bahupratigrahāsakta ācāryaḥ śrīvahāvahaḥ || 2-10 ||

iti | jñānonnayane-

nirvīryaṃ ca piturmantraṃ tathā mātāmahasya ca |
sodarasya kaniṣṭhasya vairipakṣāśritasya ca || 2-1 ||

bhikṣubhyaśca vanasthebhyo varṇibhyaśca maheśvari |
gṛhastho bhogamokṣārthī mantradīkṣāṃ nacācaret || 2-2 ||

tyaktāgnayaḥ kriyāhīnā yatayo hyaparigrahāḥ |
vanasthāstādṛśaścaiva varṇīnyūnā amī yataḥ || 2-3 ||

atasteṣāṃ nādhikāro dīkṣādāne maheśvari |

iti | bhairavītantre-

tapasvī satyavādī ca gṛhasthaḥ svasthamānasaḥ |
dīkṣāyāṃ na gurutvena yatīnvaikhānasān priye || 2-1 ||

vṛṇuyādbhogamokṣārthī gṛhastho varṇinaṃ tathā |

iti | guruśiṣyaparīkṣā tu kulārṇave-

jñānena kṛpayāvāpi guruḥ śiṣyaṃ parīkṣayet |
saṃvatsaraṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vāpi yatnataḥ || 2-1 ||

uttamānadhame kārye nīcānuttamakarmaṇi |
prāṇadravyapradānādyairādeśaiśca samāsamaiḥ || 2-2 ||

tanmarmasūcanairvākyairmāyābhiḥ krūraceṣṭitaiḥ |
pakṣapātairudāsīnairanekaiśca muhurmuhuḥ || 2-3 ||

ākṛṣṭastāḍitaścāpi yo viṣādaṃ na yāti ca |
guruḥ kṛpāṃ karotīti mudā sañcintayetsadā || 2-4 ||

śrīguroḥ smaraṇe vāpi kīrtane darśane'pi vā |
vandane paricaryyāyāmāhvāne preṣaṇe priye || 2-5 ||

ānandakamparomāñcasvaranetrādivikriyāḥ |
yeṣāṃ syuste'tra yogyāḥ syuḥ dīkṣāsaṃskārakarmasu || 2-6 ||

śiṣyo'pi lakṣaṇairetaiḥ kuryād guruparīkṣaṇam |
ānandādyairjapaiḥ stotrairdhyānahomārcanādibhiḥ || 2-7 ||

jñānopadeśasāmarthyaṃ mantrasiddhimapīśvari |
bodhakatvaṃ ca vijñāya śiṣyo bhūyānna cānyathā || 2-8 ||

iti | atha śiṣyāṇāmadhamamadhyamottamatvaṃ tatraiva-

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu yogyā bhaktinipātataḥ |
adhamāḥ madhyamāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ śiṣyā api prakīrtitāḥ || 2-9 ||

ādau bhaktirbhaveddevi dīkṣāyāṃ samvadanti ye |
punarvidhvastabhaktāsta ādibhaktāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2-10 ||

dīkṣāsamayasamprāptā jñānavijñānavarjitāḥ |
bhaktyā pradhvastajāḍyā ye madhyayogyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2-11 ||

ādau bhaktivihīno yo madhye bhakto'sti vā navā |
ante prabhūtabhaktaścapyantayogyā bhavanti te || 2-12 ||

iti | atha varṇavibhāgena yogyatākālaviśeṣastatra śāradāyām-

ekābdena bhevedyogyo brāhmaṇastaddvayānnṛpaḥ |
vaiśyo varṣaistribhiḥ śūdraścaturbhirvatsarairgurau || 2-1 ||

suśuśrūṣuḥ parigrāhyo dīkṣāyāgavratādiṣu |

iti | atra śūdrāṇāṃ mantreṣvanadhikāraḥ śrūyate |
yathā mahākapilapañcarātre-

na vedapraṇavaṃ tyaktvā mantro vedasamudbhavaḥ |
tasmād vedaḥ paro mantro vedāṅgaścāgamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-1 ||

vaśyākarṣādikaṃ karma dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradam |
vedena sādhyate sarvaṃ grahayajñādibhiḥ kalau || 2-2 ||

na vedena vinā yajñā na vedā yajñavarjitāḥ |
tasmādvedaḥ paro mantro na mantro veda ujjhitaḥ || 2-3 ||

na mantre cādhikāro'sti śūdrāṇāṃ niyamaṃ param |
mantrābhāvādamantreṇa bhāṣitaṃ sarvakarma hi || 2-4 ||

iti | tathā śātātapasaṃhitāyām-

yāvantyarṇāni mantrāṇāṃ śūdrāya pratipādayet |
tāvatyo brahmahatyāḥ syuḥ svayamāha prajāpatiḥ || 2-1 ||

iti | kutracidaniṣedho'pi śrūyate bhaviṣye-

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrā ye śucayo'malāḥ |
teṣāṃ mantrāḥ pradeyā vai natu saṅkīrṇadharmiṇām || 2-1 ||

brahmakṣatraviśaḥ śūdrā arcāyāṃ śuddhabuddhayaḥ |
gurudevadvijārcāsu ratāḥ syuradhikāriṇaḥ || 2-2 ||

iti yoginītantravacanāt ||

vaidiko miśriko vāpi viprādīnāṃ vidhīyate |
tāntriko viprabhaktasya śūdrasyāpi prakīrtitaḥ || 2-1 ||

svāgamoktena vidhinā śūdraiścāpi prapūjanam |
kartavyaṃ śraddhyā viṣṇościntayitvā patiṃ hṛdi || 2-2 ||

strīṇāmapyadhikāro'sti viṣṇorārādhanādiṣu |
patipriyaratānāṃ ca śrutireṣā sanātanī || 2-3 ||

iti padmapurāṇāt | patipriyeti sadhavāparam |
cintayitveti mṛtabhartṛkāparamiti jñeyam | tathācoktaṃ tantrarāje-

dvijātīnāṃ tu saṃskāraṃ vedoktaṃ samudāhṛtam |
teṣāṃ ca tatra tatrāpi vidyayā vidhimācaret || 2-1 ||

savidyāsmaraṇaṃ kuryātkriyāṃ sarvatra coditām |
tena tanmayatāsiddhiḥ sarvatra bhavati dhruvam || 2-2 ||

anyeṣāmapi varṇānāṃ vidyayā samupācaret |

iti | bhaviṣyottare-

yā strī bhartā viyuktā ca śubhā svātantryasaṃyutā |
sā ca mantrāṇi gṛhṇātu samartrī tada (va ? nu)jñayā || 2-1 ||

vinā svadharmaṃ yatkiñciddevatārādhanādikam |
paribhraśyeta tadyasmātkṣaṇāt saikataharmyavat || 2-2 ||

iti kulārṇave-

vidhavāyāḥ sutādeśātkanyāyāḥ piturājñayā |
nādhikāraḥ svato nāryā bhāryāyā bharturājñayā || 2-1 ||

strīśūdrāṇāmayaṃ mantro namontaśca śubhāvahaḥ |
etajjñātvā mahāsena caṇḍālānapi dīkṣayet || 2-2 ||

iti rudrayāmalāt | ayaṃ prāsādamantraḥ | tathā ca-

śucivratatamāḥ śūdrā dhārmikā dvijasevakāḥ |
striyaḥ pativratāścānye pratilomānulomajāḥ || 2-1 ||

lokāścaṇḍālaparyantāḥ sarve'pyatrādhikāriṇaḥ |
svajātidharmaniratāḥ bhaktāḥ sarveśvarasya ca || 2-2 ||

upadeśamaśeṣāṇāṃ tattajjātyanusārataḥ |
na vaidikaṃ japecchūdraḥ striyaścaiva kadācana || 2-3 ||

namo'ntaṃ śivamantraṃ vā vaiṣṇavaṃ cocyate budhaiḥ |

iti | yājñavalkyo'pi-

svāhāpraṇavasaṃyuktaṃ mantraṃ śūdre dadad dvijaḥ |
śūdro nirayagāmī syādvipraḥ śūdratvamāpnuyāt || 2-1 ||

iti yāmale-

ekadvitricatuṣpañcavarṣāṇyālocya yogyatām |
bhaktiyuktaguṇāṃścāpi kramādvarṇe sasaṅkare || 2-1 ||

iti | atha mantrāṇāṃ brahmakṣatrādibhedaḥ kulārṇave-

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro bhavati vai manuḥ |
anulomena deyaḥ syātpratilomena vai kvacit || 2-1 ||

iti vāmakeśvare-

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ paurastyajātayaḥ |
caturvidhāste manavaḥ kramādvarṇe sasaṅkare || 2-1 ||

iti | sautrāmaṇītantre-

māyābījaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ syācchrībījaṃ kṣatriyaḥ smṛtaḥ |
kāmabījaṃ bhaved vaiśyo vāgbhavaṃ śūdra īritaḥ || 2-1 ||

caturbījaparityakto mantraḥ paurastyasaṃjñakaḥ |
caturbījaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tribījakam || 2-2 ||

bījadvayaṃ tu vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ tvekabījakam |

iti | kulamūlāvatāre - śrīdevyuvāca

śāktaśāmbhavasaurāṇāṃ gāṇeśe vaiṣṇaveṣu ca |
brahmakṣatriyavarṇānāṃ saṅkarāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2-1 ||

pravṛttiṃ śrotumicchāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
yeṣu yeṣu ca ye mantrāstadbhodaṃ brūhi śaṅkara || 2-2 ||

īśvara uvāca

umāmaheśvaraṃ caiva dakṣiṇāmūrtyaghorakam |
hayagrīvaṃ ca vārāhamaṣṭākṣaramataḥ param || 2-3 ||

praṇavādyaṃ vāsudevaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
varṇatraye tu dātavyaṃ nānyavarṇe kadācana || 2-4 ||

pāśupataṃ nārasiṃhaṃ tathā caiva sudarśanam |
varṇadvaye ca dātavyaṃ nānyayoścaiva karhicit || 2-5 ||

agnimantrāśca ye kecitsūryamantrāśca ye tathā |
tārādighṛṇimantrāśca dātavyāśca trivarṇake || 2-6 ||

ānuṣṭubhaṃ śaktimantrāstathā vindhyanivāsinī |
nīlasārasvataṃ cāpi dātavyāścādivarṇake || 2-7 ||

mātaṅgītyugratārā ca kālikā śyāmalā tathā |
chinnamastā ca bālā ca dātavyā sarvavarṇake || 2-8 ||

tārādistu gaṇeśaśca haridrāsaṃjñakastathā |
trivarṇeṣveva dātavyaḥ kathitaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 2-9 ||

tripurāyā (ñca ? śca) ye mantrā ye mantrā vaṭukādayaḥ |
sarvavarṇeṣu dātavyāḥ purandhrīṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2-10 ||

māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ ca praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ cānyabījakam |
etadvījena saṃyuktaṃ dātavyaṃ cādivarṇake || 2-11 ||

māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ vāgbhavaṃ ca dātavyaṃ kṣatriyeṣvapi |
lakṣmī ca vāgbhavaṃ caiva kathitaṃ vaiśyavarṇake || 2-12 ||

vāgbhavaṃ cānyabījaṃ ca śūdrāṇāṃ samudīritam |
hṛdādi huṃphaṭkārādi saṃkarāṇāṃ praśasyate || 2-13 ||

iti | kulaprakāśatantre-

utpanna manavaḥ sarve pañcāśadvarṇabhedataḥ |
dvividhāste ca saṃproktā mantravidyāvibhāgataḥ || 2-1 ||

strīmantrā vahnijāyāntā hṛdayāntā napuṃsakāḥ |
śeṣāḥ pumāṃsa ityuktāḥ strīmantrāścāpi śāntike || 2-2 ||

napuṃsakāḥ smṛtā mantrā vidveṣe cābhicārake |
pumāṃsaḥ syuḥ smṛtāḥ sarve vaśyoccāṭanakarmasu || 2-3 ||

agnīṣomasvarūpāḥ syurmanavaḥ sarva eva hi |
rephauṅkāraviyatprāyā āgneyāḥ krūrakarmaṇi || 2-4 ||

saumyāścandrasudhāprāyāḥ saumyakarmaṇi te smṛtāḥ |

iti | nārāyaṇīye'pi-

tārāntyāgniviyatprāyo mantra āgneya iṣyate |
śiṣṭaḥ saumyaḥ praśasyete karmaṇoḥ krūrasaumyayoḥ || 2-1 ||

āgneyamantraḥ saumyaḥ syātprāyaśo'nte namonvitaḥ |
saumyamantrastathā jñeyaḥ phaṭkāreṇānvitastataḥ || 2-2 ||

piṅgalāyāṃ gate vāyau prabuddhā hyagnirūpiṇaḥ |
iḍāṃ gate tu pavane budhyante somarūpiṇaḥ || 2-3 ||

piṅgaleḍāgate vāyau prabuddhāḥ sarva eva hi |
prabuddhāḥ manavaḥ sarve sādhakānāṃ phalantyume || 2-4 ||

iti vṛhannārāyaṇīye'pi-

suptaḥ prabuddhamātro vā mantraḥ siddhiṃ na yacchati |
svāpakālo vāmavaho jāgaro dakṣiṇāvahaḥ || 2-1 ||

āgneyasya manoḥ saumyamantrasyaitadviparyayaḥ |
prabodhakālaṃ jānīyādubhayorubhayāvahaḥ || 2-2 ||

svāpa kāle tu tu mantrasya japo'narthaphalapradaḥ |

iti | śivayāmale-

sampuṭīkṛtya yatnena lāntānādyān savindukān |
punaśca savisargāstān kṣakāraṃ kevalaṃ paṭhet || 2-1 ||

evaṃ japtopadidṛścetprabuddhaḥ śīghrasiddhidaḥ | iti

atha kālīmate prauktaṃ mantrāṇāṃ doṣasañcayam |
tatra tatparihāraṃ ca vāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ || 2-1 ||

vakṣyāmi tattattantroktaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |

iti | tatra śāradāyām-

chinnādiduṣṭamantrāste pālayanti na sādhakam |
chinno ruddhaḥ śaktihīnaḥ parāṅmukha itīritaḥ || 2-1 ||

vadhiro netrahīnaśca kīlitaḥ stambhitastathā |
dagdhastrastaśca bhītaśca malinaśca tiraskṛtaḥ || 2-2 ||

bheditaśca suṣuptaśca madonmatta udāhṛtaḥ |
mūrcchito hṛtavīryaśca hīnaḥ pradhvastabālakau || 2-3 ||

kumārastu yuvā prauḍho vṛddho nistriṃśakastathā |
nirvījaḥ siddhihīnaśca ma(ntrakrūra?ndaḥ kūṭa)stathā punaḥ || 2-4 ||

niraṃśakaḥ sattvahīnaḥ kekaro bījahīnakaḥ |
dhūmitāliṅgitau syātāṃ mohitaśca kṣudhārtakaḥ || 2-5 ||

atidṛpto'ṅgahīnaścāpyatikruddhaḥ samīritaḥ |
atikrūraśca savrīḍaḥ śāntamānasa eva ca || 2-6 ||

sthānabhraṣṭaśca vikalaścātivṛddhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
nisnehaḥ pīḍitaścāpi vakṣyāmyeṣāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 2-7 ||

iti | athaiteṣāṃ doṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇāni tatraiva-

manoryasyādimadhyānteṣvānilaṃ bījamucyate |
saṃyuktaṃ vā viyuktaṃ vā svarākrāntaṃ tridhā punaḥ || 2-8 ||

caturdhā pañcadhā vātha sa mantraśchinnasaṃjñakaḥ |
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu bhūbījadvandvalāñchitam || 2-9 ||

ruddhamantraḥ sa vijñeyo bhuktimuktivivarjitaḥ |
māyātritattvaśrībījarāvahīnastu yo manuḥ || 2-10 ||

śaktihīnastu kathito yasya madhye na vidyate |
kāmabījaṃ mukhe māyā śirasyaṃkuśameva ca || 2-11 ||

asau parāṅmukhaḥ proktā hakāro vindusaṃyutaḥ |
ādyantamadhyeṣvindurvā na bhavedvadhiraḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-12 ||

pañcavarṇo manurya (ḥ) syādrephārkenduvivarjitaḥ |
netrahīnaḥ sa vijñeyo duḥkhaśokāmayapradaḥ || 2-13 ||

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu haṃsaḥ prāsādavāgbhavau |
hakāro bindumāñjīvorāvaścāpi catuṣkalaḥ || 2-14 ||

māyā namāmi ca padaṃ nāsti yasmin sa kīlitaḥ |
ekaṃ madhye dvayaṃ mūrdhni yasminnastrapurandarau || 2-15 ||

vidyete sa tu mantraḥ syātstambhitaḥ siddhirodhanaḥ |
vahnirvāyusamāyukto yasya mantrasya mūrdhani || 2-16 ||

saptadhā dṛśyate taṃ tu dagdhaṃ manyetamantravit |
astraṃ dvābhyāṃ tribhiḥ ṣaḍabhiraṣṭābhirdṛśyate'kṣaraiḥ || 2-17 ||

trastaḥ so'bhihito yasya mukhe na praṇavaḥ sthitaḥ |
śivo vā śaktirathavā bhītākhyaḥ sa prakīrtitaḥ || 2-18 ||

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu bhavenmārṇacatuṣṭayam |
yasya mantrasya malino mantravittaṃ vivarjayet || 2-19 ||

yasya madhye dakāro vā krodho vā mūrdhani dvidhā |
astraṃ tiṣṭhati mantrasya sa tiraskṛta īritaḥ || 2-20 ||

oṃdvayaṃ pramukhe śīrṣe vaṣaḍastraṃ ca madhyataḥ |
yasyāsau bhedito mantrastyājyaḥ siddhiṣu sūribhiḥ || 2-21 ||

trivarṇo haṃsahīno yaḥ suṣuptaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ |
mantro vāpyathavā vidyā saptādhikadaśākṣarā || 2-22 ||

phaṭkārapañcakādiryo mandonmatta udāhṛtaḥ |
tadvadastraṃ sthitaṃ madhye yasya mantraḥ sa mūrchitaḥ || 2-23 ||

virāmasthānagaṃ yasya hṛtavīryaḥ sa kathyate |
ādau madhye tathā mūrdhni caturastrayuto manuḥ || 2-24 ||

jñātavyo hīna ityeṣa yaḥ syādaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ |
ekonaviṃśatyarṇo vā yo mantrastārasaṃyutaḥ || 2-25 ||

hṛllekhāṃkuśabījāḍhyastaṃ pradhvastraṃ pracakṣate |
saptavarṇo manurbālaḥ kumāro'ṣṭākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-26 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇo yuvā prauḍhaścatvāriṃśallipirmanuḥ |
triṃśadvarṇaścatuḥṣaṣṭivarṇo mantraḥ śatākṣaraḥ || 2-27 ||

catuḥśatākṣaraścāpi vṛddha ityabhidhīyate |
navākṣaro dhruvayuto manurnistriṃśa īritaḥ || 2-28 ||

yasyāvasāne hṛdayaṃ śiromantrastu madhyataḥ |
śikhā varma ca na syātāṃ vauṣaṭ phaṭkāra eva ca || 2-29 ||

śivaśaktyarṇahīno vā sa nirbīja itīritaḥ |
eṣusthāneṣu phaṭkāraḥ ṣoḍhā yasmin pradṛśyate || 2-30 ||

sa mantaḥ siddhihīnaḥ syānmandaḥ paṃktyakṣaro manuḥ |
kūṭa ekākṣaro mantraḥ sa evokto niraṃśakaḥ || 2-31 ||

dvivarṇaḥ sattvahīnaḥ syāccaturvarṇastu kekaraḥ |
ṣaḍakṣaro bījahīnastvardhasaptākṣaro manuḥ || 2-32 ||

sārdhadvādaśavarṇo vā dhūmitaḥ sa tu ninditaḥ |
sārdhabījatrayastadvadekaviṃśativarṇakaḥ || 2-33 ||

viṃśatyarṇastriṃśadvarṇo yaḥ syādāliṅgitastu saḥ |
dvāviṃśatyakṣaro mantrā mohitaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 2-34 ||

caturviṃśativarṇo yaḥ saptaviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
kṣudhārtaḥ sa tu vijñeyaścaturviṃśativarṇakaḥ || 2-35 ||

ekādaśākṣaro vāpi pañcaviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
trayoviṃśativarṇo vā mantro dṛpta udāhṛtaḥ || 2-36 ||

ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣaro mantraḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadvarṇakastathā |
triṃśadekonavarṇo vāpyaṅgahīno'bhidhīyate || 2-37 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatyakṣaro ya ekatriṃśadathāpi vā |
atikruddhaḥ sa kathito ninditaḥ sarvakarmasu || 2-38 ||

triśadakṣarako mantrastrayastriṃśadathāpi vā |
atikrūraḥ sa gadito ninditaḥ sarvakarmasu || 2-39 ||

catvāriṃśatamārabhya triṣaṣṭiryāvadakṣaram |
tāvatsaṃkhyā nigaditā mantrāḥ savrīḍasaṃjñakāḥ || 2-40 ||

pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarā ye syurmantrāste śāntamānasāḥ |
ekonaśataparyantaṃ pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarāditaḥ || 2-41 ||

ye mantrāste nigaditāḥ sthānabhraṣṭāhvayā budhaiḥ |
trayodaśākṣarā ye syurmantrāḥ pañcadaśākṣarāḥ || 2-42 ||

vikalāste'bhidhīyante śataṃ sārdhaśataṃ tathā |
śatadvayaṃ dvinavatirekahīnāthavāpi sā || 2-43 ||

śatatrayaṃ vā yatsaṃkhyānisnehāste samīritāḥ |
catuḥśatānyathārabhya yāvadvarṇasahasrakam || 2-44 ||

ativṛddhaḥ prayogeṣu parityājyaḥ sadā budhaiḥ |
sahasrārṇādhikā mantrā daṇḍakāḥ pīḍitāhvayāḥ || 2-45 ||

dvisahasrākṣarā mantrāḥ khaṇḍaśaḥ śatadhā kṛtāḥ |
jñātavyāstotrarūpāste mantrā ete yathā sthitāḥ || 2-46 ||

tathā vidyāśca boddhavyā mantribhiḥ kāmyakarmasu |
doṣānimānavijñāya yo mantraṃ bhajate jaḍaḥ || 2-47 ||

siddhirnajāyate tasya kalpakoṭiśatairapi |

iti | athaiteṣāṃ ślokānāṃ śrīmadārādhyamukhādavagato'rtho likhyate : tatra manoriti - ādimadhyānteṣviti samuktayaḥ | anilaṃ yakārabījaṃ māyābījamiti sampradāyaḥ |
māyābījasya nāmāni mālinī śivavallarī | vātāvartiphalā vāṇībījaṃ śaktiśca kuṇḍalī iti śaivāgamokteḥ | vāyubījaṃ saṃyuktamakṣarāntarayuktaṃ viyuktaṃ tadrahitaṃ māyābījaṃ tu dīrghasvarākrāntam | uktaṃ ca lakṣasāgare : ādimadhyāvasāneṣu yasya mantrasya dṛśyate | caturdhā pañcadhā dvedhā caikavīraṃ svarānvitam | vāyubījamasau mantro bheditaḥ parikīrtitaḥ iti vāyubījaṃ yakāra ekavīraḥ hraḥ svarākrānto dīrghasvarayuktaḥ hrāṁ hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ iti |
tadudāharaṇaṃ tu aghorebhyo'tha hrāṁ ghorebhyo hrīṃ ghoraghoratarebhyo hrūṃ sarvataḥ sarvaśarvebhyo hraiṃ namaste rudrarūpebhyaḥ hrauṃ iti |
ādimadhyāvasāneṣviti : bhūbījaṃ lakāraḥ | atra tu sthānatraye'pi pratisthānaṃ lakāradvayamityuktaṃ tatrāntaradarśanādādyantayordvayaṃ madhye trayamiti jñeyam |
taduktaṃ lakṣasāgare : dvidhā pūrve tridhā madhye dvidhānte ca punaḥ priye |
vajriyuktastu yo mantraḥ sa niruddha (ḥ) prakīrtitaḥ iti || vajrī lakāraḥ | piṅgalāmate : ādau dvidhā tridhā madhye punaścānte dvidhā bhavet | indrabījamasau mantro ruddha ityabhidhīyate iti | māyeti māyā bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ tritattvaṃ praṇavo huṃkāro vā rāvaḥ phreṃkāraḥ ekatreti sarve nāpekṣitāḥ |

māyābījaṃ na yatrāsti tritattvaṃ rāvameva ca |
śrīgṛhaṃ vāpi mantro'sau śaktihīnaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||

iti tantrāntaravacanāt |

māyābījaṃ tritattvaṃ vā śrīgṛhaṃ yatra nāsti cet |
śaktihīna iti khyātaḥ sāmarthye hanti mantriṇaḥ" ||

iti piṅgalāmatācca || yasyeti - mukhe ādau śirasyānte | cakāraḥ samuccaye | uktaṃ ca lakṣasāgare -

yasya kāmakalābījaṃ madhyasthāne na vidyate |
ādau māyāṃkuśaścānte vijñeyo'sau parāṃmukhaḥ ||

iti | piṅgalāmate'pi-

kāmabījaṃ na yanmadhye māyādāvantimoṃ'kuśaḥ |
parāṃmukha iti prokto garhitaḥ sarvakarmasu ||

iti | hakāra iti - induḥ sakāraḥ binduyuktatvamasyāpi ādyantamadhyeṣviti sthānatraye'pi nāpekṣitaḥ | uktaṃ ca lakṣasāgare :

śūnyabindusamāyuktamādyante cāpi madhyataḥ |
na bhavejjīvabījaṃ vā yasyāsau badhiraḥ smṛtaḥ ||

iti | pañcavarṇa iti - arko hakāraḥ i (ndraḥ ? nduḥ) sakāraḥ vahnyarkendūnāṃ devatānetratvena mantrāṇāmapi netratvāt | piṅgalāmate :

pañcākṣarastu yo mantraḥ pāvakendvarkavarjitaḥ |
netrahīna iti jñeyo duḥkhaśokabhayāvahaḥ ||

iti | ādīti - haṃsaḥ svarūpaṃ prāsādo hauṃ vāgbhavaḥ aiṃ jīvaḥ sakāraḥ | sa kīdṛśo hakārobindumān hakāraukārabindubhiryukta ityarthaḥ | tena ca shauṃ iti bījam |
tathā ca piṅgalāmate :

aṣṭamasvarasaṃyukto jīvārūḍhaḥ sabindukaḥ |
yasyātmā dṛśyate naiva kiṃ vā eva catuṣphalaḥ ||

prāsādo vāgbhavo haṃsaṃ māyā vā yatra dṛśyate |
ādimadhyāntadeśeṣu kīlitaṃ tatpracakṣate ||

iti | ātmā hakāraḥ aṣṭamasvaraḥ okārasyāṣṭamasvaratvaṃ hrasvadīrghayorekatvāt yathā akaḍamacakre | rāvaḥ phreṃ catuṣkalaḥ hūṃ | ekamiti-mūrdhni ante | atra yathāśruto'rtho na bhavati kiṃtu madhye eko lakāro'nte ladvayam | yadvā madhye ekaḥ phaṭkāraḥ, ante dvistrirvā yatra dṛśyate sa stambhita ityarthaḥ | tathā ca piṅgalāmate :

śakṛnmadhye dvidhā prānte śaktibījaṃ bhavedyadi |
stambhitaṃ taṃ vadantītthaṃ mantraṃ mantravido budhāḥ

iti | anyatrāpi-

dvidhā tridhā vā ṣoḍhā vā mantrānte yatra dṛśyate |
mahāstraṃ stambhito mantraḥ śrīśivena prakīrtitaḥ

iti | atra mūlaślokādeva madhye'pīti jñeyaḥ | vahniriti - vahni rephaḥ vāyuryakāraḥ tadyuktaḥ mūrdhani ādau | uktaṃ ca piṅgalāmate :

ādisthaiḥ saptabhirbījairmārutaiḥ pāvakākṣaram |
dīpitaṃ yatra taṃ mantraṃ māyādagdhaṃ pracakṣate ||

iti | astramiti - uktasaṃkhyākṣarairantaritaḥ phaṭkāro dṛśyat ityarthaḥ || yasyeti - mukhe ādau śivo hakāraḥ śaktiḥ sakāraḥ | etādṛśadoṣayuktasya mātṛkāhīna iti nāmāntaraṃ vadanti | tathā ca piṅgalāmateḥ

śivaḥ śaktistathauṅkāro yasyādau nāsti taṃ manum |
vadanti mātṛkāhīnaṃ hīnasiddhipradāyakam ||

iti | ādīti - sthānatraye'pi militvā makāracatuṣkaṃ yatra dṛśyate ityarthaḥ |

ādimadhyāntadeśe ca caturddhā yatra dṛśyate |
mārṇo mantro maheśena malinaḥ sa itīritaḥ ||

iti tantrāntaravacanāt | lakṣasāgare'pi-

ādau madhye ca śikhare tridhā yatra tu dṛśyate |
makāro malinaṃ vidyāttaṃ mantraṃ mantravitsadā ||

iti | etayorvikalpaḥ | yasyeti - krodho huṁbījaṃ mūrdhani ante krodhadakārayorvikalpaḥ |
mūrdhani dvidhāstramityanvayaḥ | madhye dakārahuṁkārayorekamante phaṭdvayamityarthaḥ | tathā ca piṅgalāmate :

dakāraḥ krodhabījaṃ vā yasya madhye vyavasthitam |
phaṭdvayaṃ ca sthitaṃ prānte yasyārṇaḥ sa tiraskṛtaḥ ||

iti | anyatrāpi-

yasya madhye dakāraśca krodhabījaṃ hṛdi sthitam |
dvidhā cānte ca phaṭkāraḥ syādyasya sa tiraskṛtaḥ ||

iti | cakāro vikalpārthakaḥ || omitiḥ pramukhe ādau oṃkāraḥ śīrṣe'nte vaṣaṭ madhye'stramiti cakrārād dvayamityatrāpi saṃbadhyate | tathā ca piṅgalāmate :

astramantradvayaṃ madhye vaṣaḍante tathāditaḥ |
a umāḥ syurasau mantro bheditaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||

iti | astraṃ hraḥ a umāḥ oṃkaraḥ || trivarṇaṃ iti trivarṇa eva haṃsa iti varṇadvayarahitaḥ | tathā ca bhairavītantre |

varṇatrayātmako mantro yastu haṃsavivarjitaḥ |
suṣuptaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ sarvasiddhiphalāpahaḥ ||

iti | sapta ca adhikaṃ ca daśa akṣarāṇi yasya saḥ aṣṭādaśākṣarasyetyarthaḥ || phaṭkāreti - phaṭkārapañcakamādau yasminniti | uktaṃ ca lakṣasāgare |

vidyā vā yadi vā mantro yadyaṣṭādaśavarṇakaḥ |
pañcaphaṭkārapūrvaḥ syānmadonmattaḥ ucyate ||

iti piṅgalāmate'pi-

vidyā vā mantrarājo vā yaḥ syātsaptadaśādhikaḥ |
phaṭkārapañcapūrvaścedunmattaḥ sa prakīrtitaḥ ||

iti | atra viśeṣaṇadvayaviśiṣṭa eva duṣṭaḥ || tadvaditi virāme (ti) ca virāmasthānagaṃ mantrāntargatam | pañcetyubhayatra | uktaṃ ca piṅgalāmate |

astramantro bhavedyasya madhye prānte ca śambhunā |
hīnavīrya iti khyātaḥ sa mantro naiva siddhidaḥ ||

iti | ādāviti - sthānatraye militvāstracatuṣṭayamityarthaḥ | aṣṭādaśākṣara ityanuvartate |
tantrāntare'pi etādṛśo mantro bhīta iti nāmnā uktaḥ | yathā |

ādāvante tathā madhye caturddhāstreṇa saṃyutam |
aṣṭādaśākṣaraṃ mantraṃ bhītaṃ taṃ bhairavo'bravīt ||

iti | yaḥ syāditi - tāraḥ praṇavaḥ kecit tāraḥ phreṃ iti vadanti tatra granthāntaravirodhāt |
tathā ca bhairavītantre |

ekonaviṃśatyarṇo yo yo mantraḥ praṇavānvitaḥ |
mahāmāyāṃkuśairyuktastaṃ pradhvastaṃ vadanti ha ||

iti | piṅgalāmate'pi - yadi so'ṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ |

viṃśatyekonavarṇaśca māyauṅkārāṃkuśānvitaḥ |
pradhvasta ityasau mantraḥ śambhudevena kīrtitaḥ ||

iti | atra viśeṣaṇadvayam || saptavarṇa iti - catvāriṃśallipiścatvāriṃśadvarṇaḥ |
bhairavītantre-

saptākṣaro bhavedbālaḥ kumāraścāṣṭavarṇakaḥ |
catvāriṃśākṣaraḥ prauḍhastaruṇaḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ ||

iti | triṃśadvarṇa iti - catuḥśatākṣaraḥ caturadhikaśatākṣaraḥ | uktaṃ ca bhairavītantre-

triṃśadvarṇaṃ śatārṇaṃ vā catuḥṣaṣṭhyakṣaraṃ tathā |
caturūrdhvaśatārṇaṃ vā vṛddha ityabhidhīyate ||

iti | navākṣara iti dhruvayutaḥ praṇavayukto navākṣaro nistriṃśa ityarthaḥ |
navākṣaro'tha nistriṃśo dhruvayukto'tha mṛtyudaḥ iti bhairavītantravacanāt || yasyeti- hṛdayaṃ namaḥ śiromantraḥ svāhākāraḥ etad dvayamante yasya nāsti śikhā vaṣaṭ varma huṅkāra etat dvayaṃ ca vauṣaṭ phaṭkāro vā śivo hakāraḥ śaktyarṇaḥ sakāraḥ etad dvayaṃ vā madhye nāsti sa nirjīva ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ bhairavītantre |

hṛcchiro'nte śikhā varma madhye netrāstrake'thavā | śivaśaktyātmakau varṇau na sto yasya sa mantrarāṭ | nirbīja iti samproktaḥ sarvakarmasu garhitaḥ ||

iti | eṣviti - atra pūrvaśloke sthānadvayasyoktatvādeṣviti bahuvacanaprayogaḥ kathamiti cet satyam | tantrāntare nirbījalakṣaṇavacane ādāvapi taddoṣapratipādakākṣaramastītyabhiprāyeṇa bahuvacanaprayogaḥ kṛto granthakartrā |
tathā ca lakṣasāgare - nirvījastu samākhyāta ādau oṃkāravarjitaḥ | iti eṣu ādimadhyāvasāneṣu | atrāpi sthānatraye'pi militvaiva phaṭkāraṣaṭkaṃ jñeyam |
manda iti paṃktyakṣaro daśākṣaraḥ | uktaṃ ca bhairavītantre - daśākṣaro bhavet mandaḥ iti || kūṭa iti - bahvakṣarātmakaṃ bījaṃ kūṭaḥ | sa bahvakṣaro'pi ekākṣara- eveti jñeyo niraṃśakaḥ dvivarṇaḥ sattvahīno balavarjitaḥ | caturvarṇaḥ kekaraḥ |
piṅgalāmate'pi | dhruvahīnaścaturbījaiḥ ṣaḍbhirvā kekaro mataḥ | iti viśeṣa uktaḥ || ṣaḍakṣara iti bījahīna oṃkārādirahitaḥ | atrārdhasaptākṣaratārdhadvādaśākṣaratā vā ante vyaṃjanayogena jñeyaṃ sārdhabījatrayatvaṃ ca ete dhūmitāḥ ityarthaḥ |
lakṣasāgare ||

ardhasaptākṣaro mantraḥ sārddhadvādaśavarṇakaḥ |
dhūmitaḥ sa samākhyātaḥ sārdhavarṇatrayo'thavā ||

iti | ekaviṃśatīti spaṣṭārthaḥ || dvāviṃśatītyapi spaṣṭārtha || caturviṃśatīti- kṣudhārta - iti spaṣṭārthaḥ | punaścaturviṃśatīti dṛptapratipādakaḥ spaṣṭaḥ |
ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣara ityapi | triṃśadekonavarṇo veti ekonatriṃśadvarṇaḥ ekonatriṃśadvarṇaścāpyaṅgahīna udāhṛtaḥ | iti || bhairavītantrāt | lakṣasāgare tu aṣṭatriṃśākṣaraśceti caturthaḥ prakāro'pyuktaḥ | aṣṭāviṃśatyakṣara ityādi ca || catvāriṃśatamiti - catvāriṃśadvarṇamārabhya triṣaṣṭyakṣaraparyantā mantrā ekaikākṣaravṛddhyā caturviṃśatividhāḥ savrīḍā iti || pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarā iti spaṣṭaḥ | ekoneti - pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣara ādiryeṣāṃ pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarādīni sthānabhraṣṭā iti |
trayodaśa iti spaṣṭārthaḥ | śatamiti śatadvayaṃ dvinavatiśceta eka eva bhedaḥ dvinavatyadhikaṃ śatadvayamityarthaḥ | sārdhaśatadvayaṃ dvinavatirekahīnā ekanavatyadhikaśatadvayamityarthaḥ | tena śatasaṃkhyāvarṇā sārdhaśatavarṇā dvinavatiśatavarṇā ekanavatyadhikaśatadvayavarṇāḥ śatatrayavarṇāśceti pañca prakārā niḥsnehadoṣeṣu spaṣṭāḥ syurityarthaḥ | atra kecit śatadvayaṃ tvekaḥ prakāraḥ dvinavatiranyā ekanavatiraparaḥ iti vadanti tadasaṅgatam |
ṣaṭṣaṣṭyakṣaramārabhyaikonaśatavarṇaparyantānāṃ sthānabhraṣṭā ityukteḥ | ata eva yatsaṃkhyā ityuktaṃ yeṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ varṇasaṃkhyā śatādhikā te niḥsnehā ityanvayaḥ || catuḥśatānīti sugamaḥ | sahasrārṇā iti ye daṇḍakāḥ stotrarūpāste pīḍitāhvayā jñātavyāḥ || tatheti - yathaite mantrāstaddoṣāstathaiva vidyā api sadoṣā eva jñeyāḥ | uktaṃ ca bhairavītantre |

yathā mantrāstathā vidyā bhedabhinnāstataḥ param |
jñātavyā deśikendraistu nānātantreṣu bhāṣitāḥ ||

iti | kāmyakarmasvityukterniṣkāmānāṃ naite doṣā mantrajape bādhakā iti bhāti ||

athoktadoṣaduṣṭānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ taddoṣanirasanopāyaḥ śāradāyām-

ityādidoṣaduṣṭāṃstānmantrānātmani yojayet |
śodhayedruddhapavano baddhayā yonimudrayā ||

iti | yonimudrālakṣaṇaṃ tūktaṃ rudrayāmale bhairavīpaṭale-

paścimābhimukhaṃ liṅgaṃ yonisthaṃ parikīrtitam |
hṛdgranthi brahmasaṃsthānaṃ svayambhūrvāmavācakaḥ ||

itaraṃ cāntarālasyaṃ cidgranthisthaṃ tathā param |
mahāpadmavanaṃ yattadyogapīṭhaṃ prakīrtitam ||

kadambagolakaiveṣadvaktraṃ ( ? ) taṃ bindurūpiṇam |
brahmarūpaṃ tu tatraiva suṣumnādhāramaṇḍalam ||

pṛthivyādīni tattvāni mantrāṇāṃ vācakāni tu |
pūrṇākhyaṃ vaindavaṃ tattvaṃ kodaṇḍadvayamadhyagam ||

tadūrdhvaṃ nādanāmnā tu uḍyānaṃ ca bhavettataḥ |
kāmarūpaṃ bhavecchaktiḥ śivākhyamakulaṃ priye ||

sahasrāraṃ mahāpadmaṃ raktakiñjalkaśobhitam |
tatrastho labhate samyag varṣantaṃ raktabindukān ||

tava vyāvakayogena svādhāre yojayenmanaḥ |
gudameḍhrāntare yonistāmākuñcaya prabandhayet ||

bhramadyonigataṃ dhyātvā kāmaṃ bandhūkasannibham |
jvalatkālānalaprakhyaṃ taḍitkoṭisamaprabham ||

tasyordhve tu śikhā sūkṣmā bindusthā paramā kalā |
tayā saha tamātmānamekībhūtaṃ vicintayet ||

gacchantīṃ brahmamārgeṇa liṅgabhedakrameṇa tu |
amṛtaṃ yadvisargasthaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam ||

raktāṃśu jāyate tasya dhārāpātapravarṣiṇīm |
pītvā kulāmṛtaṃ divyaṃ punareva viśet kulam ||

punarevākulaṃ gacchet mātrāyogena nānyathā |
sā ca prāṇaḥsamākhyātā tantre'smin parameśvari ||

uddhātaḥ procyate'sau hi prāṇo'ntarviṃśate yadā |
evamabhyasyatastasya ahanyahani niścayāt ||

jarāmaraṇaduḥkhādyairmucmate bhavabandhanāt |
udbhijjādiśca yā sṛṣṭirasyāṃ yonau pravartate ||

punaḥ pralīyate tasyāṃ kālāgnyādiśivāntakā |
yonimudrāsamabhyāsāttava bandhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||

iti | asyārthaḥ | tatra guruḥ siddhāsanastho vāmapārṣṇitā guḍameḍhrāntaraṃ niṣpīḍya tadupari dakṣiṇāpādāṃgulyagrayoranyonyasammardo yathā bhavati tathā dakṣiṇapārṣṇinā liṅgamūlaṃ niṣpīḍya sthirakāyaḥ samupaviśya gudamākuñcathāpānavāyumutthāpya samavarudvaprāṇāpānayoḥ saṅghaṭṭaṃ kurvan ekacito mūlādhāragatacitsvarūpe kuṇḍalyātmake paramātmani svasādhyamantraṃ jñātadoṣaṃ sañcintya tanmantrākṣarāṇyekaikaśaḥ suṣumnāmārgeṇa mūlādhārasvādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrakānāhataviśuddhāmākhya- ṣaṭcakrabhedanakrameṇa brahmarandhraṃ prāpayya ājñāviśuddhānāhatamaṇipūrakasvādhiṣṭhānacakrabhedakrameṇa mūlādhāraṃ prāpayediti tattanmantramṛṣyādinyāsapūrvakaṃ yathoktabhāvanayāṣṭottarasahasraṃ japedityāntaro mantrasaṃskāraḥ || atha bāhyakriyārūpā mantradoṣanirāsāya daśavidhasaṃskārāḥ | tatra śāradāyām |

mantrāṇāṃ daśa kathyante saṃskārāḥ siddhidāyinaḥ |
jananaṃ jīvanaṃ paścāttāḍanaṃ bodhanaṃ tathā ||

athābhiṣeko vimalīkāraṇāpyāyane punaḥ |
tarpaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ guptirdaśaitā mantrasaṃskriyāḥ ||

mantrāṇāṃ mātṛkāmadhyāduddhāro jananaṃ smṛtam |
praṇavāntaritān kṛtvā mantravarṇāñjapet sudhīḥ ||

etajjīvanamityāhurmantratattvaviśāradāḥ |
bhūrje vilikhya mantrārṇāṃstāḍayeccandanāmbhasā ||

pratyekaṃ vāyunā mantrī tāḍanaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
vilikhya mantraṃ taṃ mantrī prasūnaiḥ karavīrajaiḥ ||

tanmantrākṣarasaṃkhyātairhanyādyāntena bodhanam |
svatantroktavidhānena mantrī mantārṇasaṃkhyayā ||

aśvatthapallavairmantramabhiṣiñced viśuddhaye |
sañcintya manasā mantraṃ jyotirmantreṇa nirdahet ||

mantre malatrayaṃ mantrī vimalīkaraṇaṃ tvidam |
tāraṃ vyomāgnimanuyuk daṇḍī jyotirmanurmataḥ ||

kuśodakena japtena pratyarṇaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ manoḥ |
tena mantreṇa vidhivad etadāpyāyanaṃ matam ||

mantreṇa vāriṇā pātre tarpaṇaṃ tarpaṇaṃ smṛtam |
tāramāyāramāyoge manordīpanamucyate ||

japyamānasya mantrasya gopanaṃ tvaprakāśanam |
saṃskārā daśa samproktāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ ||

yān kṛtvā sampradāyena mantrī vāṃchitamaśnute ||

iti | athāṣṭaślokānāmayamarthaḥ | mantrāṇāmiti tatra kvacit śrīparṇe candanādipīṭhe kuṃkumādinā vakṣyamāṇapāñcabhautikacakraṃ vilikhya tatra likhitakrameṇākārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ vilikhya tatra mātṛkāsarasvatīmāvāhya sampūjyāṣṭottaraśataṃ mātṛkāṃ japitvā tanmadhyātsvābhīṣṭaṃ mantraṃ svaravyaṃjanabinduvisargasaṃyogākṣarāṇi pṛthakpṛthaguddhṛtyaikīkṛtya svagurūpadeśena jñātaṃ mantraṃ janayediti jananam || 2- praṇavetyādi - prāguddhṛtasya mantrasya ekaikamakṣaraṃ praṇavāntaritaṃ kṛtvāṣṭottaraśataṃ japet yathā namaḥ śivāye tyatra oṃ naṁ oṃ maṁḥ oṃmityādi pratyakṣaraṃ yojayitvā japedityarthaḥ iti jīvanam || bhūrje iti - bhūrjapatre kuṃkumādidravyaistaṃ mantraṃ vilikhya candanamiśritajalena yamiti vāyubījamuccaran pratyakṣa śatavāraṃ tāḍayediti tāḍanam || vilikhyeti - tatra prāgvatpīṭhe mantraṃ vilikhya tanmantrākṣarasaṃkhyātāni karavīrapuṣpāṇyādāya ramiti vahnibījamuccaran pratyakṣaraṃ taiḥ puṣpaiḥ śatavāraṃ hanyāditi bodhanam || svatantreti - tatra prāgvat pīṭhe kuṃkumagorocanādibhiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāṃ kuṃkumādidravyairmālatīkalikābhistanmaṃtrākṣarasaṃkhyābhirekayā kalikayā vā amukamantramābhiṣiñcāmi namaḥ ityabhiṣekaṃ sugandhijalenaikaikapallavenāṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ kuryādityabhiṣekāḥ || saṃcintyeti |
tatra svamūlādhāre vahnimaṇḍale vakṣyamāṇajyotirmantraṃ saṃcintya tadūrdhve saṃskartavyamantraṃ vibhāvya jyotirmantrasya tejasā saṃskartavyaṃ mantramāṇavakārmamāyīyamalatrayaṃ sahajāgantukamāyākhyaṃ manasā punaḥpunarekamekaṃ nirdahya taṃ mantraṃ vigatamalatrayaṃ dhyāyediti vimalīkaraṇam || jyotirmantramāha | tāra iti | tāraḥ praṇavaḥ vyoma hakāraḥ agnī rephaḥ manuraukāraḥ daṇḍī anusvāraḥ || kuśodakeneti | tatra prāgvatpīṭhādau tanmantraṃ kuṃkumādibhirvilikhya tāmrādipātre karpūrādivāsitaṃ śuddhajalamāpūrya likhitamantreṇaivāṣṭottaraśatavāramabhimantrya tenaiva mantreṇa tajjalabindubhiḥ kuśaiḥ pratyakṣaraṃ tristriḥ prokṣayedityāpyāyanam || mantreṇeti | tatra tāmrādipātre prāgvat mantraṃ vilikhya pātrāntare karpūrādivāsitaṃ śuddhajalamānīya tameva mantraṃ paṭhan ante amukamantraṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti aṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ likhitamantrasyopari añjalidānena tarpayediti tarpaṇam | tāramiti - tāraṃ praṇavaḥ māyā bhuvaneśvarī ramā śrībījam | yogalakṣaṇaṃ tu ādau yogo bhavedi tyuktam |
ayamarthaḥ praṇavabhuvaneśvarīśrībījānte sādhyaṃ mantraṃ kṛtvāṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ japediti dīpanam || tadanantaraślokasyārthaḥ spaṣṭaḥ iti daśa saṃskārāḥ ||

atha kādimate proktaṃ mantrāṇāṃ doṣasañcayam |
vakṣye tatparihārāya sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca ||

tatra śrītantrarāje-

mantradoṣāṃstu vijñāya guruḥ pariharet kramāt |
anyathā sa guruḥ śiṣyaṃ nihantyevācirād dhruvam ||

tena tatparihāraṃ ca śṛṇu devi samāhitā |
parihāraprakāraṃ tu vakṣye yogeṣu tattvataḥ ||

dagdhaḥ ṣaṭkarṇako mantrastrastaḥ syādadhikairjapāt |
garjitastvavidhiprāptaḥ śatravo vairikoṣṭhagāḥ ||

bālā ladhvakṣaraprāyā vṛddhā gurvakṣarānvitāḥ |
nirjitāḥ karmabāhulyādasahāḥ sattvavarjitāḥ ||

apūrṇarūpāśchinnāḥ syuḥ stambhitāḥ sānunāsikāḥ |
akālaviniyogenāprabodhaḥ svāpagājjapāt ||

mantrāḥ padeṣu paṭhanādanyavarṇaistu kīlitāḥ |
ruddhā visandhikāḥ prāptaduḥkhā vairisamanvitāḥ ||

khaṇḍībhūtāstvaṃśajapādaṅgahīnāstvasaṃvṛtāḥ |
apūrṇenopadiṣṭā ye hīnavīryāstu te matāḥ ||

sadā prayogāt kuṇṭhatvaṃ kliṣṭatātivilambanāt |
ruṣṭāḥ pralapanairjāpādanyamantraiḥ sahābilāḥ ||

upekṣāvasthayā jāpādvaiṣamyādavamānitāḥ |
pañcaviṃśatiruddiṣṭā doṣāṃstāṃśamayed guruḥ ||

bandhanaṃ yonimudrāyā mantrāṇāṃ vīryayojanam |
ubhayaṃ bodhayan śiṣyaṃ saṃrakṣed gururātmavān ||

gurorlakṣaṇametāvadādimāntyaṃ tu vedayet |
ādimāntavihīnāstu varṇāḥ syuḥ śaradabhravat ||

tasmādādita evāsau brūyāttatadahaṃkṛtam |
yadahaṅkāravijñānānmatsamo jāyate naraḥ ||

anādikramasaṃsiddhamātṛkādyantayojanāt |
tādātmyasiddhistāṃ viddhi sarvamantrārthavigrahām ||

dagdha iti spaṣṭo'rthaḥ | athavā yasmin mantre ādimadhyānteṣu kūrcabījaṣaṭkaṃ dṛśyate sa mantro dagdha ityarthaḥ ||

taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

ādau kūrcadvayaṃ madhye kūrcabījadvayaṃ tathā |
ante kūrcadvayaṃ yasmin mantrarāje pradṛśyate || 2-1 ||

sa tu ṣaṭkarṇako mantro dagdha ityabhidhīyate |
japatāṃ siddhirodhaḥ syāt tyājyaḥ sarvaiḥ sadā budhaiḥ || 2-2 ||

atra karṇaḥ kūrcabījam | taduktaṃ tatraiva-

hūṅkārasyaiva nāmāni kūrcaṃ māyā sarasvatī |
jalaṃ nīraṃ tathā karṇaṃ taṭaṃ kūlaṃ maheśvari ||

iti | adhikairjapāt trasta iti | yasmin mantre'dhikākṣarayogaḥ kṛtaḥ saḥ mantraḥ trasta ityarthaḥ || taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

ādāvante ca madhye vāpyadhikākṣarayogataḥ | trastaḥ so'bhihito mantro japatāmaśubhapradaḥ || 2-1 ||

iti | yadyapi-

varṣatrayaṃ japitvā ( tu ) lopāmudrāṃ śubhodayām |
tataśca haṃsaṃ saṃyojya mantrādye prajaped budhaḥ || 2-2 ||

tato varṣatraye jāte madhyādāvapi yojayet |
tato varṣatraye jāte śaktyādāvapi yojayet || 2-3 ||

evaṃ yo bhajate vidyāṃ phalabhāguttarottaram |
anyathā hanti sā vidyā sādhakaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 2-4 ||

iti tripurārṇavoktaviruddhaṃ tathāpyādāvevādhikākṣarayogasya niṣedhyatvaṃ bodhyam || garjita iti | upadeśasya śāstre yo vidhirabhihitastaṃ vinā prāpto mantro garjita ityarthaḥ || taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

mohādvā lobhato vāpi vidhimutsṛjya yo jaḍaiḥ |
dīyate sa tu mantrastu garjito garhitaḥ sadā ||

iti | śatrava iti | vairikoṣṭhagā iti spaṣṭo'rthaḥ || bālā iti - vṛddhā iti - laghvakṣaraprāyā bālāḥ gurvakṣaraprāyā vṛddhā ityarthaḥ || laghvakṣaralakṣaṇaṃ gurvakṣaralakṣaṇaṃ ca mātṛkāśvāse jñeyam || nirjitā iti | karmabāhulyānnirjitā ityarthaḥ || taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

svatantroktaṃ parityajya jñātvā vā'tṛptito'pi vā |
svaguruproktato vāpi mantrāḥ siddhibhramādapi || 2-1 ||

japatarpaṇahomārcāmārjanāni punaḥpunaḥ |
kurvato mantrarājaḥ syānnirjito garhitaḥ sadā || 2-2 ||

na yacchati phalaṃ tasmai kalpakoṭiśatairapi |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena svatantroktaṃ samācaret || 2-3 ||

iti | asahā iti | aniyamena japto mantro'saha ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tripurārṇave | niyamasya ca bhaṅgena mantraḥ syādasahaḥ sadā iti || sattvavarjitā iti | puraścaraṇavarjitā ityarthaḥ |
taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

vīryahīno yathā dehi sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ |
puraścaraṇahīno yo tathā mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 2-1 ||

nityanaimittikādyaiśca puraścaryādibhirmanuḥ |
bhavet sattvaguṇopetaḥ sevayā nṛpatiryathā || 2-2 ||

sattvaṃ guṇaṃ samāpanno mantraḥ kalpalatāsamaḥ ||

iti | apūrṇarūpā iti - svaravarṇapallavarahitā ityarthaḥ || taduktaṃ tripurārṇave-

pallavādyairvilopena svaravarṇavilopataḥ |
apūrṇatvaṃ samāpannaḥ sa mantraśchinnasaṃjñakaḥ || 2-1 ||

iti | trailokyaḍāmaratantre-

mantrāṇāṃ pallavo nyāso mantrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ śiraḥ |
śiraḥpallavasaṃyukto mantraḥ kāmadughāphalaḥ || 2-1 ||

nyāsaṃ vinā bhavenmūkaḥ suptaḥ syādāsanaṃ vinā |
pallavena vina mantro nagnaḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ || 2-2 ||

śirohīno mṛtaḥ prokto vṛthā mantro guruṃ vinā |
hato duṣṭāya datto yo nirvīryaścādhikākṣaraḥ || 2-3 ||

antarānyena bījena vyāptaḥ kīlita ucyate |
yasya jāpyaṃ śṛṇotyanyaḥ sa mantaḥ śūnya ucyate || 2-4 ||

ṛṣidaivatacchandobhiḥ parityakto bhujaṅgamaḥ |
mūkaḥ supto mṛto nagno vīryahīno vṛthā hataḥ || 2-5 ||

bhujaṅgaḥ kīlitaḥ śūnya īdṛṅmantro vṛthāphalaḥ |
yatnād vivarjayenmantraṃ yadi tatsiddhimicchati || 2-6 ||

namontaḥ śāntike puṣṭau praṇipāte ca kīrtitaḥ |
vaśyākarṣaṇahomeṣu svāhāntaḥ siddhidāyakaḥ || 2-7 ||

vauṣaṭpallavasaṃyukto mantraḥ puṣṭyādisādhakaḥ |
huṅkārapallavopeto māraṇe brāhmaṇaṃ vinā || 2-8 ||

mantrabhajanakārye ca sughorabhayanāśane |
vaṣaḍanto mahākālagrahamālāvināśakaḥ || 2-9 ||

khaṇḍanoccāṭane vedhe mantraḥ phaṭapallavānvitaḥ |
oṃkāramukharau mantrau vedāgamasamudbhavau || 2-10 ||

pallavo'styāgame mantre vaidike nāsti pallavaḥ |
pallavena vinā jāpyo mantro vedasamudbhvaḥ || 2-11 ||

na nagnaḥ kīrtyate yasmādaiśvaryaparidhānavān |

iti | stambhitā iti - anunāsikākṣarasahitā ityarthaḥ | sānunāsikaniranunāsikalakṣaṇaṃ tu mātṛkāśvāse jñeyam | tripurārṇave'pi | śānunāsikavarṇena saṃyuktaḥ stambhitā matāḥ | iti akālaviniyogeneti | pramattā |

iti pūraṇīyam | taduktaṃ tripurārṇave-

svaraprāpte ṛṇaprāpte kāleṣu viniyujyate |
anyadā viniyuktaścenmantro matta udāhṛtaḥ || 2-1 ||

iti kālalakṣaṇaṃ tu kāmyāśvāse boddhavyam | aprabodha iti svāpakālajapādityarthaḥ |
taduktaṃ tripurārṇave-

svāpakālo vāmavaho jāgaro dakṣiṇāvahaḥ |
svāpakālajapānmantro'prabuddho hanti mantriṇam || 2-1 ||

iti | mantrā iti - patreṣu paṭhanājjapanāt kruddhā iti pūraṇīyam | taduktaṃ tripurārṇave-

pustake likhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā japed yaḥ sādhakādhamaḥ |
catvāri tasya naśyanti āyuḥ kīrtiryaśaḥ śriyaḥ || 2-1 ||

japātpatreṣu mantraḥ syāt kruddhaḥ san hanti sādhakam ||

iti | yasminmantre yo varṇaḥ kīlatvenābhimatastaṃ vihāyetyarthaḥ || taduktaṃ yoginīhṛdaye-

bījaṃ mantrasyādimaṃ syānmantramadhyaṃ tu kīlakam |
mantrānte śaktiruddiṣṭā bījakīlakaśaktayaḥ || 2-1 ||

yadvarṇaḥ kīlakatvena vihitastaṃ vihāya ca |
tatpūrvastatparo vāpi sthāpyate kīlakatvataḥ || 2-2 ||

samantrastvanyavarṇena kīlitaḥ siddhirodhakṛt |

iti | ruddhā iti | sandhirahitā ruddhā ityarthaḥ | visandhiko bhaved ruddhaḥ sarvakarmasu garhitaḥ | iti yoginīhṛdayavacanāt || duḥkhā iti | vairyakṣarasamanvitā duḥkhitā ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tripurārṇave | duḥkhitāste samuddiṣṭā vairivarṇaiśca saṃyutāḥ | iti |
khaṇḍībhūtā iti | aṃśajapāt khaṇḍībhūtā ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |
khaṇḍitā varṇalopeneti || aṅgahīnā iti | asaṃvṛtāḥ kavacādirahitā ityarthaḥ taduktaṃ yoginīhṛdaye |

aṅgapratyaṅgakavacastotrapāṭhairvinā manuḥ |
asaṃvṛtaḥ samākhyātaḥ siddhiṃ naiva prayacchati ||

iti | apūrṇeneti - apūrṇenopadiṣṭā hīnavīryā ityarthaḥ | tathā ca-

dvitīyenābhiṣekena pūrṇatvaṃ yāti tanmanuḥ |
anyathā hīnavīryaḥ syātsarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ ||

iti yoginītantravacanāt | sadā prayogāditi | sarvadā kāmyaprayogāt mantrasya kuṇṭhatā bhavatītyarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

prayujyante sadā mantrāstattacchāntiṃ vinā naraiḥ |
te mantrāḥ kuṇṭhatāṃ yānti tasmācchāntiṃ samācaret

iti | atra śāntistadāyutasāvitrījapasahitāyutamūlamantrajapā | tadvidhiṃ prayogapaṭale vakṣyāmaḥ || kliṣṭateti | dīrghākṣarasya plustavenoccāraṇena hrasvasya dīrghatvenoccāraṇena ca mantrasya kleśo bhavatītyarthaḥ | tathā ca tantrāntare |

p. 33

ekamātro laghuścaiva dvimātro dīrgha ucyate |
trimātrastu pluto jñeya ityetatsvaralakṣaṇam || 2-1 ||

hrasvatvena ca dīrghasya dīrghatvena plutasya ca |
plutatvena ca dīrghasya hrasve dīrghatayā punaḥ || 2-2 ||

uccāraṇavaśānmantraḥ kliṣṭo bhavati nānyathā |
yo mantraḥ kliṣṭatāṃ prāptaḥ sa mantraḥ siddhirodhakṛt || 2-3 ||

ruṣṭā iti - pralapanajapād ruṣṭā bhavantītyarthaḥ taduktaṃ tripurārṇave-

maunaṃ vinā japenmantraṃ rākṣasairgṛhyate japaḥ |
mantro'pi ruṣṭatāṃ yāti siddhiṃ naiva prayacchati ||

iti | anyamantrairiti - anyadevatāmantraiḥ saha mūlamantrajapādityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ yoginīhṛdaye -

mantrāntaraṃ na gṛhṇīyād varjayed devatāntaram |
prayojanāntaraṃ caiva varjayet sādhanāntaram ||

tadā mantro bhavennūnaṃ kṣipraṃ kāmadughāphalaḥ |
caturbhiḥ saṃyuto mantro bhavenmalinasaṃjñakaḥ ||

iti | upekṣeti | upekṣā devatāgurumantrānyatameṣu avasthāturatā vaiṣamyaṃ mantragrahaṇottaramadṛṣṭavaśāt kiñcit duḥkhaṃ cetprāpyate tadāyaṃ mantraḥ kimarthaṃ gṛhīta iti manasi nidhāya japo'pi kriyate sa eva vaiṣamyajapaḥ ityarthaḥ |
taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

mantre gurau devatāyāmupekṣā kriyate yadi | avasthayā vā vaiṣamyānmantraḥ syādavamānitaḥ

iti | bandhanamiti | yonimudrābandhanena sarve doṣā gacchantītyarthaḥ |
tatprāguktamubhayamatasādhāraṇam | vāhyasaṃskāre viśeṣaḥ | anādīti |
mātṛkādyantayojanaṃ pratyarṇasya ||

atha mantramelanaprakāraḥ | taduktaṃ tantrarāje-

nityānāṃ traipurāṇāṃ ca nāvekṣyāstvaṃśakādayaḥ |
tathāpyatrocyate kiñcidābhicārādisiddhaye || 2-1 ||

aśvinyādiṣu ṛkṣeṣu bindusargāntyavarjitam |
caturo yojayedādyān bindusargau tu sarvagau || 2-2 ||

tena mantrādivarṇena nāmnaścādyakṣareṇa ca |
gaṇayedyattu ṣaṣṭhaṃ vāpyaṣṭamaṃ dvādaśaṃ tu vā || 2-3 ||

ripormantrādivarṇaḥ syāttaṃ na tasya hitaṃ vadet |
rāśiṣvanyeṣu ṛkṣeṣu saptapañcatṛtīyagaiḥ || 2-4 ||

sādhyanāmāpi vijñeyamaṃśakādyamanugrahe |
yataste tattvavijñānarahitāstena coditam || 2-5 ||

iti | nityānāmiti | yāvanto nityā mantrā yāvantastripurāmantrāsteṣāmaṃśakādayo maṃtramelanaprakārā nāvekṣaṇīyā ityarthaḥ || tathāpīti - ābhicārādīti | ayamarthaḥ - nitye naimittike nāvekṣaṇīyā ityarthaḥ | kāmye'vekṣaṇīyā ityarthaḥ | aśvinyādiṣviti - ṛkṣeṣu rāśicakreṣu bindusargāntyavarjitaṃ kṛtvā catvāri catvārthakṣarāṇi vilikhet aśvinyādiṣu nakṣatracakreṣu bindusargau sarvagau kṛtvā trīṇi trīṇyakṣarāṇi likhedityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ mātṛkārṇave |

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca catuḥsūtrāṇi pātayet |
ekaikaṃ koṇadeśeṣu catuḥsūtrāṇi vinyaset || 2-1 ||

tena khaṇḍāni jāyante ravisaṃkhyāni nānyathā |
teṣu pūrvādito lekhyaṃ prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu || 2-2 ||

bindusargau sakāraṃ ca hitvā varṇacatuṣṭayam |
tathāṣṭacatvāriṃśānāṃ varṇānāṃ parameśvari || 2-3 ||

tena krameṇa meṣādīn rāśīṃścaiva prakalpayet |
jāyate rāśicakraṃ hi sādhako'tra vicārayet || 2-4 ||

iti | nakṣatracakramapi tatraiva-

ravikhaṇḍātmakaṃ cakraṃ prāguktavidhinā likhet |
teṣu khaṇḍeṣu pūrvādi nyasedvarṇāṃstriśaḥ kramāt || 2-5 ||

devīṃ madhumatīnāmnīṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjanātmikām |
tathaiva vinduyuktāṃ ca sargayuktāṃ tathaiva ca || 2-6 ||

khaṇḍe khaṇḍe ca jāyante varṇā nava nava kramāt |
saptaviṃśati ṛkṣāṇāmaṣṭottaraśatāṃghriṣu || 2-7 ||

ekasyaikasya rāśestu navāṃśakramabhedataḥ |
vicārayenmahācakre sādhaka ṛkṣasaṃjñake || 2-8 ||

iti | yoginīhṛdaye-

ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjanākārā proktā madhumatī ca sā |
pañcāśadvarṇaniṣpannā mālinī kādikāmate || 2-1 ||

kālīmate tu pañcāśadvarṇama(yyaiva ? yyau ca)te ubhe |
tattanmate tathā proktaṃ tattadādyaṃ sureśvari || 2-2 ||

iti | teneti | dvādaśakhaṇḍātmake cakre rāśimaye ṛkṣamaye ca prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa gaṇayet yasmin khaṇḍe mantrādyavarṇastiṣṭhati tamārabhya nāmādyakṣaraṃ yasmin khaṇḍaṃ tiṣṭhati tatparyantam | athavā nāmākṣaramārabhya mantrādyakṣaraparyantaṃ gaṇayet | tadā ṣaṣṭhaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ dvādaśaṃ tu vā mantādito nāmādyakṣaraṃ vā nāmādito mantrākṣaraṃ vā bhavati sa mantro riporahitaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | abhicāreṣu praśastaḥ ityarthaḥ || rāśiṣviti | tathaiva saptamapañcamatṛtīyaṃ cedbhavati anugrahe praśasta ityarthaḥ || siddhāricakramāha |

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca sūtrapañcakayogataḥ |
koṣṭhāni ṣoḍaśātra syusteṣu varṇān kramāllikhet || 2-1 ||

catuścaturvibhāgena kalpayettāni vai kramāt |
prathamaprathame tvādyaṃ dvitīyaprathame tathā || 2-2 ||

dvitīyamanyataścānyat tathānyadapi kalpayet |
tattatkoṣṭheṣu vilikhet tattatpañcamamakṣaram || 2-3 ||

evaṃ caturṣu koṣṭheṣu kṣāntāvadhi samālikhet |
svanāmādyakṣaraṃ yatra koṣṭhe saṃdṛśyate tataḥ || 2-4 ||

siddhādīn gaṇayedyāvanmantrādyakṣaradarśane |
siddhasiddho japātsidhyed dviguṇātsiddhasādhyakaḥ || 2-5 ||

siddhe susiddhe saṃprāptyā siddhārirhanti gotrajān |
sādhyasiddho'tisaṃkleśāt sādhyāsādhyo'tiduḥkhakṛt || 2-6 ||

sādhye susiddho bhajanāt siddho bhavati śāṅkari |
sādhyāriḥ kanyakāṃ hanti tasmāttaṃ parivarjayet || 2-7 ||

susiddhasiddho'dhyayanātphalaṃ dadyādyathepsitam |
susiddhasiddho jāpyādyaiḥ siddhaye syādyato'nyathā || 2-8 ||

susiddhe tu susiddhastu pūrvajanmakṛtaśramaḥ |
tasmāttaṃ sarvasiddhīnāṃ sādhane yojayenmanum || 2-9 ||

ābhicāre riporevaṃ yadi svātmaviparyaye |
susiddhāriraśeṣeṇa svakulyān nāśayed dhruvam || 2-10 ||

arisiddhaḥ sutaṃ hanyādarisādhyastu yoṣitam |
areḥ susiddho mantrastu kulotsādhanakṛd bhavet || 2-11 ||

aryariḥ svātmahā mantraḥ samprāptyaiva suniścayaḥ |

spaṣṭo'rthaḥ || ṛṇadhanaśodhanaprakāramāha śrītantrarāje-

nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrādivarṇakam |
tridhā kṛtvā svairarbhindyāttadanyadviparītakam || 2-1 ||

kṛtyādhiko ṛṇī jñeyo ṛṇī cenmantraḥ uttamaḥ |
svayaṃ ṛṇī cettanmantraṃ tyajet pūrvaṃ ṛṇī yataḥ || 2-2 ||

iti atra pañcāśadvarṇātmamātṛkāyāṃ nāmādyakṣaramārabhyetyādi vicāraṇīyam | ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjaneṣu vā pūrṇamaṇḍalarūpamātṛkāyāṃ vā || taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

madhumatyāṃ mahādevyāṃ ṛṇaśodho viśiṣyate |
kālīmate tu mālinyāmaṃśakādyaṃ praśasyate ||

iti | atra madhumatī ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjanātmikā mahāmadhumatī pūrṇamaṃḍalavarṇarūpā mālinī pañcāśadvarṇarūpā | tathā ca |

kathaṃ ṛṇitvaṃ mantrāṇāṃ sādhakānāṃ ca me vada |
pūrvajanmakṛtābhyāse pāpādasyāphalāptikṛt || 2-1 ||

pāpe naṣṭe phalāvāptiḥ kāle dehakṣayādṛṇī |
mantraḥ samprāptimātreṇa prāktanaḥ siddhaye bhavet || 2-2 ||

siddhamantrād gurorlabdhamantro yaḥ siddhibhāṅnaraḥ |
lakṣmīmadādanādṛtya mantrabhogamavāpnuyāt || 2-3 ||

sa mantrasya ṛṇī jñeyo bhajanaṃ tasya pūrvagam |
tasmādṛṇaviśuddhistu kāryā sarvaistu sarvataḥ || 2-4 ||

iti || atha kālīmate mantramelanaprakāraḥ | tatrādau nakṣatracakraṃ tatra śrīrudrayāmale-

rājyalābhopakārāya prārabhyāvikharaḥ kurūn |
gopālān kukuṭīprāyān phullāvityuditā lipiḥ ||

athaitañcakraracanāprakāraḥ | tatra dakṣiṇottarāyatāścatasro rekhāḥ prākpratyagāyatāśca daśa rekhāśca vilikhya saptaviṃśatikoṣṭhāni kṛtvā kādi nava ṭādi nava pādi pañca yādyaṣṭau etatsaṃjñavargāṅka saṃkhyāprakāreṇa sarvordhvapaṃkteḥ | prathamakoṣṭhamārabhya paṃktipaṃktikrameṇākṣarāṇi vilikhya tathaivāśvinyādinakṣatrāṇi vilikhya vicārayet | tatra yasmin koṣṭhe

sādhakanāmādyakṣaraṃ tiṣṭhati tatrasthamaṅkavarṇaṃ ca vijñāya tatra yannakṣatramāyāti tatsādhakasya janmanakṣatraṃ parikalpya tadārabhya yasmin koṣṭhe mantrādyakṣaraṃ tiṣṭhati tāvatparyantaṃ gaṇayitvā tannakṣatraṃ mantranakṣatraṃ vijñāya sādhakanakṣatramārabhya mantranakṣatraparyantam ||

nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrādyamakṣaram |
janma saṃpadvipatkṣemaṃ prayariḥ sādhako vadhaḥ ||

maitraṃ paramamaitraṃ ca janmādīni punaḥ punaḥ ||

iti kulārṇavoktaprakāreṇa janmādinavakaṃ paryāyeṇa ca vijñāya phalāni nirdiśet |
tatra kulārṇave-

januṣastārayā mṛtyurāyurnāśastṛtīyayā |
mṛtyuḥ pañcamatārāyāṃ saptamo ghātako mataḥ || 2-1 ||

dvicatuḥṣaṣṭhanavamagatāstārāḥ śubhā matāḥ |
iti tārāphalaṃ jñātvā mantraṃ dadyād viśāladhīḥ || 2-2 ||

atha nakṣatrāṇāṃ gaṇabhedaḥ kulamūlāvatāre-

aśvinī mṛgaśīrṣaṃ ca tathā puṣyapunarvasū |
hastaḥ svātiranūrādhā revatī viṣṇu daivatam || 2-1 ||

bharaṇī rohiṇī caiva ārdrā pūrvottarā tathā |
pūrvāṣāḍhottarāṣāḍhā pūrvābhādrottarā nṛjaḥ || 2-2 ||

kṛttikāhirmaghā citrā viśākhā jyeṣṭhakā tathā |
mūlaṃ dhaniṣṭhā śatabhiṣā ca rakṣogaṇaḥ priye || 2-3 ||

viṣṇuḥ śravaṇanakṣatraṃ daivataṃ devagaṇaḥ | atra visargalopaśchāndasaḥ |
rudrayāmale |

svagaṇe cottamā prītirmadhyamā daivamānuṣe |
adhamā rakṣasā daive mṛtyurmānavarākṣase ||

atha rāśicakram | tatra śrīkulārṇave-

vālaṃ gauraṃ khuraṃ śoṇaṃ śamīśobheti rāśiṣu |
krameṇa bheditā varṇāḥ kanyāyāṃ śādayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 2-1 ||

akṣarasaṅketastu prāgukta eva | cakraṃ tu prākpratyagāyataṃ rekhādvayaṃ madhye caturasraṃ yathā bhavati tathā vilikhya vahiścatuṣkoṇeṣu ekaikāṃ rekhāṃ kṛtvā dvādaśa khaṇḍāni niṣpādya teṣu khaṇḍeṣu prāgādiprādakṣiṇyena varṇād vilikhya kanyāyāṃ tu aṃśaḥśaṣasahalakṣeti vilikhet | tatasteṣu prāgādiṣu dvādaśakhaṇḍeṣu ekādidvādaśāṅkān vilikhya teṣu meṣādidvādaśarāśīn parikalpya vicārayet ||

nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrādivarṇakam |
lagnaṃ dhanaṃ bhrātṛbandhuputraśatrukalatrakāḥ ||

maraṇaṃ dharmakarmāyavyayā dvādaśarāśayaḥ ||

atha teṣāṃ phalāni lakṣasāgare-

eko vāpyatha pañcamo'tha navamo rāśestu sadbāndhavo rāśiḥ syāddaśamo dvitīyasahitaḥ ṣaṣṭho bhavet sevakaḥ |
rudrāgnisvarasaṃsthayā yadi mato mantro bhavet poṣakaḥ sa syāt dvādaśako'ṣṭakaḥ śrutimito mantraḥ smṛto ghātakaḥ ||

iti || 2-atha rāśīnāṃ varṇabhedaḥ-

syuḥ karkaṭo vṛścikamīnarāśirviprā nṛpāḥ siṃhadhanuśca meṣaḥ |
tulā sakumbho mithunaśca vaiśyāḥ kanyā vṛṣo'jo makaraśca śūdrāḥ ||

iti || atha pāñcabhautikacakraṃ | tatra dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām-

u ū o ga jaḍā varṇā dabalā laśca pārthivāḥ |
ṛ ṝ augha jhaḍhā varṇā dhabhavāḥ sastu nīrajāḥ || 2-1 ||

i ī ai kha cha ṭhā varṇāsthapharāḥ kṣaśca vahnikāḥ |
a ā eka ca ṭā varṇāstapayāḥ vastu vāyujāḥ || 2-2 ||

ḷ ḹ aṃ ṅa ña ṇā varṇā namaśā hastu nābhasāḥ ||

iti | śrīkulārṇave-

mahīsalilayormaitrī anilānilayorapi | sāmānyamagnibhūmyostu salilānilayostathā || 2-1 ||

śātravaṃ vaiparītyena mitraṃ sarvatra cāparam |
parasparaviruddhānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ yatra saṅgatiḥ |

varjayettādṛśaṃ mantraṃ nāśakṛttaṃ kuleśvari || 2-2 ||

iti || atha siddhasādhyādiśodhanaprakāraḥ | tatrādau dvādaśāracakram tatra kulamūlāvatāre-

dvādaśāre tathā cakre kūṭaṣaṇḍavivarjitān |
ādihāntāṁllikhed varṇān pūrvato yāvadīśvaram || 2-1 ||

aṅkānekādibhānvantāṁllikhet pūrvāditaḥ kramāt |
siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ susiddho'riścaturvargaḥ sphuṭo bhavet || 2-2 ||

eteṣāṃ phalāni kulamūlāvatāre-

navaikapañcamaḥ siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ ṣaḍdaśayugmakaḥ |
susiddho munirudrāgni sturyāṣṭadvādaśo ripuḥ ||

iti jñātvā varārohe mantraṃ dadyādviśāladhīḥ ||

teṣāṃ phalāni siddhāricakroktāni jñeyāni ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyavaryyabhagavatpūjyapāda śrīgovindācāryaśiṣya śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre dvitīyaḥ śvāsaḥ || 2 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

3. Śvāsa

atha ṣoḍaśāracakram | tatra kulamūlāvatāre-

caturasrāṃ bhuvaṃ bhittvā koṣṭhānāṃ ṣoḍaśālikhet |
akārādikṣakarāntāṃ mātṛkāmapi vinyaset || 3-1 ||

īśānakoṇādārabhya vāyavyāntaṃ likhet sudhīḥ | prādakṣiṇyakrameṇaiva |

iti | tallekhanaprakāramāha lakṣmīkulārṇave-

ekatrirudranavanetrayugārkapaṃktiṣaṇāgaṣoḍaśacaturdaśapañcakeṣu |

koṣṭhe likhet munitithiṣu tathāvaśiṣṭe varṇān hutāśanamitān kramaśo'mbikāyāḥ || 3-1 || iti |

śiddhaḥ siddhyati kālena sādhyaḥ siddhyati vā navā |
susiddhastatkṣaṇādeva arirmūlaṃ nikṛntati || 3-2 ||

iti bhairavītantre-

duṣṭarkṣarāśibhūtādivarṇapracuramantrakam |
samyak parīkṣya taṃ yatnād varjayenmatimānnaraḥ || 3-1 ||

siddhasādhyādiyogeṣu mantradāne viśeṣataḥ |
prasiddhaṃ nāma gṛhṇīyāt suṣupto yena jāgṛyāt || 3-2 ||

ādau siddhasthānte ca sarvasiddhiphalapradaḥ |
ādāvante bhavetsādhyaḥ kṛcchrasādhya udāhṛtaḥ || 3-3 ||

ādāvante susiddhastu kṣiprameva prasiddhyati |
ādāvante ripuryastu sādhakaṃ sa nikṛntayet || 3-4 ||

ādau siddho'ntyasādhyo yo dviguṇena sa siddhyati |
ādau sādhyaḥ susiddho'nte proktamārgeṇa sidhyati || 3-5 ||

susiddhādistu sādhyāntaścaturguṇamapekṣate |
ādyantayoryadā siddho madhye sādhyaḥ prajāyate || 3-6 ||

ādyantayoryadā sādhyo madhye siddhaḥ prajāyate |
tāvubhau sādhyasiddhau hi japādhikyena siddhyataḥ || 3-7 ||

ādau siddhena saṃyuktaḥ susiddhena tathāntataḥ |
śravaṇādeva siddhyeta sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ || 3-8 ||

siddhāntaritasādhyastu susiddhāntarito'thavā |
śrīghraṃ siddhyati mantro vai yaccoktaṃ mantravittamaiḥ || 3-9 ||

siddhenāntaritaḥ śatruḥ susiddhenāpi cedbhavet |
nāsau ripurbhavenmantraḥ kiṃtu kṛcchreṇa siddhyati || 3-10 ||

sādhyenāntaritaḥ siddhaḥ susiddho'pi tathā yadi |
siddhyatyatīva kaṣṭena sādhakasya nacānyathā || 3-11 ||

ripuṇāntaritaṃ siddhaṃ susiddhaṃ ca tathā tyajet |
ripuṇā dūṣito mantro naiva grāhyaḥ kathañcana || 3-12 ||

alpadoṣā bahuguṇā mantrā deyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ |
siddhādikoṣṭhakaṃ jñātvā tataḥ siddhiḥ prajāyate || 3-13 ||

ekākṣare tathā kūṭe traipure mantranāyake |
strīdatte svapnadatte ca siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 3-14 ||

nṛsiṃhārkavarāhāṇāṃ prāsādapraṇavasya ca |
sapiṇḍākṣaramantrāṇāṃ siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 3-15 ||

pāśādyaṃ tryakṣaraṃ mantraṃ traipuraṃ caṇḍanāyakam |
sauraṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ śāktaṃ śāmbhavaṃ vinatāsutam || 3-16 ||

sauramantrāstu ye'pi syurvaiṣṇavā nārasiṃhakāḥ |
siddhasādhyasusiddhārivicāraparivarjitāḥ || 3-17 ||

praṇavaṃ tryakṣaraṃ māyāṃ vyomavyāpyaṃ ṣaḍakṣaram |
mālāmantreṣu sarveṣu siddhādīn naiva śodhayet || 3-18 ||

iti | ratnasāgare-

haṃsasyāṣṭākṣarasyāpi tathā pañcākṣarasya ca |
ekadvitryādibījasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 3-1 ||

nṛsiṃhārkavarāhāṇāṃ kālikā siddhakālikā |
śyāmalā ca tathā caṇḍī siddhādiparivarjanam || 3-2 ||

iti | rudrayāmale-

aghoramantre deveśi mālāmantrasya pārvati |
napuṃsakasya mantrasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 3-1 ||

iti | kulamūlāvatāre-

svapnopadiṣṭamantrasya na vidhirnaiva ca kriyā |
uddiṣṭadevatāṃ dhyātvā japecchubhakaraṃ bhavet || 3-1 ||

iti | agastyasaṃhitāyām-

rāmamantreṣu sarveṣu śṛṇuṣva munipuṅgava |
tārakatvānmantrarāje siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 3-1 ||

iti | siddhāntaśekhare-

ekatripañcasaptārṇanavarudrākṣarānvite |
dvātriṃśadakṣare mantre siddhādīn naiva śodhayet || 3-1 ||

ye ca bauddhāśca jaināśca gopālā vaiṣṇavāśca ye |
siddhasādhyasusiddhārivicāraparivarjitāḥ || 3-2 ||

vyomavyāpī ṣaḍarṇaśca mātṛkā haravallabhā |
bahurūpāhvayā mantrāḥ pañca sādhāraṇā matāḥ || 3-3 ||

iti | atha ṣaḍdalacakram | tatra kulamūlāvatāre-

ṣaḍdalaṃ padmamālikhya prāgādiṣu daleṣu ca |
akārādyarṇānekaikāṁllikhet viṣaṇḍakūṭakān || 3-1 ||

svanāmādyakṣaraṃ yatra tadārabhya vicārayet |
prathame saṃpaduddiṣṭā dvitīye saṃpadaḥ kṣayaḥ || 3-2 ||

tṛtīye tu dhṛti vidyāccaturthe bandhuvigraham |
pañcame saṃśayaṃ vidyāt ṣaṣṭhe sarvavināśanam || 3-3 ||

iti || 3-atha ṛṇadhanaśodhanacakram | tatra kulāmūlāvatāre-

indrardhanetraravipañcadaśartuvedavahvyāyudhāṣṭanavabhirguṇitāṁśca sādhyān || digbhūgiriyutigajāgnimunīṣuvedaṣaḍ hvibhiśca guṇitānatha sādhakārṇān || nāmāñcarādakaṭhavādgajabhaktaśeṣaṃ jñātvobhayoradhikaśeṣamṛṇaṃ dhanaṃ syāt ||

athaitaccakranirvāṇaprakāraḥ | tatra dakṣiṇottarāyatāḥ sapta rekhāḥ prākpratyagāyatā dvādaśa rekhāśca vilikhya ṣaṭṣaṣṭikoṣṭhāni kṛtvā tatra sarvoparigataikādaśakoṣṭhātmakaprathamapaṃktau svavāmādidakṣiṇāntaṃ prathamakoṣṭhe 14 dvitīye 27 tṛtīye 2 caturthe 12 pañcame 15 ṣaṣṭhe 6 saptame 4 aṣṭame 3 navame 5 daśame 8 ekādaśe 9 | ityekā daśabhedānaṅkān vilikhya tadadho dvitīyapaṃktau svavāmādidakṣiṇāntaṃ a i u ṛ ḷ e ai o au aṃ aḥ ityekādaśa svarāmekādaśakoṣṭheṣu vilikhya tadadhaḥpaṃktau kakārādiṭakārāntān tadadhaḥpaṃktau ukārādiphakārāntān tadadhaḥpaṃktau vakārādihakārāntān varṇān vilikhya tadadhaḥpaṃktau 10 | 1 | 7 | 4 | 8 | 3 | 7 | 5 | 4 | 6 | 3 ityekādaśavidhānaṅkānekādaśasu koṣṭheṣu vilikhya iti akaṭhavacakraṃ nirmāya vicārayet | tatra sveṣṭamantrasthavarṇān svaravyañjanabinduvisargān pṛthakkṛtya sarvoparigatasthāṅkena yasya yasya varṇasya yo yo'ṅkastaṃ taṃ varṇaṃ tena tenāṅkena (ga ? gu) ṇayitvā sañjātāṅkasamudāyamaṣṭabhirāhṛtyāvaśiṣṭamaṅkaṃ pṛthaksaṃsthāpya mantrasādhakayoravaśiṣṭāṅkamadhye yo'ṅkastadadhikasaṃkhyākaḥ sa ṛṇī jñeyaḥ |
mantraścedṛṇī tadā sa mantro grāhyaḥ | yasya mantrasya sādhako ṛṇī bhavati sa mantrastyājya iti ||

atha śrīvidyāmadhikṛtya mātṛkānirūpaṇam |

atha vakṣye jagaddhātrīṃ mātṛkāṃ mantravigrahām |
saukaryārthaṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ nyāsapūjājapasya ca || 3-1 ||

uddhāre sādhakānāṃ ca viśeṣāt kālikāmate |
tārasya pañcabhedebhyaḥ pañcāśadvarṇagāḥ kalāḥ || 3-2 ||

vivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntiranantaram |
indhikā dīpikā caiva recikā mocikā parā || 3-3 ||

sūkṣmā'sūkṣmā'mṛtā jñānā mṛtā cāpyāyinī tathā |
vyāpinī vyomarūpā syuranantā svarajāḥ kalāḥ || 3-4 ||

sṛṣṭi ṛddhiḥ smṛtirmedhā kāntirlakṣmīrdyutiḥ sthirā |
sthitiḥ siddhiriti proktāḥ kramācca kacavargajāḥ || 3-5 ||

tataścāpi jarā caiva pālinī śāntireva ca |
aiśvaryā ca ratiścaiva kāmikā varadā tathā || 3-6 ||

hlādinī prītirdīrghā ca kramāt syuḥ ṭatavargajāḥ |
tīkṣṇā raudrī bhayā nidrā tandrī kṣutkrodhinī kriyā || 3-7 ||

utkārī mṛtyuretāḥ syuḥ kramācca payavargajāḥ |
ṣavargotthakalāḥ proktāḥ pītā śvetāruṇā'sitā || 3-8 ||

anantā ca tathā proktāḥ pañcāśadvarṇasambhavāḥ |
amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭī ratirdhṛtiḥ || 3-9 ||

śaśinī candrikā jyotsnā kāntiḥ śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā |
pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāmadāyinyaḥ svarajāḥ kalāḥ || 3-10 ||

tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī śuciḥ |
suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || 3-11 ||

kabhādyā vasudāḥ saurāṣṭhaḍāntā dvādaśeritāḥ |
dhūmrārcirūṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī || 3-12 ||

suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe api |
yādīnāṃ daśavarṇānāṃ kalā dharmapradā imāḥ || 3-13 ||

somasūryāgnirūpiṇyaḥ sādhakānāṃ phalapradāḥ |
śrīkaṇṭho'nantasūkṣmau ca trimūrtiramareśvaraḥ || 3-14 ||

arghīśo bhārabhūtiśca tithīśaḥ sthāṇuko haraḥ |
jhiṇṭīśo bhautikaḥ sadyojātaścānugraheśvaraḥ || 3-15 ||

akrūraśca mahāsenaḥ ṣoḍaśa svaramūrtayaḥ |
paścāt krodhīśacaṇḍīśapañcāntakaśivottamāḥ || 3-16 ||

athaikarudrakūrmaikanetrāhvacaturānanāḥ |
ajeśaḥ sarvasaumeśau tathā lāṅgalidārukau || 3-17 ||

arddhanārīśvaraścomākāntaścāṣāḍhidaṇḍinau |
syuradrimīnameṣākhyalohitāśca śikhi tathā || 3-18 ||

chagalāṇḍadviraṇḍau ca mahākālakapālinau |
bhujaṅgeśaḥ pinākī ca khaḍgīśākhyo bakastathā || 3-19 ||

śveto bhṛguśca nakulī śivaḥ samvartakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
pūrṇodarī syādvirajā śālmalī tadanantaram || 3-20 ||

lolākṣī vartulākṣī ca dīrghaghoṇā tataḥ param |
sudīrghamukhigomukhyau dīrghajihvā tataḥ param || 3-21 ||

kuṇḍodaryūrdhvakeśī ca tathā vikṛtamukhyapi |
jvālāmukhī tataścolkāmukhī ca śrīmukhī tathā || 3-22 ||

vidyāmukhī ca kathitāḥ rudrāṇāṃ svaraśaktayaḥ |
mahākālīsarasvatyau sarvasiddhistataḥ param || 3-23 ||

gaurī trailokyavidyā syānmantraśaktistataḥ param |
ātmaśaktirbhūtamātā tato lambodarī tathā || 3-24 ||

drāviṇī nāgarī bhūyaḥ khecarī cāpi mañjarī |
rūpiṇī vīriṇī paścāt kākodaryapi pūtanā || 3-25 ||

syādbhadrakā līyoginyau śaṅkhinī garjinī tathā |
kālarātriśca kurdinyā kapardinyapi vajrikā || 3-26 ||

jayā ca sumukhī caiva revatī mādhavī tathā |
vāruṇī vāyavī caiva tathā rakṣovidāriṇī || 3-27 ||

tataśca sahajā lakṣmīrvyāpinī ca tataḥ param |
mahāmāyā ca kathitāḥ kramāttāḥ rudraśaktayaḥ || 3-28 ||

atra rudrāḥ smṛtā raktā dhṛtaśūlakapālakāḥ |
śaktayo rudrapīṭhasthāḥ sindūrāruṇavigrahāḥ || 3-29 ||

raktotpalakapālābhyāmalaṃkṛtakarāmbujāḥ |
keśavo nārāyaṇo mādhavagovindaviṣṇavaḥ || 3-30 ||

madhusūdanasaṃjño'nyaḥ syāt trivikramavāmanau |
śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābhastataḥ param || 3-31 ||

dāmodaro vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇa itīritaḥ |
pradyumnaścāniruddhaśca kramāt syuḥ svaramūrtayaḥ || 3-32 ||

paścāccakrī gadī śārṅgī khaḍgī śaṅkhī halī punaḥ |
musalī śūladhṛt pāśī aṃkuśī ca tataḥ param || 3-33 ||

mukundo nandajo nandī naro narakajiddhariḥ |
kṛṣṇaḥ satyaḥ sāttvatākhyaḥ śauriḥ śūro janārdanaḥ || 3-34 ||

bhūdharo viśvamūrtiśca vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
balī bālānujo bālo vṛṣaghno vṛṣabhastathā || 3-35 ||

haṃso varāho vimalo nṛsiṃho mūrtayo halām |
kīrtiḥ kāntistathā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiścaiva dhṛtistataḥ || 3-36 ||

śāntiḥ kriyā dayā medhā harṣā śraddhā tataḥ param |
lajjā lakṣmīsarasvatyau prītī ratirimāḥ kramāt || 3-37 ||

jayā durgā prabhā satyā caṇḍā vāṇī vilāsinī |
vijayā virajā viśvā vinadā sunadā smṛtiḥ || 3-38 ||

ṛddhiḥ samṛddhiḥ śuddhiśca bhuktirbuddhirmatiḥ kṣamā |
ramomā kledinī klinnā vasudā vasudhā parā || 3-39 ||

pārāyaṇā ca sūkṣmā ca sandhyā prajñā prabhā niśā |
amoghā vidyutā ceti kādīnāṃ mūrtayo hareḥ || 3-40 ||

keśavādyā ime śyāmāḥ śaṅkhacakralasatkarāḥ |
śaktayastu priyāṅkeṣu niṣāṇāḥ sasmitānanāḥ || 3-41 ||

vidyuddāmasamānāṅgyaḥ paṅkajābhayabāhavaḥ |
raviḥ prabhākaro bhāsvān dyumaṇiḥ pūṣaṇo bhagaḥ || 3-42 ||

ādityo'rko vedamūrtiḥ karmasākṣī divākaraḥ |
mitro'yaṃmoṣṇaraśmiśca dvādaśātmā vibhākaraḥ || 3-43 ||

svarāṇāṃ mūrtayaścaite sūraḥ sūryo vibhāvasuḥ |
ahaskaro'ruṇo vradhno bhāsvān saptaturaṅgamaḥ || 3-44 ||

haridaśvo grahādhīśo mārtaṇḍo bhānuravyayaḥ |
vikartanaḥ sahasrāṃśurmihiro mitramāṭharau || 3-45 ||

karmasākṣī jagannetrastaraṇiḥ padminīpriyaḥ |
caṇḍāṃśuḥ piṅgalo daṇḍo gabhastī ghṛṇiraṃśumān || 3-46 ||

pradyotano jagaccakṣustapano lokabāndhavaḥ |
haṃsastamopahantā ca trayīmūrtiśca mūrtayaḥ || 3-47 ||

vidyāhopuṣṭayaḥ prajñāḥ sinīvālī kuhūḥ punaḥ |
rudravīryā prabhānandā syātpoṣaṇyṛddhidā śubhā || 3-48 ||

kālarātrirmahārātrirbhadrakālī kapālinī |
vikṛtirdaṇḍamuṇḍinyau sendukhaṇḍā śikhaṇḍinī || 3-49 ||

niśumbhaśumbhamathanī mahiṣāsuramardinī |
indrāṇī caiva śaṅkarārdhaśarīriṇī || 3-50 ||

nārī nārāyaṇī caiva triśūlinyapi pālinī |
ambikā hāriṇī caiva samṛddhirvṛddhireva ca || 3-51 ||

piṅgalākṣī viśālākṣī māyāṃ saṃjñā vasundharā |
śraddhā svāhā sudhā bhikṣā devakī kamalāsanā || 3-52 ||

trilokadhātrī sāvitrī gāyatrī tridaśeśvarī |
surūpā bahurūpā ca pañcāśacchaktayo raveḥ || 3-53 ||

iti | atha kāmamātṛkā-

kāmeśaḥ kāmadaḥ kāntaḥ kāntimān kāmagastathā |
kāmācāraśca kāmī ca kāmukaḥ kāmavarddhanaḥ || 3-54 ||

vāmorāmaśca ramaṇo ratinātho ratipriyaḥ |
rātrinātho ramākānto ramamāṇo niśācaraḥ || 3-55 ||

nandako nandano nandī tato nandayitā tataḥ |
pañcabāṇo ratisakhaḥ puṣpadhanvā mahādhanuḥ || 3-56 ||

bhrāmaṇo bhramaṇaścaiva bhramamāṇo bhramastathā |
bhrānto bhrāmakabhṛṅgau ca bhrāntacāro bhramāvahaḥ || 3-57 ||

mohano mohako moho mohavarddhana eva ca |
madano manmathaścaiva mātaṅgo bhṛṅganāyakaḥ || 3-58 ||

gāyakaścaiva gītī ca nartakaḥ khelakastataḥ |
unmatto mattakaścaiva vilāsī lobhavarddhanaḥ || 3-59 ||

kāmasya mūrtayaḥ proktā akārādyarṇasañcaye |
ratiḥ prītiśca tadanu kāminī mohinī tataḥ || 3-60 ||

kamalāsuvilāsinyau tataḥ kalpalatā tathā |
śyāmā śucismitā caiva vismitā tadanantaram || 3-61 ||

viśālākṣī lelihānā tataścaiva digambarā |
vāmā ca kubjikā kāntā nityā kulyā ca bhoginī || 3-62 ||

kāmadā caiva tatpaścāt procyate ca sulocanā |
sulāpinī mardinī ca tataśca kalahapriyā || 3-63 ||

varākṣī sumukhī caiva nalinī jaṭinī tathā |
pālinī ca śivā mugdhā tataścaiva ramā bhramā || 3-64 ||

lolā ca cañcalā caiva dīrghajihvā ratipriyā |
lolākṣī bhaṅginīcaiva pāṭalā madanā tathā || 3-65 ||

mālā ca haṃsinī caiva tataḥ syādviśvatomukhī |
jagadānandinī caiva ramaṇī kāntireva ca || 3-66 ||

tataḥ syācca kalaṅkadhnī vṛkodaryapi sā tathā |
meghaśyāmā tathā lobhavarddhanī śaktayastathā || 3-67 ||

tataḥ kāmān smarenmartyo dāḍimīkusumopamān |
vāmāṅkaśaktisahitān puṣpabāṇekṣukārmukān || 3-68 ||

śaktayaḥ kuṃkumānibhāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
nīlotpalakarā dhyeyāstrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamāḥ || 3-69 ||

iti | atha tripurāmātṛkā-

kāminī modinī caiva madanonmādinī tataḥ |
drāviṇī khecarī caiva ghaṇṭikā ca kalāvatī || 3-1 ||

kledinī śivadūtī ca tataśca subhagā bhagā |
vidyeśī ca mahālakṣmīḥ kaulinī ca sureśvarī || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāstataśca kulamālinī |
vyāpinī ca bhagā caiva vāgīśī tadanantaram || 3-3 ||

vaṣaṭkārī piṅgalā ca bhagasarpiṇyataḥ param |
sundarī ca tato nīlapatākā tripurā tataḥ || 3-4 ||

siddheśvarī hyamoghā ca ratnamālinyataḥ param |
maṅgalā bhagamālā ca nityā raudrī tataḥ param || 3-5 ||

vyomeśvarī ambikā cāpyaṭṭahāsā tataḥ param |
āpyāyinī ca vajreśī kṣobhiṇī śāmbhavī tathā || 3-6 ||

stambhinī cāpyanāmā ca raktā śuklāparājitā |
saṃvartikā ca vimalā aghorā ghorayā yutā || 3-7 ||

bimbādibhairavī caiva sarvākarṣiṇikā tathā |
etāḥ pañcāśadākhyātāḥ pañcāśadvarṇavigrahāḥ || 3-8 ||

iti | atha gaṇeśamātṛkā-

vighneśvaro vighnarājo vināyakaśivottamau |
vighnakṛdvighnahartā ca vighnarāḍ gaṇanāyakaḥ || 3-1 ||

ekadanto dvidantaśca gajavaktro nirañjanaḥ |
kapardī dīrghavaktraśca śaṃkukarṇo bṛṣadhvajaḥ || 3-2 ||

gaṇanātho gajendraśca śūrpakarṇastrilocanaḥ |
lambodaramahānādau caturmūrtiḥ sadāśivaḥ || 3-3 ||

āmodau durmukhaścaiva sumukhaśca pramodakaḥ |
ekapādo dvijihvaśca śūro vīraśca ṣaṇmukhaḥ || 3-4 ||

varado vāmadevaśca vakratuṇḍo dviraṇḍakaḥ |
senānīrgrāmaṇīrmatto vimatto mattavāhanaḥ || 3-5 ||

jaṭī muṇḍī ca khaḍgī ca vareṇyo vṛṣaketanaḥ |
bhakṣyapriyo meghanādo gaṇapaśca gaṇeśvaraḥ || 3-6 ||

ete pañcāśadākhyātā mūrtayo gaṇapasya tu |
śrīḥ hrīstuṣṭiśca śāntiśca puṣṭiścaiva sarasvatī || 3-7 ||

ratirmedhā ca kāntiśca kāminī mohinī jaṭā |
tīvrā ca jvālinī nandā surasā kāmarūpiṇī || 3-8 ||

ugrā ca jayinī satyā vighneśī ca svarūpiṇī |
kāmadā ca tataḥ proktā tathā ca madvihvalā || 3-9 ||

vikaṭā ca tato dhūmrā bhūtirbhūmiḥ satī ramā |
tataśca mānuṣī caiva tataśca makaradhvajā || 3-10 ||

vikarṇā bhrukuṭī lajjā ghoṇā caiva dhanurdharā |
tataśca yāminī rātriścandrikā ca śaśiprabhā || 3-11 ||

lolā ca cañcalākṣī ca tathā ṛddhiśca durbhagā |
subhagā ca śivā durgā kālikālakajihvikā || 3-12 ||

vighnahāriṇikā caiva śaktayaḥ syurgaṇeśituḥ |

iti | atha yoginīmātṛkā-

amṛtākarṣiṇīndrāṇī ceśānyumordhvakeśinī |
ṛddhidā ca tathā ṝṣā ḷkārā ḹṣikā tathā || 3-1 ||

ekapādā tathaiśvaryā okārā cauṣadhātmikā |
ambikā cākṣarātmā ca surāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-2 ||

kālarātriśca khātītā gāyatrī tadanantaram |
ghaṇṭādhāriṇikā caiva tato ṅārṇātmikā tathā || 3-3 ||

cāmuṇḍā caiva cchāyā ca jayā jhaṅkāriṇī tathā |
ñārṇātmikā ṭaṅkahastā tataṣṭhaṅkāriṇī tathā || 3-4 ||

ḍāmarī caiva ḍhaṅkārī ṇaṅkārī tāmasī tataḥ |
sthānadevī ca dākṣāyaṇyatha dhātrī ca nandikā || 3-5 ||

pārvatī caiva phaṭkārī bandhinī bhadrakālikā |
mahāmāyāyaśasvinyau ramā lamboṣṭhikā tataḥ || 3-6 ||

varadā śaśinī ṣaṇḍā tathā caiva sarasvatī |
tato haṃsavatī caiva tataḥ proktā kṣamāvatī || 3-7 ||

iti | atha pīṭhamātṛkā-

kāmarūpaṃ ca kāśīkaṃ nepālaṃ pauṇḍavardhanam |
purasthiraṃ kānyakubjaṃ pūrṇagiryarbude tataḥ || 3-1 ||

āmrātakeśvaraṃ caiva ekāmraṃ tadanantaram |
trisrotaḥ kāmakoṭaṃ ca kailāsaṃ bhṛgupattanam || 3-2 ||

kedāraṃ candranagaraṃ śrīpuroṅkārake tataḥ |
jālandharaṃ mālavaṃ ca kulāntaṃ devikoṭakam || 3-3 ||

gokarṇaṃ māruteśaṃ ca aṭṭahāsaṃ tataḥ param |
virajaṃ rājagehaṃ ca mahāpathamataḥ param || 3-4 ||

kolhamelāpuraṃ caiva kauleśvaramataḥ param |
jayantikā coñjayinī caritraṃ kṣīrakaṃ tataḥ || 3-5 ||

hastināpuramuḍḍīśaṃ prayāgaṃ tadanantaram |
paṣṭhīśamāyānagare jaleśvaramataḥ param || 3-6 ||

malayaṃ ca mahīpīṭhaṃ śrīśailaṃ merupīṭhakam |
tato girivaraṃ caiva mahendraṃ vāmanaṃ tataḥ || 3-7 ||

hiraṇyakaṃ mahālakṣmīpuramuḍyānameva ca |
chāyācchatraṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ pañcāśadvarṇagānyatha || 3-8 ||

iti | atha kāmākarṣiṇyādimātṛkā-

kāmākarṣiṇikā caiva buddhyākarṣiṇikā tathā |
ahaṅkārākarṣiṇī ca śabdākarṣiṇikā tathā || 3-1 ||

sparśākarṣiṇikā caiva rūpākarṣiṇikā tathā |
rasākarṣiṇikā caiva gandhākarṣiṇikā tataḥ || 3-2 ||

cittadhairyākarṣiṇike smṛtyākarṣiṇikā tathā |
nāmākarṣiṇikā caiva bījākarṣiṇikā tataḥ || 3-3 ||

ātmākarṣiṇikā caivāmṛtākarṣiṇikā tathā |
śarīrākarṣiṇī caiva ṣoḍaśasvaragāḥ kramāt || 3-4 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī śaktiḥ sarvavidrāviṇī tataḥ |
sarvākarṣiṇikā caiva sarvāhlādinikā tataḥ || 3-5 ||

sarvasaṃmohinī sarvastambhinī sarvajṛmbhiṇī |
tataḥ sarvavaśaṅkārī sarvarañjanikā tathā || 3-6 ||

sarvonmādanakārī ca tataḥ sarvārthasādhinī |
sarvasaṃpatprapūrā ca sarvamantramayī tathā || 3-7 ||

sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkārī sarvasiddhipradā tataḥ |
sarvasaṃpatpradā caiva sarvapriyakarī tataḥ || 3-8 ||

sarvamaṅgalakārī ca sarvakāmapradā tataḥ |
sarvaduḥkhavimocinī saṃproktā tadanantaram || 3-9 ||

sarvamṛtyupraśamanī sarvavighnanivāriṇī |
sarvāṅgasundarī caiva sarvasaubhāgyadā tathā || 3-10 ||

sarvajñā sarvaśaktiśca sarvaiśvaryaphalapradā |
sarvajñānamayī caiva sarvavyādhivināśinī || 3-11 ||

sarvādhārasvarūpā ca sarvapāpaharā tathā |
sarvānandamayī caiva sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī || 3-12 ||

tataḥ saṃprocyate caiva sarvepsitaphalapradā |

iti | atha triśakti (prapañca) mātṛkā pratyakṣaraṃ nāmadvayam-

prapañcarūpā śrīrdvīparūpā māyābdhirūpiṇī |
kamalā girirūpā ca tato vai viṣṇuvallabhā || 3-1 ||

tataḥ pattanarūpā ca tato vai padmadhāriṇī |
pīṭharūpā samudrāditanayā kṣetrarūpiṇī || 3-2 ||

lokamātā vanarūpā tataḥ kamalavāsinī |
tataścāśrama rūpā ca indrirā ca tataḥ param || 3-3 ||

guhārūpā tato māyā nadīrūpā ramā tataḥ |
tathā caturarūpā ca padmodbhijjasvarūpiṇī || 3-4 ||

narāyaṇapriyā caiva tataḥ svedajarūpiṇī |
siddhalakṣmīstathā proktā tataścāṇḍajarūpiṇī || 3-5 ||

jarāmṛjasvarūpā ca mahālakṣmīstataḥ param |
tataśca lavarūpāryā truṭirūpā hyumā tathā || 3-6 ||

kalārūpā caṇḍikā ca kāṣṭhārūpā ca durgikā |
nimeṣarūpā ca śivā śvāsarūpā tataḥ param || 3-7 ||

aparṇā ghaṭikārūpā hyambikā ca tataḥ param |
muhūrtarūpā ca satī tataḥ prahararūpiṇī || 3-8 ||

īśvarī dinarūpā ca śāmbhavī ca tataḥ param |
sandhyārūpā tatheśānī rātrirūpā ca pārvatī || 3-9 ||

tithirūpā maṅgalā ca vārarūpā tataḥ param |
dākṣāyaṇī ca nakṣatrarūpā haimavatī tataḥ || 3-10 ||

yogarūpā mahāmāyā tataḥ karaṇarūpiṇī |
māheśvarī pakṣarūpā mṛḍānī māsarūpiṇī || 3-11 ||

rudrāṇī śaśirūpā ca śarvāṇī ṛturūpiṇī |
parameśvaryayanarūpā kālī vatsararūpiṇī || 3-12 ||

kātyāyanī yugādiśca rūpā gaurī tathaiva ca |
tataḥ pralayarūpā ca bhavānī tadanantaram || 3-13 ||

pañcabhūtasvarūpā ca brāhmī ca tadanantaram |
tathā ca pañcatanmātrarūpā vāgīśvarī tataḥ || 3-14 ||

karmendriyasvarūpā ca vāṇī caiva tataḥ param |
jñānendriyasvarūpā ca sāvitrī prāṇarūpiṇī || 3-15 ||

sarasvatī ca tatpaścād guṇatrayasvarūpiṇī |
gāyatryantaḥkaraṇarūpā vākpradā ca tataḥ param || 3-16 ||

avasthātrayarūpā ca śāradā ca tataḥ param |
saptadhātusvarūpā ca bhāratī tadanantaram || 3-17 ||

doṣatrayasvarūpā ca tato vidyātmikā tathā |
prapañcamātṛkā khyātā sarvasiddhipradā smṛtā || 3-18 ||

iti prapañcamātṛkā || atha kālīmātṛkā-

kālī kapālinī kullā kurukullā virodhinī |
vipracittā tathogrograprabhā dīptā tathaiva ca || 3-1 ||

nīlā ghanā balākā ca mātrā mudrā mitā tathā |
brāhmī tathaiva samproktāḥ ṣoḍaśa svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

nārāyaṇī ca māheśī cāmuṇḍā ca tataḥ param |
kaumārī ca tathaivoktā pañcamī cāparājitā || 3-3 ||

vārāhī nārasiṃhī ca bhairavī tadanantaram |
mahadādyā bhairavī ca proktā sā siṃhabhairavī || 3-4 ||

tathā dhūmrābhairavī ca samproktā bhīmabhairavī |
unmattabhairavī caiva vaśīkaraṇabhairavī || 3-5 ||

mohanādyā bhairavī ca aindryāgneyī tataḥ param |
yāmyā ca rākṣasī caiva vāruṇī vāyavī tathā || 3-6 ||

kauverī ca tatheśānī brahmāṇī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vajriṇī śaktinī caiva daṇḍinī khaḍginī tathā || 3-7 ||

pāśinyaṃkuśinī caiva gadinī śūlinī tathā |
mālinī cakriṇī caiva proktā vyañjanaśaktayaḥ || 3-8 ||

iti | atha tārāmātṛkā triṣaṣṭyakṣarāṇām-

kuleśī kulanandā ca vāgīśī bhairavī tathā |
umā śrīḥ śāntikā caṇḍā dhūmrā kālī kapālinī || 3-1 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * karālinī |
vāgvādinī ca nakulī bhadrakālī śaśiprabhā || 3-2 ||

pratyaṅgirā siddhalakṣmīramṛteśī ca caṇḍikā |
khecarī bhūcarī siddhā kāmākṣī hiṃgulā vasā || 3-3 ||

jayā ca vijayā cāthājitā nityāparājitā |
vilāsinī tathā ghorā citrā mugdhā dhaneśvarī || 3-4 ||

someśvarī mahācaṇḍā vidyā haṃsī vināyikā |
vedagarbhā tathā bhīmā ugrā vaidyā ca sadgatiḥ || 3-5 ||

ugreśvarī candragarbhā jyotsnā satyā yaśovatī |
kulikā kāminī kāmyā jñānavatyatha ḍākinī || 3-6 ||

rākiṇī lākinī cātha kākinī śākinītyapi |
hākinī ca catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ śaktayaḥ siddhidāyikāḥ || 3-7 ||

iti tārāmātṛkā || atha ṣoḍaśīmātṛkā-

kāmeśī bhagamālā ca nityaklinnā tataḥ param |
bheruṇḍāvahnivāsinyau vajreśī tadanantaram || 3-1 ||

śivādūtī ca tvaritā tataśca kulasundarī |
nityā nīlapatākā ca vijayā sarvamaṅgalā || 3-2 ||

jvālāmālinī citre ca mahātripurasundarī |
ṣoḍaśīmātṛkāyāśca samproktāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-3 ||

grasinī priyavādinyau karālī ca kapālinī |
śivā ghoṣā ca daṃṣṭrā ca vīromā vākpradā tathā || 3-4 ||

nārāyaṇī mohinī ca prajñā ca śikhivāhinī |
bhīṣaṇā vāyuvegā ca bhīmā caiva vināyikā || 3-5 ||

pūrṇā śaktiśca kaṅkālī kurdinī kālikā tathā |
dīpanī ca jayantinyā pāvinī lambinī tathā || 3-6 ||

saṃhāriṇī chāgalī ca pūtanā modikā tathā |
paraśaktistathāmbā ca icchāśaktistataḥ param || 3-7 ||

mahākālī ca samproktā vyañjanānāṃ ca śaktayaḥ |

iti ṣoḍaśīmātṛkā || atha bhuvaneśīmātṛkā-

jayā ca vijayā caiva ajitā cāparājitā |
nityā vilāsinī dogdhrī aghorā maṅgalā tathā || 3-1 ||

ḍākinī rākiṇī caiva lākinī kākinī tathā |
śākinī hākinī caiva yākinī svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

maṅgalā ca mahākālī kuṇḍalī kulasundarī |
kapālī kamalāvatyā cāmuṇḍā meruvāsinī || 3-3 ||

bhuvaneśī sarasvatyau kapilā kulamālinī |
vināyikā jayā nandā mahālakṣmīśca bhairavī || 3-4 ||

brahmāṇī ca tathā jvālāvalī liṅgaprabhā tathā |
muṇḍinī ca mahāvegā udbhavā vaiṣṇavī śivā || 3-5 ||

mahāmāyā tu cakrāṅgī ekapādā sureśvari |
kauverī maṇḍalī caiva vārāhī ca jalandharī || 3-6 ||

kāmākhyā kāmamadhyasthā vyañjanānāṃ tu śaktayaḥ |

iti bhuvaneśīmātṛkā || atha bhairavīmātṛkā-

tripurā tripureśī ca tathā tripurasundarī |
tripurādyā vāsinī ca tripurāśrīstataḥ param || 3-1 ||

tripurāmālinī caiva tripura siddhā tataḥ param |
tripurāmbā tataścaiva mahātripurabhairavī || 3-2 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-3 ||

viśālā ca viśālākṣī nirmalā malavarjitā |
kālī ca kālakalpā ca kālarātrirniśācarī || 3-4 ||

ūrdhvakeśī muktakeśī vīrācaiva mahābhayā |
jayadā māninī māyā pracaṇḍā bindumālinī || 3-5 ||

virūpā ca virūpākṣī khaṭvāṅgī viśvarūpiṇī |
raudrī māyā ca pretākṣī phetkārī bhayanādinī || 3-6 ||

dhūmrākṣī yoginī ghorā viśvarūpā bhayaṅkarī |
bhairavī bhīṣaṇīyā ca lamboṣṭhī ca mahābalā || 3-7 ||

vyañjanānāṃ viśeṣeṇa saṃproktāḥ śaktayaḥ kramāt |

iti bhairavīmātṛkā || atha cchinnamastāmātṛkā :

lakṣmīrlajjā śivā māyā vāṇī brāhmī ca vaiṣṇavī |
raudrīśvarī jayā padmā varṇinī ḍākinī tathā || 3-1 ||

karālī vikarālī ca ghorā ca svaraśaktayaḥ |
kālī ca khaḍginī caṇḍā bhairavī piṅgalā tathā || 3-2 ||

iṇdrāṇī caiva phaṭkārī hāriṇī yoginī tathā |
prakāśinī vajriṇī ca sitā pītā ramā tathā || 3-3 ||

digambarī mahāghorā muktakeśī cidāśrayā |
cāmuṇḍā chinnamastā ca bhīmā hūṅkāriṇī sitā || 3-4 ||

padmānanā padmagarbhā puṣpaṇī cāruhāsinī |
vijayā maṅgalā kāntirmālinī tāriṇī tathā || 3-5 ||

mahodaryasthimālā ca nāgayajñopavītinī |
vyañjanānāṃ ca saṃproktāḥ śaktayaḥ sarvakāmadāḥ || 3-6 ||

iti cchinnamastāmātṛkā || atha dhūmāvatīmātṛkā :

dhūmāvatī dhūmanetrā dharmaṭī markaṭī tathā |
ghorarūpā ca lamboṣṭhī śyāmā śyāmamukhī śivā || 3-1 ||

kākadhvajā koṭarākṣī dhūmā dhūmāndhakāriṇī |
muktakeśī mahāghorā tathā lambapayodharā || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyikāḥ |
koṭarā koṭarākṣī ca ūrdhvakeśī digambarī || 3-3 ||

tamisrā tāmasī cogrā vivarṇā malināmbarā |
lambastanī ca viraladvijā dīrghā kṛśodarī || 3-4 ||

vidhavā śūrpahastā ca rūkṣā rūkṣaśirodharā |
calahastā cañcalākṣī jaṭilā kuṭilaikṣaṇā || 3-5 ||

kṣudhāturā pipāsārtā tīkṣṇā raudrā bhayānakā |
utkārī krodhinī mṛtyuḥ kriyā ripuvimardinī || 3-6 ||

satvarā kākajaṅghā ca śmaśānālayavāsinī |
mahākālī ca gaditāḥ siddhā vyañjanaśaktayaḥ || 3-7 ||

iti dhūmāvatīmātṛkāḥ || atha bagalāmātṛkā :

bagalā stambhinī caiva jambhinī mohinī tathā |
vaśyā calācalā caiva durddharā kalmaga tathā || 3-1 ||

dhīrā ca kalpanā kālakarṣiṇī bhrāmakā tathā |
tataśca mandagamanā bhoginī yoginī tathā || 3-2 ||

etāstu siddhidāyinyaḥ ṣoḍaśa svaramūrtayaḥ |
bhagāmbā bhagamālā ca bhagavāhā bhagodarī || 3-3 ||

bhaginī bhagajihvā ca bhagasthā bhagasarpiṇī |
bhagalolā bhagākṣī ca śivā bhaganipātinī || 3-4 ||

jayā ca vijayā dhātrī ajitā cāparājitā |
jambhinī stambhinī caiva mohinyākarṣiṇī hyuma || 3-5 ||

rambhiṇī jṛmbhaṇī caiva kīlinī vaśinī tathā |
rambhā māheśvarī caiva maṅgalā rūpiṇī tathā || 3-6 ||

pītā pītāmbarā bhavyā surūpā bahubhāṣiṇī |
etāstu śaktayaḥ proktā vyañjanānāṃ tu siddhidāḥ || 3-7 ||

iti bagalāmātṛkā || atha mātaṅgīmātṛkā :

vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca śāntiḥ śraddhā tathaiva ca |
vāgīśvarī kriyā lakṣmīḥ sṛṣṭiścaiva tu mohinī || 3-1 ||

prathamā bhāvinī vidyullatā cicchaktireva ca |
tataśca sundarānandā nāgabuddhistathaiva ca || 3-2 ||

etāḥ saṃsiddhidāyinyaḥ ṣoḍaśa svaraśaktayaḥ |
sarasvatī ratiḥ prītiḥ kīrtiḥ kāntistathaiva ca || 3-3 ||

puṣṭistuṣṭī ramā caiva manmathā makaradhvajā |
madanā puṣpacāpā ca drāviṇī śoṣiṇī tathā || 3-4 ||

bandhinī mohinī vaśyā tataścākarṣiṇī tathā |
hṛllekhā gaganā raktā mahocchuṣmā karālikā || 3-5 ||

anaṅgakusumānaṅgamekhalā ca tataḥ param |
anaṅgamadanā caiva anaṅgamadanāturā || 3-6 ||

anaṅgamadanānaṅgavegānaṅgādisaṃbhavā |
anaṅgabhuvanapālā cānaṅgaśaśirekhikā || 3-7 ||

manobhavā ca mātaṅgī kāmā vyañjanaśaktayaḥ |

iti mātaṅgīmātṛkā || atha lakṣmīmātṛkā :

prakṛtirvikṛtirvidyā sarvabhūtādibhāvanā |
śraddhā vibhūtiḥ surabhirvākpradā kamalātmikā || 3-1 ||

padmālayā śacī padmā śuddhiḥ svāhā svadhā tathā |
dhanyā caiva ca saṃproktāḥ ṣoḍaśa svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

hiraṇyā ca tathā lakṣmīrnityapuṣṭā vibhāvarī |
aditiśca ditiścaiva dīptā ca vasudhā tathā || 3-3 ||

karuṇā dharmanilayā padmākṣī bhūtadhāriṇī |
padmaprabhā vedamātā padmahastā tataḥ param || 3-4 ||

padmodbavā padmamukhī padmasundarikā tathā |
padmanābhapriyā padmagandhinī padminī ramā || 3-5 ||

padmamālādharā padmā suprasannā priyā tathā |
kāntiḥ priyā ca kamalā anaghā harivallabhā || 3-6 ||

amoghā amṛtā divyāśokā vyañjanaśaktayaḥ |

iti lakṣmīmātṛkā || atha kāmeśvarīmātṛkā :

kāmeśvarī mahāmāyā vāgīśī brahmasaṃjñitā |
akṣarā ca trimātrā ca tripadā triguṇātmikā || 3-1 ||

surasiddhagaṇādhyakṣā gaṇamātā gaṇeśvarī |
caṇḍikā caṇḍamuṇḍā ca cāmuṇḍī daṃṣṭriṇīṣṭadā || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyikāḥ |
viśvambharā viśvayonirviśvamātā vasupradā || 3-3 ||

svāhā svadhā tuṣṭi ṛddhī gāyatrī gogaṇā khagā |
vedamātā variṣṭhā ca suprabhā siddhavāhinī || 3-4 ||

ādityahṛdayā candrā candrabhāvānumaṇḍalā |
jyotsnā hiraṇmayī bhavyā bhavaduḥkhabhayāpahā || 3-5 ||

śivatattvā śivā śāntā śāntidā śāntarūpiṇī |
saubhāgyadā śubhā gaurī umā haimavatī priyā || 3-6 ||

dakṣā ca vyañjanānāṃ tu gaditāḥ śaktayaḥ kramāt |

iti kāmeśvarīmātṛkā || atha bhagamālinīmātṛkā :

bhagamālī bhagā bhāgyā bhaginī ca bhagodarī |
guhyā dākṣāyaṇī kanyā dakṣayajñavināśinī || 3-1 ||

jayā ca vijayā caiva ajitā cāparājitā |
sudīptā lelihānā ca karālā svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

ākāśanilayā brāhmī bālā ca brahmacāriṇī |
brahmāsyāsyaratā prahvī sāvitrī brahmapūjitā || 3-3 ||

prajñā mātā parā buddhirviśvamātā ca śāśvatī |
maitrī kātyāyanī durgā durgasantāriṇī parā || 3-4 ||

mūlaprakṛtirīśānā puṃspradhāneśvareśvarī |
āpyāyanī pāvanī ca pavitrā maṅgalā yamā || 3-5 ||

jyotiṣmitī saṃhariṇī sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇī |
aghorā ghorarūpā ca vyañjanānāṃ ca śaktayaḥ || 3-6 ||

iti bhagamālāmātṛkā || atha nityaklinnāmātṛkā :

nityaklinnā nityamadadravomā viśvarūpiṇī |
yogeśvarī yogagamyā yogamātā vasundharā || 3-1 ||

dhanyā dhaneśvarī dhānyā ratnadā paśuvardhinī |
kūṣmāṇḍī dāruṇī caṇḍī svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-2 ||

ghorā ghorasvarūpā ca mātṛkā mādhavī daśā |
ekākṣarā viśvamūrtirviśvā viśveśvarī dhruvā || 3-3 ||

śarvā kṣamādirbhūtātmā bhūtidā bhūtivardhinī |
bhūteśvarapriyā bhūtirbhūtamālā ca yauvanī || 3-4 ||

vaidehī pūjitā sītā māyāvī bhavavāhinī |
sattvasthā sattvanilayā sattvāsattvacikīrṣaṇā || 3-5 ||

viśvasthā niśvanilayā śrīphalā śrīniketanā |
śrīḥśaśāṅkadharā nandā vyañjanānāṃ ca śaktayaḥ || 3-6 ||

iti nityaklinnāmātṛkā || atha bheruṇḍāmātṛkā :

bheruṇḍā bhairavī sādhvī natākhyānantasaṃbhavā |
triguṇī ghoṣiṇī ghoṣā lakṣmīḥ puṣṭā śubhālayā || 3-1 ||

dharmodayā dharmabuddhirdharmādharmapuṭadvayā |
jyeṣṭhā yamasya bhaginī cailā kauśeyavāsinī || 3-2 ||

bhramaṇā bhrāmiṇī bhrāmyā bhramā jñānāpahāriṇī |
māhendrī vāruṇī saumyā kauverī havyavāhinī || 3-3 ||

vāyavī nair-ṛtīśānī lokapālaikarūpiṇī |
mohinī mohajananī smṛtivṛttāntabādhinī || 3-4 ||

yakṣāṇāṃ jananī yakṣī siddhirvaiśravaṇālayā |
medhā śraddhā dhṛtiḥ prajñā sarvadevanamaskṛtā || 3-5 ||

āśā vāñchā nirīhecchā tathā bhūtānuvartinī |
śaktayaḥ kathitāścaikapañcāśadvarṇagāḥ kramāt || 3-6 ||

iti bheruṇḍāmātṛkā || atha vahnivāsinīmātṛkā :

vahnivāsinikā vahninilayā vahnirūpiṇī |
yajñavidyā mahāvidyā brahmavidyā guhālayā || 3-1 ||

bhūteśvarī brahmadhātrī vimalā kanakaprabhā |
virūpākṣā viśālākṣī hiraṇyākṣī śatānanā || 3-2 ||

tryakṣā ca kāmalā vidyā siddhavidyā dharādhipā |
devamātā ditiḥ puṇyā danuḥ kadrūḥ suparṇikā || 3-3 ||

apāṃnidhirmahāvegā mahormivaruṇālayā |
iṣṭā tuṣṭikarī cchāyā sāmagā rucirā parā || 3-4 ||

ṛgyajuḥsāmavilayā vedotpattiḥ stutipriyā |
pradyumnadayitā sādhvī sukhasaubhāgyasiddhidā || 3-5 ||

sarvakāmapradā bhadrā subhadrā sarvamaṅgalā |
dhāminī dhamanī mādhvī madhukaiṭabhamardinī || 3-6 ||

bāṇaprahariṇī bāṇā proktā vyañjanaśaktayaḥ |

iti vahnivāsinīmātṛkā || atha vajreśvarīmātṛkā :

mahāvajreśvarī nityā vidhisthā cāruhāsinī |
uṣāniruddhapatnyau ca revatī raivatātmajā || 3-1 ||

halāyudhapriyā māyā gokulā gokulālayā |
kṛṣṇānujā kṛṣṇarajā nandasya duhitā sutā || 3-2 ||

kaṃsavidrāviṇī kruddhā siddhacāraṇasevitā |
gokṣīrāṅgā dhṛtavatī bhavyā gopajanapriyā || 3-3 ||

śākambharī siddhavidyā vṛddhā siddhikarī kriyā |
dāvāgnirviśvarūpā ca viśveśī ditisaṃbhavā || 3-4 ||

ādhāracakranilayā dvāraśālāvagāhinī |
sūkṣmā sūkṣmatarā sthūlā saprapañcā nirāmayā || 3-5 ||

niṣprapañcā kriyātītā kriyārūpā phalapradā |
prāṇākhyā mantramātā ca somasūryāmṛtapradā || 3-6 ||

chandaḥkhyātā ca cidrūpā paramānandadāyinī |
nirānandā smṛtāścakapañcāśacchaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-7 ||

iti vajreśvarīmātṛkā || atha śivādūtīmātṛkā :

śivādūtī sunandā cānandinī viṣapadminī |
pātālakhaṇḍamadhyasthā hṛllekhā vanakhecarī || 3-1 ||

kalā saptadaśī śuddhā pūrṇacandranibhānanā |
ātmajyotiḥ svayaṃjyotiragnijyotiranāhatā || 3-2 ||

prāṇaśaktiḥ kriyāśaktiricchāśaktiḥ sukhāvahā |
jñānaśaktiḥ sukhānandā vedinī mahimā prabhā || 3-3 ||

ṛjuryajñā yajñasāmnī sāmasvaravinodinī |
gītiḥ sāmadhvaniḥ srotā huṃkṛtiḥ sāmavedinī || 3-4 ||

adhvarā girijā kṣudrā nigrahānugrahātmikā |
purāṇī śilpijananī itihāsāvabodhinī || 3-5 ||

vedikā yajñajananī mahāvediḥ sadakṣiṇā |
ānvīkṣikī trayī vārtā gorakṣā gaditāḥ kramāt || 3-6 ||

śaktayaścaikapañcāśat sarvakāmapradāyikāḥ |

iti śivādūtīmātṛkā || atha tvaritāmātṛkā :

tvaritā totulā dhātrī kirātī kṛṣivāṇije |
sarveśvarī dhruvā sarvā sarvajñānasamudbhavā || 3-1 ||

trimātrī tripurā sarvākārā meyā tataḥ param |
brahmāṇī śāntikarakā saṃproktāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

kaumārī viśvajananī śūlahastā maheśvarī |
kiṅkarī śaktihastā ca dakṣayajñavināśinī || 3-3 ||

varāyudhā śaṃkharavā vaiṣṇavyavyaktirūpiṇī |
varāhamūrtirvārāhī nṛsiṃhā siṃhavikramā || 3-4 ||

sahasrākṣī surāḍhyā ca sarvapāpāpahā śivā |
śivadūtī ghoraravā kṣuripāśāsidhāriṇī || 3-5 ||

vikarālī mahākālī kāpālī pāpahāriṇī |
mahālakṣmīrmahākukṣiryoginī vṛndavandinī || 3-6 ||

ṣaṭcakrī cakraniyalā cakragā yonirūpiṇī |
gaditāḥ śaktayastvetāḥ vyañjanānāṃ ca śaktayaḥ || 3-7 ||

iti tvaritāmātṛkā | atha kulasundarīmātṛkā :

bālomā bhairavī śāntā tripurā tripureśvarī |
ahiṃsā timiraghnī ca bhāsvarā sūryamaṇḍalā || 3-1 ||

varāyudhā varārohā vareṇyā viṣṇuvallabhā |
śrutirnirantarā vedyā siddhiḥ sarvārthasādhinī || 3-2 ||

pañcapañcātmikā guhyā gonivāsā ca godhanā |
sāṃdhyayogodbhāvā śaktirmātrā kāṣṭhā kalātmikā || 3-3 ||

pīyūṣā vājijihvā ca rasādhārā iraṃmadā |
vidyucchataghnī siṃhākṣī ekapiṅgāṅkitā sadā || 3-4 ||

kapālī vedyā vetālī bhūtasaṃghanamaskṛtā |
spṛṣṭā spṛṣṭapadā bhāvā vibhavā deśabhāṣiṇī || 3-5 ||

sarvārambhā nirārambhā ārambhā bhāvavāhinī |
bhāratī bhāsvarā caiva proktā vyañjanaśaktayaḥ || 3-6 ||

iti kulasundarīmātṛkā || atha nityāmātṛkā :

nityā ca bhairavī sūkṣmā pracaṇḍā sadgatipradā |
priyā śuddhā ca śuṣkā ca raktāṅgī raktalocanā || 3-1 ||

khaṭvāṅgadhāriṇī śaṅkhā kaṅkālā kālavarhiṇī |
himaghnayanā vṛttā samproktāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

bhūtanāthā bhūtabhāvyā durvṛttajanasampadā |
puṇyotsavā puṇyagandhā puṇyapāpavivekinī || 3-3 ||

digvāsā kṣaumavasanā ekavastro jaṭādharā |
kapālamālinī ghaṇṭādharā caiva dhanurdharā || 3-4 ||

ṭaṅkahastā calā brāhmī hākinī śākinī ramā |
brahmāṇḍapālitamukhā viṣṇumāyā caturbhujā || 3-5 ||

aṣṭādaśabhujā bhīmā vicitrā citrarūpiṇī |
padmāsanā padmavahā sphuratkāntiḥ śubhāvahā || 3-6 ||

mauninī maulinī mānyā mānadā mānavarddhinī |
jagatpriyā viṣṇugarbhā maṅgalā maṅgalapriyā || 3-7 ||

bhūtirbhūtikarī bhāgyā bhogīndraśayanā mitā |
taptavāmīkarī kṛtyā āryā vaṃśavivarddhinī || 3-8 ||

aghaughaśoṣaṇī śrāvī kṛttāntā śaktayastvimāḥ |
ekapañcādaśadarṇānāṃ sarvasiddhipradāyikāḥ || 3-9 ||

iti nityāmātṛkā | atha nīlapatākāmātṛkā-

atha nīlapatākā ca nīlā māyā jagatpriyā |
sahasravajrā padmākṣī padminī śrīranuttamā || 3-1 ||

divyakramā divyabhogā divyamālyānulepinī |
śuklācchavasanā saumyā sarvartukusumocitā || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śakrayastvetāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyikāḥ |
sarvaiśvaryaguṇopetā praṇavāgrāgra sambhavā || 3-3 ||

vyañjanā vyañjakā vyaktā sarvavarṇānuvartinī |
jaganmātābhayakarī bhūtadhātrī sudurlabhā || 3-4 ||

kāminī daṇḍinī daṇḍyā khaḍgamudgarapāṇinī |
śastrāstradarśinī bījā vibījā bījinī parā || 3-5 ||

vācaspatipriyā dīkṣā parīkṣā śivasambhavā |
rājasī tāmasī satyā sattvodriktā vimohinī || 3-6 ||

atītānāgatajñānā vartamānāpadeśinī |
āptopadeśinī saṃvitsattvabodhā dharādharā || 3-7 ||

prakṛtirvikṛtirgaṅgā dhūrjaṭirvikṛtānanā |
yogipriyā yogigamyā yogidhyeyā parāparā || 3-8 ||

vaiṣṇavī tripadī dṛṣṭarakṣayā kādiśaktayaḥ |

iti nīlapatākāmātṛkā || atha vijayāmātṛkā-

vijayā jayadā jaitrī ajitā vāmalocanā |
pratiṣṭhāntaḥsthitā mātā jinā māyā kulodbhavā || 3-1 ||

kṛśāṅgī vāyavī kṣāmā kṣāmakhaṇḍā trilocanā |
svarāṇāṃ śaktayastvetāḥ kāmā kāmeśvarī ramā || 3-2 ||

kāmyā kāmapriyā kāmā kāmacāravihāriṇī |
tuccharāṅgī nirālasyā nīrujā rujanāśinī || 3-3 ||

viśalyarakaraṇī śreṣṭhā mṛtasañjīvanī parā |
sandhinī cakranamitā candrarekhā suvarṇikā || 3-4 ||

ratnamālāgrilokasthā śaśāṅkāvayavāṅkitā |
tārātītā tārayantī bhūrī bhūriprabhā svarā || 3-5 ||

kṣetrajñā bhūriśuddhā ca mantrahuṅkārarūpiṇī |
jyotirjñānā grahagatiḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ varā || 3-6 ||

kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidāḥ |

iti vijayāmātṛkā || atha sarvamaṅgalāmātṛkā-

sarvamaṅgalikā bhavyā maṅgalā maṅgalaprabhā |
kāntiḥ śrīḥ prītiracalā jyotsnā caiva vilāsinī || 3-1 ||

varadā vārijā vyagrā cāravī vāstudevatā |
anantaśaktiḥ samproktāḥ svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-2 ||

kāmikāśaktiratulā sarvajñā jñānadāyinī |
yuktiḥ suyuktirānyavīkṣī kukṣibodhā madālasā || 3-3 ||

brahmavidyā prabhā veśyā mahāyantrā pravāhiṇī |
dhyānā dhyeyā dhyānagamyā yoginī yogasiddhidā || 3-4 ||

akṣarākṣarasantānā brahmavidyā śivapradā |
pañcabrahmātmikā rudravidyā vedyasvarūpiṇī || 3-5 ||

pañcatattvātmikā vidyā tripurā bījatattvagā |
sarvabījātmikā siddhirajñānopādhigāminī || 3-6 ||

kalpāntadahanajvālā sadvṛttirvyālabhūṣaṇā |
kādīnāṃ śaktayastvetāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyikāḥ || 3-7 ||

iti sarvamaṅgalāmātṛkā || atha jvālāmālinīmātṛkā-

jvālinī ca mahājvālā jvālāmālā mahojjvalā |
dvibhujā saumyavadanā jñānapustakadhāriṇī || 3-1 ||

kapardinī kṛtābhyā sā brahmāṇī svātmavedinī |
ātmajñānāmṛtā nandā nandinī romaharṣiṇī || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayastvetāḥ kāntiḥ kālī dyutirmatiḥ |
viṣayecchā viśvagarbhā ādhārī sarvabhāvinī || 3-3 ||

kātyāyanī kālayātā kuṭilā cānimeṣikī |
nāḍī muhūrtāhorātristuṭiḥ kālavibhedinī || 3-4 ||

somasūryāgnimadhyasthā māyātītā sunirmalā |
kevalā niṣkalā śuddhā vyāpinī vyomavigrahā || 3-5 ||

svacchandabhairavī vyomā vyomātītā paresthitā |
stutiḥ stavyā nutiḥ pūjyā pūjārhā pūjakapriyā || 3-6 ||

kādīnāṃ vyañjanānāṃ ca samproktāḥ śaktayastvimāḥ |

iti jvālāmālinīmātṛkā || atha vicitrāmātṛkā-

vicitrā citravasanā citriṇī citrabhūṣaṇā |
anulomāpasandhiśca madhyamānāmikātmika || 3-1 ||

tejovatī padmagarbhā mandarekhā ghṛṇāvaliḥ |
viduṣī maulinī vyaktā sukeśī svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

somapā somasaṅkāśā vetālī tālasaṃjñikā |
somapriyā somavatī mantrapūtā yajikriyā || 3-3 ||

mṛṇālī ṛkpradā śuktirvindhyādriśikharasthitā |
gadinī cakriṇī bimbā raktoṣṭhī cāruhāsinī || 3-4 ||

vāgbhavā cārujā raktā suprasādā sulocanā |
kauśikī kandarā ghoṇā kakudmī kāmalocanā || 3-5 ||

kāmotsavā kāmacārā akāmā pūjitā parā |
tattvāvalokā purajidrājñī syuḥ kādiśaktayaḥ || 3-6 ||

iti vicitrāmātṛkā || atha durgāmātṛkā-

durgā ca kauśikī cogrā caṇḍā māheśvarī śivā |
viśveśvarī jagaddhātrī sthitisaṃhārakāriṇī || 3-1 ||

yoganidrā bhagavatī devī svāhā svadhā sudhā |
sṛṣṭirāhutirevoktāḥ svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-2 ||

kalā māyā ramā jyeṣṭhā stutiḥ puṣṭiḥ sthitirgatiḥ |
ratiḥ prītirdhṛtirnītirvibhūtirbhṛtirunnatiḥ || 3-3 ||

kṣitiḥ kṣāntiḥ kṣatiḥ kāntiḥ śāntiḥ klāntirmahādyutiḥ |
kṣutpipāsā spṛhā lajjā nidrā mudrācidātmikā || 3-4 ||

girijā bhāratīrlakṣmīḥ śacī saṃjñā vibhāvarī |
kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyikāḥ || 3-5 ||

iti durgāmātṛkā || atha sarasvatīmātṛkā :

sarasvatī mantraśaktirvedamātā jaganmayī |
mānasī haṃsagā haṃsī sarāgā kṣemakāriṇī || 3-1 ||

akṣayā vijayā prītirlomaśā lomahāriṇī |
vijñānadehā saṃmūḍhā svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-2 ||

kāmadā kāminī kāntā parameṣṭhī nibhotamā |
puṇyānubandhā śreyaskā dayāsārānukampinī || 3-3 ||

catuḥstanā pañcayajñā surabhiḥ surapūjitā |
viśvāsajīvinī viśvā kāmadhenuḥ svakāmadā || 3-4 ||

avidyā duhitā kāntā kapilā malavarjitā |
suśīlā jīvavatsā ca śīlavatsā suvatsalā || 3-5 ||

nandinī jayadā'jeyā durjayā duḥkhahāriṇī |
svastidā svastikṛt svastisvarūpā svastidakṣiṇā || 3-6 ||

śaktayaḥ śubhravarṇāśca vyañjanānāṃ śubhapradāḥ |

iti sarasvatīmātṛkā || atha vārāhīmātṛkā :

vārāhī bhadriṇī bhadrā vātālī kolavaktrakā |
jṛmbhiṇī stambhinī viśvā jambhinī mohinī śubhā || 3-1 ||

rundhinī vaśinī śaktī ramomā svaraśaktayaḥ |
khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā śaṅkhinī gadinī tathā || 3-2 ||

cakriṇī vajriṇī caiva pāśinyaṃkuśinī śivā |
cāpinī bhavabandhaghnī jayadā jayadāyinī || 3-3 ||

mahāghorā mahābhīmā bhairavī cāruhāsinī |
padminī bāṇinī cogrā musalinyaparājitā || 3-4 ||

jayapradā jayā jaitrī ripuhā bhayavarjitā |
abhayā māninī potrī kiṭinī daṃṣṭriṇī ramā || 3-5 ||

akṣayā kādivarṇānāṃ śaktayaḥ siddhidāyikāḥ |

iti vārāhīmātṛkā || atha trimūrtimātṛkā :

keśavo nārāyaṇo mādhavagovindaviṣṇavaḥ |
madhusūdanasaṃjño'nyaḥ syāt trivikramavāmanau || 3-1 ||

śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābhastathaiva ca |
dāmodaro vāsudevaḥ saṃkarṣaṇa iti smṛtaḥ || 3-2 ||

pradyumnaścāniruddhaśca svarāṇāṃ mūrtayaḥ kramāt |
tataścākṣaraśaktiśca ādyā caiveṣṭadā punaḥ || 3-3 ||

īśānogrordhvanayanā ṛddhiḥ syādrūpiṇī tathā |
luptā ca lūnadoṣā ca tataścaikakalāpikā || 3-4 ||

(aiṃ) kāriṇyoghavatī caurvakanyā syādañjanaprabhā |
asthitālādharā caiva svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-5 ||

bhavaḥ śarvaścarudraśca tataḥ paśupatistathā |
ugraścaiva mahādevo bhīma īśāna eva ca || 3-6 ||

tatastatpuruṣo'ghoraḥ sadyojātastataḥ param |
vāmadevastu vijñeyāḥ kabhādīnāṃ ca mūrtayaḥ || 3-7 ||

karabhadrā khagabalā garimādiphalapradā |
ghorapadā paṅktimāsā tataścandrārdhadhāriṇī || 3-8 ||

chandomayī jagatsthānā (jhāṃ) kṛtirjñānaprabhā tathā |
ṭaṅkaḍhakkadharā caiva tataśca (ṣṭhaṃ) kṛtiḍāmarī || 3-9 ||

kabhādīnāṃ ca varṇānāṃ proktā dvādaśa śaktayaḥ |
brahmā yajñapatirvedhāḥ parameṣṭhī pitāmahaḥ || 3-10 ||

vidhātā ca viriñciśca sraṣṭā ca caturānanaḥ |
hiraṇyagarbho vijñeyā yādīnāṃ daśa mūrtayaḥ || 3-11 ||

yakṣiṇī rañjinī lakṣmīrvajriṇī śaśidhāriṇī |
ṣaḍādhārālayā sarvanāyikā hasitānanā || 3-12 ||

lalitā ca kṣamā caiva yādīnāṃ daśa śaktayaḥ |
trimūrtimātṛkā proktā sarvasiddhipradā matā || 3-13 ||

iti trimūrtimātṛkā || atha kāmakalāmātṛkā svarāṇāmeva :

śraddhā prītīratiścaiva dhṛtiḥ kāntirmanoramā |
manoharā tataścaiva proktāṃ sātra manorathā || 3-1 ||

madanonmādinī paścāt mohinī śaṃkhinī tathā |
śoṣiṇī ca vaśaṅkārī śiñjinī subhagā tataḥ || 3-2 ||

kāmasyaitāḥ kalāḥ proktāḥ svarāṇāṃ ṣoḍaśeṣṭadāḥ |

iti kāmakalāmātṛkā || atha somakalāmātṛkā :

pūpā ceddhā sumanasā ratiḥ prītirdhṛtistathā |
ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca paratastvaṃśumālinī || 3-1 ||

śaśinī cāṅgirācchāyā tataḥ saṃpūrṇamaṇḍalā |
tuṣṭya mṛtākhyā kathitā kalāḥ syuḥ sasvarā vidhoḥ || 3-2 ||

iti somakalāmātṛkā || athāparājitāmātṛkā :

pratyaṅgirā siṃhamukhī tathā jvālāmukhī śivā |
vaiṣṇavī nārasiṃhī ca trimātrā śāṅkarī parā || 3-1 ||

arddhamātrā bhagavatī śūlinī śumbhamardinī |
śaśāṅkadhāriṇī caiva bhīṣikā ca kapālinī || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ proktā dhṛtaśūlakapālakāḥ |
ugrā vīrā mahājvālā hākinī viśvarūpiṇī || 3-3 ||

stutyā ca jvalinī lakṣmīstamisrā sarvatomukhī |
vareṇyā totulā mukhyā vātītā ca tataḥ param || 3-4 ||

nṛmuṇḍamālā siṃhī ca hantrī bhīmā ca khaṇḍinī |
tāriṇī bhayadā caiva drāviṇī mṛtyurūpiṇī || 3-5 ||

tyutkārī mṛtyuhariṇī tyunnatā ca natipriyā |
mālinī ñārṇarūpā ca haṃsinī ca śikhaṇḍinī || 3-6 ||

kuṇḍinī kṣāntirūpā ca kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt |

iti pratyaṅgirāmātṛkā || atha bhavānīmātṛkā :

bhavānyanantā śarabhī cakriṇī karuṇākarā |
ekamātrā dvimātrā ca trimātrā cāparā jayā || 3-1 ||

ardhamātrā parā sūkṣmā ṣaṭpadā ca manasvinī |
niṣkalā śaktayaḥ proktāḥ svarāṇāṃ vasudharmadāḥ || 3-2 ||

svacchandānandasandohā vyomākārā nirūpitā |
gadyapadyātmikā caiva sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutā || 3-3 ||

sādhubandhapadanyāsā sarvoktighaṭanāvalī |
ṣaṭtarkakarkaśākārā sarvatarkavivarjitā || 3-4 ||

ādityavarṇā'varṇā ca tāmasī pararūpiṇī |
brahmāṇī brahmasantānā vedavāgvādinīśvarī || 3-5 ||

purāṇanyāyamīmāṃsā dharmaśāstrāṅgamiśritā |
vedā vedavatī sarvā haṃsavidyādhidevatā || 3-6 ||

viśveśvarī jagaddhātrī viśvanirmāṇakāriṇī |
vedikā vedarūpā ca kālikā kālarūpiṇī || 3-7 ||

nārāyaṇī mahādevī sarvasattvapravartikā |
hiraṇyavarṇarūpā ca kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-8 ||

iti durgā (bhavānī) mātṛkā || atha khecarīmātṛkā :

khecarī śaktiratulā vyomāmbā vyomarūpiṇī |
vyomasthā vyomarūpā ca vyomātītā jaganmayī || 3-1 ||

śāmbhavī śambhuvanitā śaraṇārtiprabhedinī |
jaganmātā jagaddhātrī paravidyā sumaṅgalā || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayastvetā bhavabandhavimocikāḥ |
parā parāyaṇā bhavyā mālinī madavihvalā || 3-3 ||

vidyā sūkṣmā prabhā saṃdhyā jaganmāyā jagatkriyā |
niśācarī jayā māyā'meyā mohavivardhinī || 3-4 ||

mohanī rañjinī vaśyā'varā mātṛsvarūpiṇī |
vedavidyā mahāvidyā yajñavidyā yamāntakī || 3-5 ||

sukhinī sukhadā bhogyā bhoginī daṇḍinī ramā |
viśāradā viśālākṣī hlādinī cākṣayā tathā || 3-6 ||

kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāḥ sādhakeṣṭaphalapradāḥ |

iti khecarīmātṛkā || atha cāmuṇḍāmātṛkā :

cāmuṇḍā caṇḍikā caṇḍā caṇḍamuṇḍavināśinī |
nārāyaṇī bhadrakālī virajā viśvamātṛkā || 3-1 ||

ajitā bhārgavī saumyā durgā durgatināśinī |
āpyāyanī caṇḍaghaṇṭā māyoktāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

kamalā khaṅginī caiva gadinī ghaṇṭikā parā |
caritrā cchatriṇī jaṅghā jhaṅkārī jayadā tataḥ || 3-3 ||

ṭaṅkahastā ca ṭhaṅkārī ḍāmarī ḍhakkikā śivā |
tamopahantrī sthāneśī dayārūpā dhanapradā || 3-4 ||

navyā parā ca phaṭkārī bandhinī bhayavarjitā |
mahāmāyā ca yogīṣī raṅkiṇī lambakeśinī || 3-5 ||

varadā śākinī ṣaṇḍā sarveśī halinī tathā |
lalitā ca tathā kṣāmodarī syāt kādiśaktayaḥ || 3-6 ||

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya caṇḍābhakto bhavedyadi |
cāmuṇḍāśaktisahitāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ || 3-7 ||

iti cāmuṇḍāmātṛkā || atha parāmātṛkā :

parā parāyaṇā sūkṣmā viśvā dākṣāyaṇī jayā |
vijayā mānadā dakṣā yoginī mānadā ratiḥ || 3-1 ||

kaumārī pārvatī durgā māninī svaraśaktayaḥ |
kalāvatī ca karuṇā kāminī kāntidāyinī || 3-2 ||

khātītā khecarī gamyā gāruḍī ghanagarjinī |
cāruhāsā ca capalā jagaddhātrī jayā ramā || 3-3 ||

viśvoddhārā viśvamayī viśālākṣī viśokinī |
varadā vāsukī bālā parameṣṭhinutā dhṛtiḥ || 3-4 ||

bhāsvarā bhāvagamyāryā bhānumaṇḍalavartinī |
(phaṭkārī lāsinī tārā hāriṇī havyavāhinī || 3-5 ||)

hlādinī kledinī klinnā gaditāḥ kādiśaktayaḥ |

iti parāmātṛkā || atha kurukullāmātṛkā :

kurukullā kuraṅgākṣī viṣahantrī viṣāpahā |
viśveśvarī viśālākṣī gāruḍī gajagāminī || 3-1 ||

vinatā viśvajananī viśvākhyā viśvamātṛkā |
rājasī tāmasī sattvā raṇatkāñcīvibhūṣaṇā || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayastvetā dhanadharmasukhapradāḥ |
kalyāṇī kamalā kāntā sauparṇī tārkṣyaśaktinī || 3-3 ||

nāgahantrī nāgamātā nāginī nagajā priyā |
nalinī nandinī bhavyā sadāpuṣpavatī śivā || 3-4 ||

madadravā madavatī mādinī manmathālasā |
mohinī murajaprītā munimānasavāsinī || 3-5 ||

potasthā purajitkāntā potaśaktiḥ purapriyā |
digambarā ditiḥ saumyā dineśī dīnavallabhā || 3-6 ||

dayāvatī damaprītā dāruṇī lokadhāriṇī |
kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāḥ sādhakeṣṭaphalapradāḥ || 3-7 ||

iti kurukullāmātṛkā || atha pañcadaśīmātṛkā :

sundarī subhagā bhavyā mahāmāyā manonmanī |
tripurā vaśinī bālā mahātripuradevatā || 3-1 ||

mahākāmakalā śreṣṭhā nīlā nīlasarasvatī |
viśveśī vijayā saumyā saṃproktāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

kaulinī kulamārgasthā kulāntakanivāsinī |
sarvavidyeśvarī caiva sarvamantreśvarī tathā || 3-3 ||

sarvavāgīśvarī siddhā sarvasiddheśvarī jayā |
sarvavīreśvarī vīrā sarvapīṭheśvarī śivā || 3-4 ||

bhairavī bhāvanātītā bhāvagamyā maheśvarī |
mahāvidyā mahājaitrī mahātripurasundarī || 3-5 ||

kālī kātyāyanī durgā vaiṣṇavī viṣṇuvallabhā |
yoginī yogamārgasthā ṣaṭcakrapuravāsinī || 3-6 ||

vimalā viśvanilayā viśvākhyā viśvavigrahā |
śaśinī śāradā caiva candramaṇḍalamadhyagā || 3-7 ||

kādīnāṃ śaktayastvetāḥ saṃproktāḥ siddhidāyikāḥ |

iti sundarīmātṛkā || atha mālinyādimātṛkā :

mālinī nādinī caiva grasinī priyadarśinī |
nivṛttiḥ supratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistataḥ param || 3-1 ||

cāmuṇḍā guhyaśaktiśca vajriṇī ca karālinī |
kapālinī śivā caiva jñānaśaktiḥ kriyā tathā || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayastvetā jñānamokṣaphalapradāḥ |
gāyatrīcchā ca sāvitrī dehinī muṇḍamālinī || 3-3 ||

phaṭkārī ca vaṣaṭkārī svadhā svāhāhutipriyā |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca brahmāṇī brahmavādinī || 3-4 ||

jayā vedamayī durgā jayantī raktadantikā |
jagajjaitrī ca caitanyamayī viśvaprabodhinī || 3-5 ||

kṣamā śāntirdayā nidrā rudraśaktiḥ parāyaṇā |
huṃkārī khecarī māyā viśvayonistrayīmayī || 3-6 ||

saṃsārabhayahantrī ca saṃproktāḥ kādiśaktayaḥ |
nyastavyā mātṛkāstvetā ūrdhvāmnāyāṇudīkṣitaiḥ || 3-7 ||

iti mālinyādimātṛkā || atha pañcabhūtamātṛkā | tatra śāradāyām :

vāyvagnibhūjalākāśāḥ pañcāśallipayaḥ kramāt |
pañca hrasvāḥ pañca dīrghā bindvantāḥ sandhisaṃbhavāḥ || 3-1 ||

pañcaśaḥ kādayaḥ ṣakṣalasahāntasamanvitāḥ |

iti | tantrarāje :

prāṇāgnīlāmbukhātmānaḥ paṅktayaḥ pañca kīrtitāḥ |
māyāśaktyabhidhaḥ sargaḥ pañcabhūtātmakaḥ prabhuḥ || 3-1 ||

tasmāttasyātra vinyāso naikadeśaḥ śivātmanaḥ |
vāto maruccaraḥ prāṇo vāyurnādo rayo javī || 3-2 ||

vyāptaḥ sparśaśca nāmāni varṇānāṃ marutāṃ kramāt |
agnirvahniḥ śucistejaḥ prabhā dāvo śikhī dyutiḥ || 3-3 ||

dāho grāsaśca nāmāni varṇānāṃ tejasāmapi |
dharā kṣmā bhūḥ sthirā jyā kurgotrā bhūmī rasā ilā || 3-4 ||

nāmānyetāni varṇānāṃ bhaumānāṃ syuḥ krameṇa vai || jalaṃ vāri vanaṃ vāḥ kaṃ pāthastoyaṃ raso'mbu hṛt || 3-5 ||

nāmānyetāni varṇānāmāpyānāṃ syuryathākramam |
vibhuḥ khaṃ khaṃ dyurabhraṃ ca vyoma śūnyaṃ nabho viyat || 3-6 ||

haṃsaśca nāmānyetāni krameṇa vyomarūpiṇām |

iti pañcabhūtamātṛkā || atha bhūtalipimātṛkā | tatra siddhasārasvate :

atha vakṣye mahāmantrān sarasvatyāḥ sukāmadān |
teṣvādau bhūtalipyākhyo manuḥ saṃprocyate priye || 3-1 ||

sārasvate mahātantre gopitaścātidurlabhaḥ |
viṣṇoḥ sakāśādyaṃ labdhvā munayo vāñchitaṃ phalam || 3-2 ||

lebhire sakalaṃ devi kiṃ bahūktena sarvadā |
hrasvānāṃ pañcakaṃ varga āditaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 3-3 ||

dvitīyaḥ kathito devi śivādyāścaturakṣarāḥ |
khaṃ vāyuvahnyambudharāḥ tṛtīyaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ || 3-4 ||

vargāntyādyadvitīyopāntyatṛtīyaiḥ kramādamī |
pañca vargā vāntaśāntabhṛgubhirnavamo mataḥ || 3-5 ||

navavargātmako mantro dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraḥ |
vargāṇāmādimo vargaḥ śrīkaṇṭhordhvoṣṭhakhānvitāḥ || 3-6 ||

vargāntyā vāntasaṃyuktāḥ krameṇa kathitā amī |
khaṃ vāyuvahnyambudharā vargavarṇā matāḥ kramāt || 3-7 ||

vargo dvitīyo bhūhīno vāribhūviyuto'ntimaḥ |
navānāmapi vargāṇāṃ devatāḥ kathitāḥ kramāt || 3-8 ||

viriñciviṣṇurudrāhvā aśvineyau prajāpatiḥ |
lokapālāḥ sakriyādiśaktayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 3-9 ||

iti bhūtalipimātṛkā || atha triṣaṣṭyakṣaramātṛkā mātṛkārṇave-

triṣaṣṭiścatuḥṣaṣṭirvā varṇāḥ śambhumate matāḥ |
prākṛte saṃskṛte vāpi svayaṃ proktāḥ svayambhuvā || 3-1 ||

svarā viśatirekaśca sparśānāṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
yādayaśca smṛtā hyaṣṭau catvāraśca yamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 3-2 ||

anusvāro visargaścakapau cāpi parāśrayau |
duḥspṛṣṭaśceti vijñeya ḷkāraḥ pluta eva ca || 3-3 ||

iti triṣaṣṭyakṣaramātṛkā || atha śāmbhavīmātṛkā-ūrdhvāmnāyadīkṣitairnyāsaḥ kartavyaḥ |

śāmbhavī tāmasī māyā mahāmāyā śivottamā |
ūrdhvakeśī virūpākṣī khecarī śivavallabhā || 3-1 ||

kuṇḍodarī ca lolākṣī viṣṇumāyā mahodarī |
lamboṣṭhī vyomarūpā ca vibhvī ca svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

kāntiḥ śraddhā ratiḥ prītirambarā prāṇarūpiṇī |
śuciḥ kṣitiśca bhuvanā dyutiḥ śrīḥ paramā ramā || 3-3 ||

rājasī grasinī caṇḍā rākṣasī ca viśāradā |
vāgvādinī jayā bhīmā śivā śaṅkaravallabhā || 3-4 ||

sandhyā prajñā prabhā jyotsnā vinadā viśvarūpiṇī |
asthimālādharā pañcavaktrogrā kṣobhiṇī matiḥ || 3-5 ||

vyāpinī ca smṛtāḥ kādivarṇānāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt |
śāmbhavakramadīkṣāyuksādhakānāṃ maheśvari || 3-6 ||

śāmbhavī mātṛkā proktā sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradā |
etāṃ vinyasya cādau tu tato raśmikramaṃ nyaset || 3-7 ||

iti śāmbhavīmātṛkā || atha kālarātrimātṛkā-

kālarātrirmahārātriḥ kaṭukā subhagā śivā |
mohinī moharātriśca vidyā kaṭukapatrikā || 3-1 ||

ātharvaṇasya duhitā rañjinī viśvamohinī |
mohanāstrā moharūpā saubhāgyā mohavardhinī || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayastvetāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭahetavaḥ |
kāminī kamanaprītā drāviṇī kṣobhiṇī parā || 3-3 ||

madanonmādinī caiva manmathā ca manonmanī |
manasvinī manovāsinyaruṇā madanotsavā || 3-4 ||

mādinī madasantānā maṃjuvāṇī manoharā |
manoramā priyā kāntā maṃjughoṣā madapriyā || 3-5 ||

kāmavardhanikā caiva dāruṇā damanapriyā |
daṇḍinī viśvanaṭinī nalinī viśvamālinī || 3-6 ||

hāvā bhāvā bhāvagamyā bhāvātītā vinodinī |
pañcabāṇā parotsāhā kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-7 ||

iti kālarātrimātṛkā ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya- śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya- śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre tṛtīyaḥ śvāsaḥ || 3 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

4. Śvāsa

(atha kālīmate traipuraraśmikramastripurāmadhikṛtya-)

mātṛkāvaibhavaṃ vakṣye sarvatantreṣu gopitam |
yaṃ buddhvā sampradāyena sādhako gatasaṃśayaḥ || 4-1 ||

mantroddhāraṃ svayaṃ kuryānmātṛkāraśmibodhanāt |
prathamaṃ mātṛkāraśmikramo jñeyaḥ sadā budhaiḥ || 4-2 ||

raśmikramamavijñāya mantroddhāraṃ karoti yaḥ |
andhakāre sthitaṃ vastu draṣṭumanveṣayatyayam || 4-3 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena gurutaḥ śāstrato'pi vā |
samyagjñātvā vidhānena sādhako gatasaṃśayaḥ || 4-4 ||

mantrasvarūpaṃ jānīyānmantravīryasya siddhaye |
anāyāsena siddhiḥ syānmantravīryaprabodhanāt || 4-5 ||

mantravīryamavijñāya yo mantraṃ bhajate naraḥ |
kalpakoṭisahasraistu mantrasiddhirna jāyate || 4-6 ||

varṇānāṃ raśmayo jñeyāḥ śvāsarūpā na saṃśayaḥ |
te śvāsāḥ pūrṇarūpāḥ syuḥ ṣaṭśatādhikato'pi ca || 4-7 ||

guṇasaptasahasrāṇi hyapūrṇā dviguṇīkṛtāḥ |
te śvāsā dvividhā proktā bāhyābhyantarayogataḥ || 4-8 ||

sūryacandravibhedena krūrasaumyaprabhedataḥ |
piṅgaleḍāvibhedena ye śvāsāścārdharūpiṇaḥ || 4-9 ||

mūlādhāre nābhipadme svādhiṣṭhāne'pyanāhate |
viśuddhau tu bhruvormadhye ṣaṭcakreṣu vyavasthitāḥ || 4-10 ||

praticakraṃ trisāhasraṃ ṣaṭśatādhikameva ca |
mūlādhāraṃ kṣiteḥ sthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tu tejasaḥ || 4-11 ||

maṇipūramapāṃ sthānaṃ vāyoḥ sthānamanāhatam |
viśuddhaṃ nabhasaḥ sthānamājñācakraṃ tu mānasam || 4-12 ||

mūlādhāre mahāpadmaṃ caturdalasamanvitam |
vādisāntacaturvaṇairdalamadhyeṣu saṃyutam || 4-13 ||

ekasyaikasya varṇasya raśmīnāṃ navaśatyapi |
pārthivā raśmayestu caturdaśa caturdaśa || 4-14 ||

pratyakṣaraṃ tu vijñeyā vādisānte yathākramam |
maṇipūre daśadale ḍādiphāntasamanvite || 4-15 ||

tatrāpyā raśmayo jñeyā dvipañcāśadvibhāgaśaḥ |
svādhiṣṭhāne rasadale bādilāntākṣarānvite || 4-16 ||

dvāṣaṣṭī raśmayo jñeyāstaijasāścātra bhāgaśaḥ |
anāhate ravidale kādiṭhāntākṣarānvite || 4-17 ||

vāyavyā raśmayo jñeyāścatuṣpañcāśadatra vai |
viśuddhe ṣoḍaśadale ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyute || 4-18 ||

nābhasā raśmayo jñeyā dvisaptatirvibhāgaśaḥ |
ājñācakre tu dvidale hakṣābhyāṃ saṃyute pare || 4-19 ||

mānasā raśmayo jñeyāścatuḥṣaṣṭiryathākramam |
ṣaḍādhāreṣu sambhūya triśataṃ ṣaṣṭiraśmayaḥ || 4-20 ||

ekasyaikasya varṇasya raśmayo ye samāśritāḥ |
teṣu raśmiṣu samproktāḥ ṣaḍvidhāḥ pārthivādayaḥ || 4-21 ||

saṅkīrṇā raśmaya iti teṣāṃ nāmāni ca bruve |
caturdalātmakādhāraṣaṭpañcāśaddaleṣu ca || 4-22 ||

pūrvādi pārthivā jñeyā mayūkhāḥ śubhadāyakāḥ |
sundarī tripurādyā ca sundarastripurādikaḥ || 4-23 ||

tato hṛdayadevī ca devo'tra hṛdayādikaḥ |
śirodevī śirodevaḥ śikhādevī tataḥ param || 4-24 ||

śikhādidevaḥ kavacadevī kavacadevakaḥ |
netradevī netradevo'stradevyastrādidevakaḥ || 4-25 ||

kāmeśvarī ca kāmeśastataśca bhagamālinī |
bhagamālī tato nityaklinnā nityādiklinnakaḥ || 4-26 ||

bheruṇḍāpi ca bheruṇḍo vahnivāsinyataḥ param |
vahnivāsī mahāvajreśvarī vajreśvarastathā || 4-27 ||

śivādūtī śivādūtastvaritā tvaritastataḥ |
kulādisundarī caiva tataśca kulasundaraḥ || 4-28 ||

nityā nityastato nīlapatākā tadanantaram |
nīlādikapatākaśca vijayā vijayastataḥ || 4-29 ||

sarvamaṅgalanāmnī ca sarvamaṅgalanāmakaḥ |
jvālāmālinikā caiva jvālāmālī tataḥ param || 4-30 ||

citrā ca citraḥ kathito mahānityā tataḥ param |
mahānityastataścaiva parameśī tataḥ param || 4-31 ||

parameśastu mitreśamayī mitreśasaṃjñakaḥ |
tatastu ṣaṣṭhīśamayī tathā ṣaṣṭhīsaṃjñakaḥ || 4-32 ||

uḍḍīśamayyathoḍḍīśamavaścāpi tataḥ param |
caryyānāthamayī caiva caryyānāthamayastathā || 4-33 ||

mayūkhāḥ pārthivāḥ proktāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyakāḥ |
nābhisthāne dvipañcāśaddale daśadalātmake || 4-34 ||

tatrāpyā raśmayo jñeyā dvipañcāśat krameṇa vai |
lopāmudrāmayī caiva lopāmudrāmayastataḥ || 4-35 ||

tathāgastyamayī caiva tathāgastyamayastathā |
kālatāpanaśabdādimayī kālāditāpanaḥ || 4-36 ||

mayaḥ ṣaṣṭhaśca vijñeyo dharmācāryamayī tathā |
dharmācāryamayo muktakeśvarādimayī tataḥ || 4-37 ||

muktakeśvaranāmādimayo dīpakalādikaḥ |
nāthamayyapi dīpādikalānāthamayastataḥ || 4-38 ||

viṣṇudevamayī caiva viṣṇudevamayastataḥ |
prabhākarādito devamayastejomayī tataḥ || 4-39 ||

tetodevamayaścaiva manodevamayī tathā |
manodevamayaścaiva kalyāṇapadapūrvakam || 4-40 ||

devamayyapi kalyāṇadevādimayakastathā |
ratnadevamayī caiva ratnadevamayastataḥ || 4-41 ||

vāsudevamayī caiva vāsudevamayastathā |
rāmānandamayī caiva rāmānandamayastathā || 4-42 ||

aṇimāsiddhiraṇimāsiddhaśca laghimādikā |
siddhiśca laghimāsiddho mahimāsiddhirapyatha || 4-43 ||

mahimāsiddha ityeva īśitvādistataḥ param |
siddhirīśitvasiddhaḥ syād vaśitvādistataḥ param || 4-44 ||

siddhirvaśitvasiddhaḥ syāt prākāmyādistataḥ param |
siddhiḥ prākāmyasiddhaḥ syāt bhuktisiddhistataḥ param || 4-45 ||

bhuktisiddhastato'pīcchāsiddhiricchādisiddhakaḥ |
prāptisiddhiḥ prāptisiddhaḥ sarvakāmādisiddhikā || 4-46 ||

sarvakāmādisiddhaśca brāhmī brahmā ataḥ param |
māheśvarī ca māheśo jñeyā vai jalaraśmayaḥ || 4-47 ||

dvāṣaṣṭidalake padme svādhiṣṭhāne rasātmake |
pūrvādidalamārabhya jñeyā taijasaraśmayaḥ || 4-48 ||

kaumārī ca kumāraśca vaiṣṇavī viṣṇureva ca |
vārāhī ca varāhaśca māhendrī ca mahendrakaḥ || 4-49 ||

cāmuṇḍā caiva cāmuṇḍo mahālakṣmīstataḥ param |
mahālakṣmastataścaiva sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇī tataḥ || 4-50 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaścaiva sarvavidrāvaṇī tataḥ |
sarvavidrāvaṇaścaiva sarvākarṣaṇikā tataḥ || 4-51 ||

sarvākarṣaṇakaścaiva sarvavaśaṃkarī tataḥ |
sarvavaśaṃkaraścaiva sarvonmādanikā tataḥ || 4-52 ||

sarvonmādanakaścaiva sarvādikamahāṃkuśā |
tathā mahāṃkuśaḥ sarvakhecarī sarvakhecaraḥ || 4-53 ||

sarvabījā sarvabījaḥ sarvayonistataḥ param |
sarvayonistrikhaṇḍā ca trikhaṇḍastadanantaram || 4-54 ||

trailokyamohanādiśca cakrasvāminikā tataḥ |
tathaiva cakrasvāmī ca prakaṭayoginī tathā || 4-55 ||

tataḥ prakaṭayogī ca kāmākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
kāmākarṣaṇakaścaiva buddhyākarṣarṇikā tataḥ || 4-56 ||

buddhyākarṣaṇakaścaivāhaṅkārākarṣaṇī tathā |
ahaṅkārākarṣaṇaśca śabdākarṣaṇikā tataḥ || 4-57 ||

śabdākarṣaṇakaścaiva sparśākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
sparśākarṣaṇakaścaiva rūpākarṣaṇikā tataḥ || 4-58 ||

rūpākarṣaṇakaścaiva rasākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
rasākarṣaṇakaścaiva gandhākarṣaṇikā tataḥ || 4-59 ||

gandhākarṣaṇakaścaiva cittākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
cittākarṣaṇakaścaiva dhairyākarṣaṇikā tataḥ || 4-60 ||

dhairyākarṣaṇakaścaiva smṛtyākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
smṛtyākarṣaṇakaścaiva nāmākarṣaṇikā tataḥ || 4-61 ||

nāmākarṣaṇakaścaiva bījākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
bījākarṣaṇakaścaiva tataścānāhate tathā || 4-62 ||

caturuttarapañcāśaddale ravidalātmake |
vāyavyā raśmayo jñeyāḥ pūrvapatrāditaḥ kramāt || 4-63 ||

ātmākarṣaṇikā caiva ātmākarṣaṇakastathā |
amṛtākarṣaṇī śaktiramṛtākarṣaṇastathā || 4-64 ||

śarīrākarṣaṇī caiva śarīrākarṣaṇastataḥ |
sarvāśāparipūrādicakrasvāminyataḥ param || 4-65 ||

tathaiva cakrasvāmīti guptayoginyataḥ param |
guptayogī tataścaivānaṅgādikusumā tataḥ || 4-66 ||

anaṅgakusumo'naṅgamekhalānaṅgamekhalaḥ |
anaṅgamadanānaṅgamadano'naṅgaśabdataḥ || 4-67 |

madanāturāto'naṅgamadanātura eva ca |
anaṅgarekhānaṅgādirekho'naṅgādiveginī || 4-68 ||

anaṅgavegyanaṅgāṃkuśānaṅgāṃkuśa eva ca |
anaṅgamālinī cānaṅgādimālī tataḥ param || 4-69 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇādiśca cakrasvāminikā tataḥ |
tathaiva cakrasvāmīti guptāditarayoginī || 4-70 ||

tathaiva yogī sarvādisaṃkṣobhaṇyatha tatparam |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaścaiva sarvavidrāvaṇī tataḥ || 4-71 ||

sarvavidrāvaṇaścaiva sarvākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
sarvākarṣaṇakaścaiva sarvāhlādanikā tataḥ || 4-72 ||

sarvāhlādanakaścaiva sarvasaṃmohanī tataḥ |
sarvasaṃmohanaḥ sarvastambhanī ca tataḥ param || 4-73 ||

sarvastambhanakaścaiva sarvajṛmbhaṇikā tataḥ |
sarvajṛmbhaṇakaścaiva sarvavaśaṃkarī tataḥ || 4-74 ||

sarvavaśaṃkaraḥ sarvarañjanī sarvarañjanaḥ |
sarvonmādanikā sarvonmādanaśca tataḥ param || 4-75 ||

sarvārthasādhanī caiva tataḥ sarvārthasādhanaḥ |
sarvasaṃpattipūraṇyā sarvasaṃpattipūraṇaḥ || 4-76 ||

dvāsaptatidale kaṇṭhe ṣoḍaśacchadakātmake |
nābhasā raśmayo jñeyāḥ pūrvādidalataḥ kramāt || 4-77 ||

sarvamantramayī caiva sarvamantramayastataḥ |
sarvadvandvakṣayakarī sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkaraḥ || 4-78 ||

sarvasaubhāgyadāyādikacakrasvāminī tataḥ |
tathaiva cakrasvāmīti saṃpradāyādiyoginī || 4-79 ||

saṃpradāyādiyogī ca sarvasiddhipradā tathā |
sarvasiddhipradaścaiva sarvasaṃpatpradā tataḥ || 4-80 ||

sarvasaṃpatpradaścaiva sarvapriyakarī tataḥ |
sarvapriyakaraścaiva sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī || 4-81 ||

sarvamaṅgalakārī ca sarvakāmapradā tataḥ |
sarvakāmapradaścaiva sarvaduḥkhavimocanī || 4-82 ||

tathaiva mocanaḥ sarvamṛtyupraśamanī tataḥ |
sarvamṛtyupraśamanaḥ sarvavighnanivāraṇī || 4-83 ||

tathā nivāraṇaścaiva tathā sarvāṅgasundarī |
sarvāṅgasundaraścaiva sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī || 4-84 ||

tathaiva dāyakaścaiva sarvārthasādhakāditaḥ |
cakrasvāminikā caiva tataḥ svāmī kulādikā || 4-85 ||

uttīrṇayoginī caiva tathā yogī tataḥ param |
sarvajñā cātha sarvajñaḥ sarvaśaktipradā param || 4-86 ||

sarvaśaktipradaścaiva sarvaiśvaryapradā tataḥ |
sarvaiśvaryapradaścaiva sarvajñānamayī tataḥ || 4-87 ||

sarvajñānamayaścaiva sarvavyādhivināśinī |
sarvavyādhivināśaśca sarvādhārasvarūpiṇī || 4-88 ||

sarvādhārasvarūpaśca sarvapāpaharā tathā |
sarvapāpaharaścaiva sarvānandamayī tathā || 4-89 ||

sarvānandamayaścaiva sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī |
sarvarakṣāsvarūpaśca sarvepsitaphalapradā || 4-90 ||

tathā phalapradaḥ sarvarakṣākarāditaḥ param |
cakrasvāminikā caiva tathā svāmī tataḥ param || 4-91 ||

nigarbhayoginī caiva tathā yogī tataḥ param |
vaśinī ca vaśī caiva tataḥ kāmeśvarī tataḥ || 4-92 ||

kāmeśvaro modinī ca modī ca vimalā tataḥ |
vimalaścāruṇā caivāruṇaśca jayinī jayī || 4-93 ||

sarveśvarī ca sarveśaḥ kaulinī kaulikastataḥ |
ājñācakre dvipatrātmacatuḥṣaṣṭidale'bjake || 4-94 ||

mānasā raśmayo jñeyāḥ sarvarāgaharāditaḥ |
cakrasvāminikā caiva tathā svāmī tataḥ param || 4-95 ||

rahasyayoginī caiva tathā yogī ca bāṇinī |
bāṇī ca cāpinī cāpī pāśinī pāśikastataḥ || 4-96 ||

aṃkuśinyaṃkuśī caiva mahākāmeśvarī tataḥ |
mahākāmeśvaraścaiva mahāvajreśvarī tathā || 4-97 ||

mahāvajreśvaraścaiva tathaiva bhagamālinī |
bhagamālī tathaivātra mahātripurasundarī || 4-98 ||

tathaiva sundaraḥ sarvasiddhipradāditaḥ param |
cakrasvāminyatha tathā svāmī cāpyatipūrvikā || 4-99 ||

rahasyayoginī caiva tathā yogī tataḥ param |
śrībhaṭṭārakasaṃjñā ca śrībhaṭṭārakasaṃjñakaḥ || 4-100 ||

sarvānandamayādiśca cakrasvāminyataḥ param |
tathaiva cakrasvāmīti parāpararahasyataḥ || 4-101 ||

yoginī ca tathā yogī tripurā tripurastathā |
(tripurādīśvarī caiva tataśca tripureśvaraḥ) || 4-102 ||

tripurādisundarī ca tataḥ tripurasundaraḥ |
tripurādirvāsinī ca tathā tripuravāsakaḥ || 4-103 ||

tripurāśrīstathā śrīśca tatastripuramālinī |
mālītripurasiddhā ca tathā siddhastataḥ param || 4-104 ||

tripurāmbā tathaivāmbo mahātripurasundarī |
tathaiva sundaraścātha mahāmāheśvarī tataḥ || 4-105 ||

tathā māheśvaraścaiva mahārājñī tataḥ param |
mahārājo mahāśaktirmahāśaktastataḥ param || 4-106 ||

mahāguptā mahāgupto mahājñaptā tataḥ param |
mahājñapto mahādiśca mahānandā mahādikaḥ || 4-107 ||

mahānandastathaivātra mahāspandā tataḥ param |
mahāmahāspanda iti tathaivānumahāśayā || 4-108 ||

mahāmahāśayaścaiva vijñeyā raśmayo'tra ca |
ārohaṇakramaḥ proktastvavarohakramaṃ bruve || 4-109 ||

lopāpañcadaśārṇānāṃ mithunāni tataḥ param |
navātmeśvaravarṇānāṃ ṣoḍaśasvarayogataḥ || 4-110 ||

catvāri catvāriṃśacca śataṃ teṣāṃ tu yugmakam |
pañcabrahmatrimūrtīnāṃ jyotiṣāṃ ca kalāśca ye || 4-111 ||

mithunāni ca (tvā ? tā) rotthakalānāṃ mithunāni vai |
navātmeśvaravarṇotthakaletarakalāḥ punaḥ || 4-112 ||

ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ guṇaśataṃ vijñeyā yatra sandhiṣu |
navātmeśvaramantrotthamithunāni gamāgame || 4-113 ||

tathā saptaśatī viṃśatyuttarā ca tataḥ param |
saṣaṭtriṃśatsaptaśataṃ sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ || 4-114 ||

kālānityāśca vijñeyā mūlasaṃkhyā samīritā |
ṣaṭśatottarayuktāni sahasrāṇyekaviṃśatiḥ || 4-115 ||

śvāsarūpāḥ samākhyātā raśmayo'tra kulāgame |
sūryācandramasau jñeyau mūlāṅkād dviguṇīkṛtāt || 4-116 ||

saṅkīrṇaraśmayo jñeyā mūlāṅkādvinduhīnataḥ |
mūlādhārādadhastācca sahasradalakeṣu ca || 4-117 ||

sahasraraśmayo bhānti tathaiva brahmarandhrake |
sandhiṣaṭke'dha ūrdhve ca triṃśadviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 4-118 ||

ūnaviṃśatisāhasraṃ catvāriṃśaccatuḥśatam |
sahajā raśmayo jñeyāḥ saṅkīrṇā dvisahasrakam || 4-119 ||

śataṃ ṣaṣṭiḥ samākhyātā vijñeyāsteṣu bhāgaśaḥ |
varṇānāṃ kramaśo jñeyā pārthivāścaiva pāthasāḥ || 4-120 ||

taijasāścānilāścaiva nābhasā mānasāstathā |
avarṇasya trayaṃ sārdha sapādatrayameva ca || 4-121 ||

aṣṭamāṃśavihīnaṃ syāccatuṣṭyamataḥ param |
aṣṭamāṃśavihīnaṃ syāt sārdhatrayamataḥ param || 4-122 ||

sārdhavedaṃ vedasaṃkhyaṃ raśmayaḥ kramataḥ smṛtāḥ |
ikārādisvarāṇāṃ tu krama eṣa udāhṛtaḥ || 4-123 ||

ekaikasya svarasyaiva sārdhadvāviṃśatikramaḥ |
sadalābdhiḥ kavarṇasya pādanyūnaṃ tu pañcakam || 4-124 ||

pañcakaṃ sārdhavedaṃ ca ṣaṭ sapādaṃ ca pañcakam |
khavarṇasyāpyayaṃ jñeyaḥ kramaḥ pañcāntakasya tu || 4-125 ||

bhūtaṃ sapādavedaṃ ca pañcakaṃ sārdhavāridhiḥ |
ṣaṭakaṃ sapādabhūtaṃ syādapi ghākṣarakasya tu || 4-126 ||

sārdhābdhiśca sapādābdhiḥ sārdhapañcakameva ca |
sārdhāmbhodhī rasāścaiva sapādaṃ pañcakaṃ tataḥ || 4-127 ||

ḍakārasya cakārasya chakārasyāpyayaṃ kramaḥ |
jakārasya tu pañcaiva sapādaṃ vedameva ca || 4-128 ||

pañcakaṃ sārdhavedaṃ ca ṣaṭkaṃ bhūtaṃ sapādakam |
jhakārasyāmbudhisārdhaṃ sapādāmbudhireva ca || 4-129 ||

pañcakaṃ sārdhavedaṃ ca ṣaṭkaṃ pādavihīnakam |
ṣaṭkaṃ ñārṇasya tu tathā ṭaṭhayośca jakāravat || 4-130 ||

ḍārṇasya pādahīnaṃ syāt ṣaṭkaṃ pañca sapādakāḥ |
sārdhaṣaṭkaṃ pañcakaṃ ca saptakaṃ sārdhaṣaṭkam || 4-131 ||

ḍhaṇatānāmayaṃ jñeyaḥ kramo deśikasattamaiḥ |
thārṇasya sārdhabhūtaṃ syāt sapādaṃ bhūtameva ca || 4-132 ||

rasāśca pādahīnaṃ syāt ṣaṭkaṃ saptakameva ca |
sārdhaṣaṭkaṃ tathā jñeyā dadhanānāṃ ca deśikaiḥ || 4-133 ||

pārṇasya sārdhabhūtaṃ syāt pañcakaṃ ṣaṭkameva ca |
sārdhabhūtaṃ gajāḥ ṣaṭkaṃ phakārasyāpyayaṃ kramaḥ || 4-134 ||

bārṇasya daśakaṃ sārddhā gajā daśakameva ca |
navakaṃ ravisaṃkhyākaṃ sārdhapaṃktiryathākramam || 4-135 ||

bhārṇasya navakaṃ sārdhaṃ navakaṃ paṃktireva ca |
navakaṃ ravisaṃkhyākaṃ sārdhapaṃkti krameṇa vai || 4-136 ||

mārṇasya navakaṃ sārdhaṃ gajāścaikādaśāpi vā |
navakaṃ ravisaṃkhyākaṃ sārdhapaṃktiḥ krameṇa ca || 4-137 ||

yārṇasya navakaṃ sārdhagajāḥ paṃktistathaiva ca |
navakaṃ ravisaṃkhyākaṃ sārdhaikādaśakaṃ tataḥ || 4-138 ||

rārṇasya navakaṃ sārdhagajā ekādaśa tataḥ |
navakaṃ ravisaṃkhyākaṃ sārdhapaṃktiryathākramam || 4-139 ||

lārṇasya daśakaṃ sārdhagajā daśakameva ca |
navakaṃ ravisaṃkhyākaṃ sārdhapaṃktistathaiva ca || 4-140 ||

vārṇasya manusaṃkhyākaṃ viśvedevāstathaiva ca |
sadalaṃ tithisaṃkhyākaṃ sadalaṃ viśvameva ca || 4-141 ||

aṣṭādaśa ṣoḍaśa ca śaṣasānāṃ sapaṃktayaḥ |
hārṇasyāṣṭāviśatiśca ṣaḍviṃśatirataḥ param || 4-142 ||

ekatriṃśatsaptatriṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśattadanantaram |
dvātriṃśacca kramo jñeyaḥ kṣakārasyāpyayaṃ kramaḥ || 4-143 ||

tataḥ saṅkīrṇaraśmīnāṃ sahajānāmaśeṣataḥ |
jñānena varṇavṛndasya jñātuṃ vaibhavamuttamam || 4-144 ||

śakyate'tra na sandehaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ nacānyathā |
kakārādyarkavarṇānāṃ triṃśattriṃśattathaiva ca || 4-145 ||

ḍakārasya daśārṇānāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatkrama īritaḥ |
bakārādi (daśā?rasā)rṇānāṃ ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyā samīritā || 4-146 ||

vādīnāṃ vedavarṇānāṃ navatyevamudāhṛtā |
hakṣayośca śata proktamaśītyuttarameva ca || 4-147 ||

akārādisvarāṇāṃ ca pratyekaṃ ca śatadvayam |
pañcaviṃśatiruddiṣṭā mayūkhā mūlataḥ kramāt || 4-148 ||

sārddhadvāviṃśatirjñeyāḥ saṅkīrṇāstu pṛthak pṛthak |
dviśataṃ sārdhayugmaṃ ca sahajā raśmayaḥ pṛthak || 4-149 ||

kādiṭhāntārkavarṇānāṃ mūlabhūtāstu raśmayaḥ |
śatatrayaṃ tu pratyekaṃ jñātavyā deśikottamaiḥ || 4-150 ||

triṃśattriṃśatkrameṇaiva saṅkīrṇā raśmayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
dviśataṃ saptatiścaiva sahajāstu pṛthakpṛthak || 4-151 ||

ḍādīnāṃ daśavarṇānāṃ triśataṃ ṣaṣṭireva ca |
mūlabhūtāstu saṅkīrṇāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśacca pṛthakpṛthak || 4-152 ||

sahajā dviśataṃ ṣaṣṭiścaturuttarameva ca |
bādīnāṃ rasavarṇānāṃ mūlabhūtā hi raśmayaḥ || 4-153 ||

śataṣaṭaṃ tu saṅkīrṇā vijñeyāḥ ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyayā |
nijāḥ pañcaśataṃ catvāriṃśacca kramataḥ pṛthak || 4-154 ||

vādīnāṃ vedavarṇānāṃ navaśatyā pṛthak pṛthak |
mūlabhūtāṃśavo jñeyāḥ saṅkīrṇā navatiḥ pṛthak || 4-155 ||

nijā daśottarāṇyaṣṭau śatāni ca tataḥ param |
hakṣayoraṣṭaśatyūrdhvasahasraṃ mūlaraśmayaḥ || 4-156 ||

aśītyuttarato jñeyāḥ śataṃ saṅkīrṇaraśmayaḥ |
sahasraṃ ṣaṭśataṃ triṃśatsahajā raśmayaḥ kramāt || 4-157 ||

sarveṣāṃ pārthivā jñeyāḥ saṣaṭtriṃśacchatatrayam |
āpyāḥ sadvādaśaṃ jñeyāstriśataṃ deśikottamaiḥ || 4-158 ||

dvisaptatyuttaraṃ jñeyāstriśataṃ taijasāṃśavaḥ |
caturviṃśati jñeyāstriśataṃ vāyuraśmayaḥ || 4-159 ||

catuḥśataṃ ca dvātriṃśadraśmayo nābhasā matāḥ |
triśataṃ cāpyaśītiśca catvāro mānasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 4-160 ||

evaṃ raśmikramajñānāt sākṣātparaśivo bhavet |
nātaḥ parataraṃ loke mantravīryaprakāśakam || 4-161 ||

guhyādguhyataraṃ caiva nādeyaṃ yasya kasyacit |
dattaṃ cetsiddhihāniḥ syādityājñā pārameśvarī || 4-162 ||

stambhane parthivaprāyāḥ vijñeyā manavo'tra ca |
āpyaprāyāśca manavaḥ śastāḥ syuḥ śāntikarmaṇi || 4-163 ||

taijasāstu viyatprāyāḥ kārmaṇe vaśyake'pi ca |
uccāṭane tu vāyavyāḥ praśastā manavo'tra ca || 4-164 ||

mantrāstu mānasaprāyā muktidā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
prabuddhā kuṇḍalīśaktirmantrā bodhaṃ prayānti ca || 4-165 ||

jñātvā samyagvidhānena gurutaḥ śāstrato'pivā |
ārohaṇakrameṇaivāpyavarohakrameṇa ca || 4-166 ||

raśminyāse kṛte caiva mantrāḥ siddhyanti tatkṣaṇāt |
raśminyāsaṃ vinā yastu mantravīryaprayatnavān || 4-167 ||

siddhirna jāyate tasya kalpakoṭiśatairapi |
kālīmate samuddiṣṭā raśmayaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 4-168 ||

iti kālīmate śrīvidyāraśmayaḥ ||

vakṣye kādimate samyagraśmayaścakraṣaṭkake |
pārthivāḥ svarahīnāśca sapta hrasvasvarānvitāḥ || 4-1 ||

pañcatriṃśat samuddiṣṭā dīrghayuktāstu saptatiḥ |
te punaḥ śuddhato bindusargābhyāṃ daśapañca ca || 4-2 ||

śatatrayaṃ samuddiṣṭāḥ pārthivāḥ pañca yuksvarāḥ |
udāttāścānudāttāśca svaritāstithisaṃjñakāḥ || 4-3 ||

te punaḥ śuddhato bindusargābhyāṃ samudāhṛtāḥ |
pañcacatvāriṃśaditi triśataṃ ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyakāḥ || 4-4 ||

mūlādhāre mahīsthāne vijñeyā deśikottamaiḥ |
saṅkīrṇā raśmayaḥ khyātā maṇipūre jalāśraye || 4-5 ||

svādhiṣṭhāne'nalāvāse'nāhate'nilamandire |
viśuddhe vyomanilaye tathā proktāśca raśmayaḥ || 4-6 ||

ājñācakre manaḥsthāne halakṣāstraya eva hi |
hrasvadīrghasvarairyuktāḥ pañcottaramataḥ param || 4-7 ||

catvāriṃśat samākhyātāste punaḥ sānunāsikāḥ |
tataste'nanunāsāśca tathā navatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 4-8 ||

te punaḥ śuddhato bindusargābhyāmubhayātmanā |
ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ triśatakaṃ samyakkhyātāḥ syuraṃśavaḥ || 4-9 ||

svarāṇāṃ bhāgaśaḥ proktāḥ pārthivādyāśca ṣaḍvidhāḥ |
ekasyaikasya varṇasya sārddhadvāviṃśatiḥ pṛthak || 4-10 ||

kādīnāṃ ravivarṇānāṃ pārthivādyāśca ṣaḍvidhāḥ |
ekasyaikasya varṇasya triṃśat triṃśat pṛthak pṛthak || 4-11 ||

ḍādīnāṃ daśavarṇānāṃ pārthivādyāśca raśmayaḥ |
ekasyaikasya varṇasya ṣaṭtriṃśatkrama īritaḥ || 4-12 ||

bādīnāṃ rasavarṇānāṃ pārthivāṃśādayaḥ kramāt |
ekasyaikasya varṇasya ṣaṣṭiḥ ṣaṣṭirudāhṛtāḥ || 4-13 ||

vādīnāṃ vedavarṇānāṃ pārthivādyāśca ṣaḍvidhāḥ |
ekasyaikasya navatirnavatiḥ proktarūpataḥ || 4-14 ||

hakṣayoḥ pārthivādyāśca ṣaḍvidhā raśmayaḥ kramāt |
āśītyuttarato jñeyāḥ śatamekaikavarṇake || 4-15 ||

evaṃ sahasradvitayaṃ śataṃ ṣaṣṭiśca raśmayaḥ |
cakre cakre vijṛmbhante saṅkīrṇā raśmayaḥ pṛthak || 4-16 ||

nikhilā raśmayo jñeyāḥ saṅkīrṇā dvādaśaiva hi |
sahasrāṇi ca ṣaṣṭyūrdhvanavaśatyā yutāni vai || 4-17 ||

sandhiṣaṭake'dha ūrdhve ca catvāriṃśacca ṣaṭśatam |
aṣṭau sahasrāṇyevaṃ hi saṃkīrṇā raśmayo'mbike || 4-18 ||

ṣaṣṭyuttaraśatordhvaṃ ca dvisahasramapāsya ca ( ? ) |
tricatvāriṃśadevātra sahasrāṇi śatadvayam || 4-19 ||

raśmayo mūlabhūtā hi samuddiṣṭā hyaśeṣataḥ |
nijāśca bhāgaśo jñeyāḥ saṃkīrṇāḥ prāgudīritāḥ || 4-20 ||

ardhaṃ sūryasvarūpāśca ardhaṃ somasvarūpiṇaḥ |

iti | tantrāntare-

kaṇṭhadeśe svarāṇāṃ ca bhūtavarṇatrike trike |
tattadbhūtāṃśavo jñeyāḥ śatatrayavibhāgataḥ || 4-1 ||

anyeṣāṃ pañca pañcaiva visargasya tu mānasāḥ |
śatatrayaṃ samuddiṣṭā anyeṣāṃ tu caturdaśa || 4-2 ||

kādiṣvanilavarṇānāṃ pañcottaraśatakramaḥ |
anyeṣāṃ pañcapañcaiva navānāṃ vāyuraśmayaḥ || 4-3 ||

āgneyānāṃ trayāṇāṃ ca pañcottaraśatāṃśavaḥ |
anyeṣāṃ pañcapañcaiva navānāmagniraśmayaḥ || 4-4 ||

dharārṇayorekaśatī pañcaviṃśatiruttarāḥ |
anyeṣāṃ rudravarṇānāṃ pārthivāṃśā daśa kramāt || 4-5 ||

jalārṇayorekaśatī pañcaviṃśatiruttarāḥ |
anyeṣāṃ rudravarṇānāṃ kramād daśa jalāṃśavaḥ || 4-6 ||

ākāśārṇadvayasyāpi śataṃ vai pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
ekaikasya tu vijñeyā anyeṣāṃ daśa vai daśa || 4-7 ||

ḍādiphāntadaśārṇeṣu tattadbhūtārṇayoḥ pṛthak |
tattadbhūtāṃśavo jñeyāḥ sārdhaṃ śatamiti sphuṭam || 4-8 ||

anyeṣāṃ vasuvarṇānāṃ sārdhadvādaśa raśmayaḥ |
bādilāntārṇaṣaṭkeṣu dharāvarṇadvaye pṛthak || 4-9 ||

dharāṃśavastu vijñeyāḥ ṣaṣṭyuttaraśataṃ tathā |
anyeṣāṃ paṃktisaṃkhyākā vijñeyā vīravandite || 4-10 ||

tattadbhūtāṃśavo bhāditattadbhūtārṇakeṣu ca |
deśikendraiḥ suvijñeyā ekaikasya śatatrayam || 4-11 ||

anyeṣāṃ tu trivarṇānāṃ pratyekaṃ viṃśatikramaḥ |
vārṇādivedavarṇānāṃ jalayorjalaraśmayaḥ || 4-12 ||

sārddhaṃ śataṃ tu vijñeyā anyeṣāṃ viṃśaktikramaḥ |
dvitīyasya śataṃ sārdhamanyeṣāṃ saptatrikramaḥ || 4-13 ||

nābhasāścātra vijñeyāstṛtīyasya tathaiva ca |
vāyavyāḥ kramato jñeyā hakārasya śatatrayam || 4-14 ||

kṣārṇasya ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyā syānnābhasā nājña saṃśaya |
agnyaṃśavaḥ kṣakārasya vijñeyā vai śatatrayam || 4-15 ||

hārṇasya ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyā syādanye tulyā na saṃśayaḥ |
evaṃ raśmikramaḥ proktaḥ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 4-16 ||

gopanīyaḥ prayatnena svayoniriva pārvati |
nāśiṣyāya pradātavyaṃ nābhaktāya kadācana || 4-17 ||

datte ca siddhihāniḥ syādityājñā pārameśvarī |
gurutaḥ śāstrato jñātvā sākṣātparaśivo bhavet || 4-18 ||

svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa vikhyātāḥ sparśāste pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
vyāpakā daśa saṃproktāḥ somasūryāgnirūpiṇaḥ || 4-19 ||

guṇatrayātmakāḥ kāmavasudharmapradāḥ kramāt |
tattvatrayātmakāścaiva bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvarūpiṇaḥ || 4-20 ||

mūrtitrayātmakāḥ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārakāriṇaḥ |
dhāmatrayātmakāścaiva hyādimadhyāntarūpiṇaḥ || 4-21 ||

eteṣāṃ vaibhavaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu devi samāhitā |
tiryagūrdhvamadhaḥsthānārohaṇādyavarohataḥ || 4-22 ||

samastavyastarūpeṇa pratilomānulomataḥ |
avasthātrayarūpeṇa vyāpyavyāpakabhedataḥ || 4-23 ||

tejasāṃ śaktimūrtīnāṃ varṇagumphitayogataḥ |
sūtraprāyātmakatvena kuṇḍalinyā vidhānataḥ || 4-24 ||

aṣṭātriṃśatkalā jñeyā mantravīryārthakāriṇaḥ |
svarāṇāṃ ṣoḍaśa proktāḥ pṛthaksomakalāḥ kramāt || 4-25 ||

sparśānāṃ mārṇarāhitye ṣaṭṣaṭ sūryakalāḥ pṛthak |
vyāpakānāṃ kalāḥ vahneḥ pṛthag daśa daśaiva hi || 4-26 ||

ārohaṇe'rghasaṃkhyāstāstathā syuravarohaṇe |
prakṛtisthā vijānīyādraverubhayathākalāḥ || 4-27 ||

aprākṛtāḥ somakalā vahneścāpi na saṃśayaḥ |
mārṇasyobhayathā proktāḥ ṣaṭsaptatikalāḥ kramāt || 4-28 ||

aṣṭāviṃśattathārohe'pyavarohe tathaiva ca |
etā nijakalāḥ proktāḥ pūrṇamaṇḍalarūpiṇaḥ || 4-29 ||

tatsvarūpānusandhānasiddheḥ samyaktvayogataḥ |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vāpyaṣṭottaraśataṃ tu vā || 4-30 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyāto japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
vīryayukto bhavenmantrastvanāyāsena siddhyati || 4-31 ||

nijāḥ kalāste saṃproktāḥ saṃkīrṇāśca śṛṇu priye |
tato'ṣṭāviṃśadarṇānāmaṣṭātriṃśat pṛthakpṛthak || 4-32 ||

kabhādikaṭhaḍāntāśca dvādaśārṇā raveḥ smṛtāḥ |
svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa somasya vahneryādi daśaiva hi || 4-33 ||

catuścatvāriṃśadabdhiśataṃ sahasrameva ca |
somasūryāgnirūpiṇyaḥ saṃkīrṇāḥ syuḥ kalāstathā || 4-34 ||

asaṃkīrṇāstathā proktāḥ pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃkhyakāḥ |
sarvāḥ kalāstāḥ saṃproktāḥ sahasre dve ca viṃśatiḥ || 4-35 ||

kalā mārṇasya saṃkīrṇāḥ sahasraṃ ca catuḥśatam |
catuścatvāriṃśaditi niḥśeṣaṃ samudāhṛtāḥ || 4-36 ||

hrasvasvarāstu puṃrūpā dīrghāḥ strīrūpiṇaḥ sadā |
svarāṇāṃ madhyagaṃ yattaccatuṣkaṃ tu napuṃsakam || 4-37 ||

kādivarṇāḥ smṛtāḥ kecid puṃrūpāḥ strīsvarūpakāḥ |
kecinnapuṃsakāḥ kecitsarve te hyūbhayātmakāḥ || 4-38 ||

makāraḥ kevalaṃ proktaḥ puruṣastu sadāśivaḥ |
bindurūpī ca sarvātmā sākṣī sarvatra sarvadā || 4-39 ||

tathā ca vyomavarṇānāṃ svarūpaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
hakāraḥ paramaṃ vyoma bindurūpī sadāśivaḥ || 4-40 ||

nirguṇo nirmalaḥ śuddho nityarūpī nirañjanaḥ |
puruṣastu guṇātīto makāraḥ saguṇaḥ pumān || 4-41 ||

śakāro'mbvātmakaṃ vyoma śabdātītaṃ nirañjanam |
nakāraḥ śūnyarūpī syādanilātmakakhaṃ śive || 4-42 ||

ṇakāro dharaṇīyukto vyomarūpī ca saṃsphuṭaḥ |
ñakāro'pi tathaivokto ṅakāro marudātmakaḥ || 4-43 ||

ḷḹkārau vyomavarṇau pārthivānalasaṃbhavau |
svarūpaṃ vāyuvarṇānāṃ śṛṇuṣva parameśvari || 4-44 ||

yakāro nirguṇo vāyurūpī prāṇamayaḥ śivaḥ |
ṣakāro jīvabhūtaśca jīvanātmā samīraṇaḥ || 4-45 ||

pakāro vahnirūpī syādvāyuḥ sparśātmakaḥ paraḥ |
takāro vyomarūpī syādvāyuḥ sarvārthatattvagaḥ || 4-46 ||

ṭakāraḥ stambharūpī syādvāyuḥ kṣityātmakaḥ paraḥ |
cakāro'gnyātmako vāyuḥ saumyarūpī maheśvaraḥ || 4-47 ||

kakāraḥ khātmako vāyuḥ sarvalokavimohanaḥ |
ekāro rudrarūpī syādvāyurvyomātmakaḥ paraḥ || 4-48 ||

ākāraḥ śabdarūpī syādvāyuragnyātmakaḥ paraḥ |
akāraḥ saguṇo vāyustejasāṃ nidhiravyayaḥ || 4-49 ||

svarūpamagnivarṇānāṃ vakṣye'haṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
rephastu sarvabījānāṃ caitanyaṃ niṣkalaṃ param || 4-50 ||

āgneyamakṣaraṃ śuddha nirmalīkaraṇārthakam |
kṣakāro mārutavyāpī saguṇānilavarṇakaḥ || 4-51 ||

phakāro'gnyātmako varṇo vyomarūpī parātparaḥ |
thakāro vyomarūpī syādāgneyo vyaktavigrahaḥ || 4-52 ||

ṭhakāro'gniścandrarūpī salilātmakamakṣaram |
chakāro'mbvātmako'gniśca sarvastambhanakārakaḥ || 4-53 ||

khavarṇo mārutavyāpī tejovarṇaḥ parātparaḥ |
aikāro'gnirvāyurūpī sarvamantrārthajīvanaḥ || 4-54 ||

tejastrayātmako vahnirikāraḥ śāktamakṣaram |
īkāro'gnirvāyurūpī sarvabījātmakaḥ paraḥ || 4-55 ||

svarūpaṃ bhūmivarṇānāṃ śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye |
(sa ? la) kāraḥ pṛthivīvarṇo nirguṇaḥ paramavyayaḥ || 4-56 ||

(la ? la) kāraḥ saguṇo bhūmivarṇo vāyvātmakaḥ paraḥ |
bakāro'mṛtarūpī syāt kṣitivarṇo'vyayaḥ paraḥ || 4-57 ||

dakāro'gnyātmakaḥ śambhurbhūmivarṇo mahān prabhuḥ |
ḍakāraḥ kṣitivarṇaḥsyāt............ || 4-58 ||

jārṇo'mṛtātmako jñeyo bhṛmivarṇo'mṛtapradaḥ |
gakāro vāyurūpī syāt kṣitivarṇo nirodhakṛt || 4-59 ||

okāro vyomarūpī syāddharāvarṇaḥ parātparaḥ |
ūkāro'gnyātmakaḥ śambhurviśvarūpī dharārṇakaḥ || 4-60 ||

ukāro'nilarūpī syāddhararṇo vyāpakaḥ paraḥ |
svarūpaṃ jalavarṇānāṃ vakṣye śṛṇu maheśvari || 4-61 ||

vakāro'mṛtabījaṃ syānnirguṇaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ |
sakāraścandrarūpī syācchāktārṇo jalarūpadhṛt || 4-62 ||

dharātmako bhakāraḥ syājjalārṇaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ |
vyomātmako dhakāraḥ syātpāthasārṇo maheśvaraḥ || 4-63 ||

ḍhakāro jalavarṇaḥ syādviśvavyāpī dharātmakaḥ |
vāyvātmako jhakāraḥ syājjalārṇaḥ puruṣo'vyayaḥ || 4-64 ||

ghakāro vāyurūpī syātsalilārṇo mahān prabhuḥ |
aukāro vyomarūpī syādvyomavyāpī jalārṇakaḥ || 4-65 ||

ṛ ṝ vahnyātmakau jñeyau jalārṇau śivarūpiṇau |
vaibhavaṃ mātṛkārṇānāṃ proktaṃ te parameśvari || 4-66 ||

tejastrayavidhānaṃ te proktaṃ yadvarṇarūpataḥ |
tena rūpeṇa mantrāṇāṃ bhāvanārūpato'niśam || 4-67 ||

vīryaprakāśanaṃ viddhi sarvamantreṣu gopitam |
mantravīrya smaran mantrī japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 4-68 ||

acireṇaiva kālena mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate |

iti | śrītantrarāje-

mantravīrya śṛṇu prājñe kathayāmi sukhāspadam |
yena vijñānamātreṇa jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 4-1 ||

tejasāṃ śaktimūrtīnāṃ prapañcasyāpi kāraṇam |
guṇatrayamamīṣāṃ ca yatkāraṇamudāhṛtam || 4-2 ||

tatsvarūpānusaṃdhānasiddhiḥ samyaktvamīritam |
tanmantravīryamuddiṣṭaṃ mantrāṇāṃ jīva īritaḥ || 4-3 ||

asamyaktvaṃ tu mantrāṇāmayogyakathanena vai |
sadā prayogād bhajanādakāle saṃśayād bhavet || 4-4 ||

guroravajñayā pāpānniṣiddhācārayogataḥ |
devatādrohataḥ sarvaparivādānavasthayā || 4-5 ||

asaṃpradāyādajñānādanekabhajanādapi |
tatsamyaktvaṃ yena bhavedvīryaṃ tatpūrvamīritam || 4-6 ||

iti | uttaratantre-

mantravīryaṃ pravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
yasyājñānena niyataṃ mantrā niścetanāṃ gatāḥ || 4-1 ||

mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
vidyutkoṭinibhāṃ devīṃ candrakoṭiprabhāmayīm || 4-2 ||

jagadutpattirakṣāntakāriṇīṃ jñānacitkalām |
aṣṭātriṃśatkalārūpāṃ sarvamantramayīṃ parām || 4-3 ||

sarvatejomayīṃ divyāṃ paramāmṛtajṛmbhiṇīm |
ṣaṭcakramārganilayāṃ vyomaṣaṭkāvalambinīm || 4-4 ||

ciraṃ dhyātvā sādhakendraḥ ṣaṭ cakrāṇi vibhāvya ca |
tadantaraṣṭatriṃśābjanicaya ca vibhāvya ca || 4-5 ||

tattadabjasthitān varṇān kuṇḍalīsūtragumphitān |
tejastrayātmakān dhyātvā sūryāgnīndukalā smaret || 4-6 ||

gamāgamavibhedena tiryagūrdhvavibhedataḥ |
avasthāpañcakāṅgena hyadha ūrdhvavibhedataḥ || 4-7 ||

samastavyastarūpeṇa sarvāvasthāṃ gatā yataḥ |
grathanādikrameṇaiva ṣaṭkarmasu viśeṣataḥ || 4-8 ||

tejastrayātmakairvarṇairmūlamantraṃ suyojya ca |
japitvā bhāvayenmantrī tattaccakrārṇakaiḥ pṛthak || 4-9 ||

tatastu brahmakaṃkāle dhyāyeccakrakramaṃ sudhīḥ |
ādhāracakraṃ prathamaṃ kuladīpamanantaram || 4-10 ||

vajracakraṃ tataḥ proktaṃ svādhiṣṭhānātmakaṃ param |
raudraṃ karālacakraṃ ca gahvarātmakameva ca || 4-11 ||

vidyāpadaṃ ca trimukhaṃ tripadaṃ kāladaṇḍakam |
jhaṅkāracakraṃ ca tataḥ kāloṅgāraṃ karaṅkakam || 4-12 ||

dīpakaṃ kṣobhakaṃ jhambhakānandakalikātmakam |
maṇipūrakasaṃjñaṃ ca lākulaṃ kālabhedanam || 4-13 ||

mahotsāhaṃ ca paramaṃ mādakaṃ padamucyate |
anāhatāntaṃ cakrāṇi chandaḥsaṃkhyātmakāni vai || 4-14 ||

tatastu vaiṣṇavaṃ cakraṃ ṣaṇmukhaṃ ṣaṭpadaṃ tataḥ |
viśuddhaṃ lambikāntaṃ ca lambikāsthānameva ca || 4-15 ||

inducakraṃ binducakraṃ nādaṃ nādāntameva ca |
śakticakraṃ sahasrārametāni dvādaśaiva tu || 4-16 ||

aṣṭātriṃśatkalāsthānānīti cakrakramaḥ priye |
ādhārāddaśa (cakrāṇi) vahnisthānāni sundari || 4-17 ||

tato dvādaśacakrāṇi raveḥ sthānāni vai priye |
tadūrdhvaṃ ṣoḍaśānyatra cakrāṇīndoḥ sureśvari || 4-18 ||

kuṇḍalinyā mahāśakteḥ sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā |
sarvāḥ kalāstāścāgneyyaḥ sarvāḥ saurāḥ maheśvari | 19 ||

sarvāḥ saumyāḥ prajāyante bhāvanāmātrataḥ śive |
agnitrayaṃ tathā sūryatrayaṃ somatrayaṃ tathā || 4-20 ||

navadhā bhidyate devi dvāvagnau sūrya eva ca |
tathā somaḥ prātilomyāddvayamindvarkayostathā || 4-21 ||

evaṃ dvādaśadhā devi bhidyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
agnisūryendavaścaiva indusūryāgnayastataḥ || 4-22 ||

sūryasomāgnayaścaiva agnīndvarkāstathaiva ca |
sūryasomāgnayaścaiva agnisūryendavastathā (?) || 4-23 ||

aṣṭādaśa prabhedāḥ syuḥ pratilomānulomataḥ |
sāṃkaryabhedāḥ sañjātā navaiva parameśvari || 4-24 ||

evaṃ bhedā bhavantyaṣṭacatvāriṃśat krameṇa vai |
etairbhedairmūlamantragrathanādirihocyate || 4-25 ||

mantrāḥ sarve maheśāni sakṛduccāramātrataḥ |
vīryavantī bhavantyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 4-26 ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa mantravīryaṃ śṛṇu priye |
aṣṭātriṃśatkalārūpā mālā sarvārthasādhinī || 4-27 ||

makāraṃ merurūpaṃ tu kṛtvāṣṭātriṃśadeva hi |
ekasyaikasya saṃkhyāṅkaṃ (?) japtvā mantraṃ prāsiddhyati || 4-28 ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa mantravīryaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat |
vāgbhavaṃ brahmaṇo bījaṃ śrībījaṃ viṣṇubījakam || 4-29 ||

māyābījaṃ tu rudrasya bījatrayamudāhṛtam |
tejastrayātmakaṃ caiva guṇatrayamayaṃ priye || 4-30 ||

trimūrtīnāṃ kalādau tu tribījaṃ yojayet pṛthak |
pūrvavat prajapenmantraṃ grathanādivibhedataḥ || 4-31 ||

mantravīryaṃ taduddiṣṭaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ nacānyathā |
athavānyaprakāreṇa mantravīryaṃ śṛṇu priye || 4-32 ||

hakāraḥ sūrya ākhyātaḥ sūryo vahnyātmakaḥ priye |
sakāraḥ soma ākhyāta aukāraḥ somarūpadhṛt || 4-33 ||

bindustu gaganaṃ devi sarveṣāṃ samarūpadhṛt |
yo japet prāṇadūtīnāmādau bījaṃ pṛthakpṛthak || 4-34 ||

sahasraṃ prajaped devi grathanādivibhedataḥ |
sarvadoṣānapāsyaivaṃ vīryavāñjāyate manuḥ || 4-35 ||

evaṃ caturdhā yatproktaṃ mantravīryaprakāśanam |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena svayoniriva pārvati || 4-36 ||

mantravīryaṃ śṛṇu prājñe prakārāntarato bhṛśam |
dīkṣākāle tu yadrūpaṃ svasyānugrahakarmaṇi || 4-37 ||

śrīguroḥ sāvadhānena tadrūpaṃ parameśvari |
bhāvayan vyomacakre'smin paramāmṛtajṛmbhite || 4-38 ||

sahasraṃ prajapenmantraṃ mātṛkākṣaramālayā |
śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi vīryavāñjāyate manuḥ || 4-39 ||

sugamo'yaṃ prakāraḥ syād durlabho bhuvanatraye |

iti || dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām-

atha vakṣye maheśāni mātṛkāṃ lokamātaram |
akārādikṣakārāntavarṇāvayavadevatām || 4-1 ||

iti uttaratantre-

atha samyaṅmātṛkāyā vidhānamabhidhīyate |
aśeṣaduḥkhaśamanaṃ samastajñānadīpanam || 4-1 ||

prokto brahmā muniśchando gāyatraṃ devatā matā |
sarasvatī sarvadevavanditā'ninditaprabhā || 4-2 ||

samastamātṛkāyāstu halo bījāni śaktayaḥ |
svarāḥ syuḥ parameśāni jātyā vyaktistu kīlakam || 4-3 ||

anirvācyānāṃ halāṃ svarasaṃyogena suvācyatvaṃ vyaktistatkīlakamityarthaḥ |
anirvācyā halo varṇāḥ śaktyā vyaktā bhavanti hi iti tatraivoktatvāt || siddhasārasvatatantre-

dakṣahastatale pṛṣthe karabheṃ'guṣṭhakādiṣu |
kaniṣṭhāntāsu vāme ca kaniṣṭhāditalāvadhi || 4-1 ||

svarān ṣoḍaśa deveśi kevalān vinyaset priye |
dakṣahastatalāntaṃ tu nyaset saṃhāra īritaḥ || 4-2 ||

dakṣahastatalād devi vāmahastatalāvadhi |
nyasedvisargasaṃyuktān sṛṣṭireṣā prakīrtitā || 4-3 ||

vāmahastakaniṣṭhāditattalāvadhi vinyaset |
bindusargayutānaṣṭau ḷkārādīn svarān punaḥ || 4-4 ||

dakṣahastatalād devi tatkaniṣṭhāvadhi priye |
akārādi ṝkārāntān sthitinyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 4-5 ||

vāmahastakaniṣṭhādipañcasvaṃgulīṣu kramāt |
takārādiśakārāntān parvasvekaikaśo nyaset || 4-6 ||

aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntāsvaṃgulīṣu tathā nyaset |
dakṣahaste ca deveśi kādiṇāntān sthitikramāt || 4-7 ||

hakārādīn pañcavarṇān yugapat karayornyaset |
aṃguṣṭhādiṣvaṃgulīṣu vyāpakatvena sundari || 4-8 ||

karaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ mātṛkārṇairmaheśvari |
ṣaḍaṅgāni nyaset paścādvakṣyamāṇena vartmanā || 4-9 ||

iti | bhairavītantre-

tataścāsyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ |
amāṃmadhye kavargaḥ syādimīṃmadhye cavargakaḥ || 4-1 ||

umūṃmadhye ṭavargaḥ syādemaiṃmadhye tavargakaḥ |
omauṃmadhye pavargaḥ syādanusvāravisargayoḥ || 4-2 ||

yaśavargau salakṣau sto jātiyuktānimān nyaset |

candrārdhāṅkitaśekharāṃ trinayanāṃ pañcāśadarṇaiḥ kramād vyāptāṅgīṃ śaradindukundarucirāṃ vakṣojabhārānvitām |
dānaṃ cākṣavaṭīṃ sudhārasalasatkumbhaṃ śubhaṃ pustakaṃ vibhrāṇāṃ karapaṅkajairbhagavatīṃ padmāsanasthāṃ bhaje || 4-1 ||

ādāvabhyantare nyasya ṣaḍādhāreṣu mantravit |
akārādikṣakārāntāṃ tato dehe bahirnyaset || 4-2 ||

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtau-

kalāpatrāmbuje kaṇṭhe svarān samyak pravinyaset |
hṛdyarkapatre tadvarṇān nābhau daśadale nyaset || 4-1 ||

daśavarṇān liṅgamūle ṣaḍdale ṣaṭ tatheśvari |
caturdale tathādhāre caturvarṇāṃstatheśvari || 4-2 ||

bhrūmadhye dvidale hakṣāvityantarmātṛkāṃ nyaset |

iti | uttaratantre-

mastake mukhavṛtte ca netrakarṇeṣu vinyaset |
nāsāgaṇḍoṣṭhadanteṣu samūrdhāsyeṣu vinyaset || 4-1 ||

pāṇipādayugasyāpi sandhyagreṣu nyaset kramāt |
pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhasannābhijaṭhareṣu pravinyaset || 4-2 ||

hṛddormūlakakudvāmadormūleṣu hṛdādiṣu |
karapadyugale caiva jaṭharānanayornyaset || 4-3 ||

vyomāntasaurasanayā yutakarṇikaṃ tat kiñjalkagaṃ svarayugaṃ pravilikhya patre |
vargāṣṭakaṃ tadanu bhūmipureṇa vītamāśāsu vākṣarayujāśriṣu ṭāntayuktam || 4-4 ||

asmin pīṭhe yajeddevīṃ navaśaktisamanvite |
medhā prajñā prabhā vidyā dhīrdhṛtismṛtibuddhayaḥ || 4-5 ||

vidyeśvarīti gaditā bhāratyāḥ pīṭhaśaktayaḥ |

iti | siddhasārasvate-

bījaṃ ca sarvaśaktyante kamalāsanamuccaret |
ṅe'ntaṃ namaḥ padaṃ brūyādayaṃ pīṭhamanurmataḥ || 4-1 ||

bījaṃ yantramadhyastham | tathā-

aṅgādi saṃyajedādau svaradvandvaṃ tato'rcayet |
aṣṭa vargāṃstato'bhyarcya tacchaktīrarcayet kramāt || 4-2 ||

kundābhāścāpavidyāyukkarayugmā daleṣvimāḥ |
vyāpinī pālinī yuktā pāvanī kledinī tataḥ || 4-3 ||

dhāriṇī mālinī ṣaṣṭhī haṃsinī śāntinī tathā |
tataḥ sampūjayenmantrī brāhmyādyāstadanantaram || 4-4 ||

lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi pūjayayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ |
evaṃ kuryānnyāsajālaṃ japellakṣaṃ ca mantravit || 4-5 ||

taddaśāṃśena juhuyānmadhuratrayalolitaiḥ |
tilaiḥ śuddhaistarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 4-6 ||

evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī prayogānnijavāṃchitān |
sādhayet sarvasiddhyarthaṃ gurvanujñāpuraḥsaram || 4-7 ||

svarṇaṃ rūpyaṃ tathā tāmraṃ vargaṣoḍaśadiṅmitam |
etaistu racitaṃ samyagrucakaṃ sarvakāmadam || 4-8 ||

vargaḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ dig daśa rucakamaṃgulīyakam |

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu japitvā juhuyāttathā |
ghṛtena tatsamādāya siktaṃ sampātasarpiṣā || 4-9 ||

abhiṣekaprakāreṇa ghaṭe vinyasya mudrikām |
mātṛkāṃ pūjayettatra sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ budhaḥ || 4-10 ||

abhiṣiktāya śiṣyāya mudrāṃ tāṃ vitared guruḥ |
mudrādhārī grahakṣudradasyumārīsarīsṛpaiḥ || 4-11 ||

vimuktaḥ suciraṃ jīvet prathamaṃ vijayī bhavet |

iti | mantratantraprakāśe-

somasūryāgnirūpāḥ syurvarṇā lohatrayaṃ tathā |
rūpyaminduḥ smṛto hema sūryastāmraṃ hutāśanaḥ || 4-1 ||

lohabhāgāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ svarādyakṣarasaṃkhyayā |
tairlohaiḥ kārayenmudrāmasaṅkalitasaṅgatām || 4-2 ||

sāgraṃ sahasraṃ sañjapya spṛṣṭvā tāṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
tasyāṃ sampātayenmantrī sarpiṣā pūrvasaṃkhyayā || 4-3 ||

iti | uttaratantre-

toyaṃ pibed dinādau yastrivārajaptametayā |
vatsarāñjāyate samyak sa mūko'pi kavitvabhāk || 4-1 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ prātaḥsandhyāvandananāntaraṃ culukena jalamādāya tanmadhye vakṣyamāṇamātṛkāyantraṃ vibhāvyākārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ sañjapya tajjalamamṛtaṃ bhāvayan mūlādhārāt jihvāgrāntaṃ sārasvatīṃ nāḍīṃ dīpaśikhākārāṃ dhyāyaṃstasyāṃ homadhipā pibet | evaṃ pratidinaṃ kurvataścaturvidhaṃ pāṇḍityaṃ vaktṛtvavyākhyātṛtvavāditvakavitvaṃ ceti svātmajñānaṃ ca bhavatīti paramarahasyārthaḥ | tathā - brāhmīrasena vacayā payasā pācayed ghṛtam | ghṛtaṃ goghṛtam atrauṣadhiṃtrayamapi samabhāgaṃ grāhyam ||

ayutaṃ japtamanayā bhakṣitaṃ kavitāpradam |
akṣarauṣadhisamparkapayasā pūrayet ghaṭam || 4-2 ||

payasā jalena |

sahasrajaptena tataḥ sādhyaṃ siñcet sumantravit |
sa syānmedhendirā kīrtidīrghāyuḥkavitāyutaḥ || 4-3 ||

bandhyā ca labhate putraṃ nānāguṇagaṇālayam |

iti | tantrarāje-

vṛttadvayāvṛtaṃ cāṣṭapatramabjaṃ mahīpuram |
vidhāya vilikhenmadhye haṃsahṛdvanaśaktikam || 4-1 ||

kūṭaṃ svarān kesareṣu vargān patreṣu cālikhet |
pañcapañcākṣaropetān dāvāmbu digvidikṣu ca || 4-2 ||

svareṣvapunaruktāni pañcānyāni tu pañca vai |
savyañjanāvyañjanatvabhedato'bhūd dviranvayaḥ || 4-3 ||

savātāgnidharāsvena śaktistatpañcakaṃ bhavet |

haṃso hakāraḥ hṛt sakāraḥ vanamaukāraḥ śaktirvisargaḥ dāvaṣṭhakāraḥ ambu vakāra | vāto'kāraḥ agnirikāraḥ dharā ukāraḥ khamanusvāraḥ śaktirvisargaḥ |
athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvadeva madhyasthakūṭādisakalavarṇān

vilikhya ṣaṣṭhasaptamāṣṭadaleṣu ṣaṣṭhe : yaralavaśa saptame : ṣasahalakṣa iti vargadvayaṃ vilikhyāṣṭame : a i u aṃ aḥ iti pañcākṣarāṇi vilikhya caturasre'pi prāgvadeva vakāraṭakāro vilikhet | atthā :

etadyantrasya madhyasthaṃ nāma kṛtvā prayojayet |
prātarmūrdhni smaredindubimbasthaṃ sarvasampadam || 4-1 ||

abhiṣekāt dhāraṇācca pūjanāllohakalpite |
sthāpanād gṛhadeśādau yantraṃ sarvārthasiddhidam || 4-2 ||

etadyantrasya madhyasthā devatāḥ sakalā api |
sannidhi phaladānaṃ ca sādhakānāṃ vitanvate || 4-3 ||

iti | atha pūrvoktaślokasyāpyayamartha | uṣaḥkāle brahmarandhrasthasahasradalakamalamadhyagatacandramaṇḍalamadhye proktayantraṃ svābhīṣṭasādhyanāmagarbhaṃ bhāvayet tena tatphalaprāptirbhavati | athavā bhūmāvevaitadyantraṃ sindūrādinotkīrya tatra prāguktavidhinā kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya varṇauṣadhikvāthajalenāpūrya tatra devīṃ sampūjyābhiṣekataḥ svābhimataphalaprāptirbhavati | yadvā bhūrjādāvālikhya yathāvidhi dhāraṇāt svarṇādikalpite yantre prāguktavidhinā devyāḥ pūjanāttāmrādau kalpitasya gṛhādau yathātridhi bhūmyantaḥsthāpanācca svābhimataphalasiddhirbhavati || dvitīyaślokasyāyamarthaḥ | tatra sakaladevatācakrapratiṣṭhāsu suvarṇarajatatāmrādyanyatamena kṛte paṭṭe yantramutkīryaṃ madhye sambuddhyantatattaddevatānāmapūrvakam sannidhehīti vilikhya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya tatra devīṃ samabhyarcya mātṛkayā lakṣamātraṃ tadyantraṃ spṛśañjapitvā tattvavit pūrṇātmā supūjitaṃ taccakraṃ prathamaṃ bhūmyantaḥ saṃsthāpya tadupari nijavāṃchitadevatāmūrti yathāvidhi sthāpayet | evaṃ kṛte tasyāṃ mūrtau tasyā devatāyāḥ sānnidhyaṃ saviśeṣaṃ bhavati sthāpayituśca sakalamabhīpsitaṃ phalaṃ bhavatīti || athaitanmātṛkāyā ye ye nyāsabhedā vartante teṣāmapi pūjopāsanādikaṃ sarvaṃ proktavidhinaiva vidheyam || uttaratantre |

nyasedbindvantikāmenāṃ saṃhāreṇa vilokataḥ |
pūrvoktā eva munyādyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca tathā bhavet || 4-1 ||

saṃcintya sṛṣṭimārgeṇa vinyaset sargasaṃyutām |
bindusargasthitāṃ sthityāṃ ḍādiṭhārṇāntikāṃ nyaset || 4-2 ||

pūrvoktā eva munyādyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca tathā bhavet |

iti | śrīkulārṇave-

yativaikhānasaiḥ kāryaḥ saṃhārāntaḥ kuleśvari |
nyāso gṛhasthaiḥ sthityantaḥ sṛṣṭyanto varṇināṃ bhavet || 4-1 ||

iti | uttaratantre-

praṇavotthakalāyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
varṇādikā namontāstā nyastavyā dhruvasaṃyutāḥ || 4-1 ||

ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
sarasvatī kalārūpā devatā parikīrtitā || 4-2 ||

hrasvadīrghasvaradvandvagatairaṅgaṃ dhruvairbhavet |
keśavādihṛdāyuktāṃ nyasettāṃ kāmapūrvakām || 4-3 ||

yādīn dhātuyutān nyaset prāṇaśaktyātmamūrtibhiḥ |
sādhyanārāyaṇa ṛṣirgāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 4-4 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇo devi devatā parikīrtitā |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktakāmāntaiḥ prāgvadvargaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 4-5 ||

nyaset tārtīyasaṃyuktāṃ hṛdantāṃ rudrapūrvakām |
yādīn dhātusamāyuktān prāṇaśaktyātmabhiḥ saha || 4-6 ||

munistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiśchando gāyatramucyate |
ardhanārīśvaro devi devatā parikīrtitā || 4-7 ||

ṣaḍdīrghayuktatārtīyaprativargaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
māyādyāṃ mātṛkāṃ devi nyaset sādhakattattamaḥ || 4-8 ||

muniḥ śaktiḥ samākhyāto gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
devatā jagatāmādirmātṛkā bhuvaneśvarī || 4-9 ||

ṣaḍdīrghayuktamāyāntairvargaiḥ prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgakam |
śrīyutāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasedvidhivat parameśvari || 4-10 ||

munirbhṛguḥ samākhyāto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktaśrībījayutairvargaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 4-11 ||

kāmabījayutāṃ nyasenmātṛkāṃ kamalekṣaṇe |
saṃmohano muniśchando gāyatrī devatā priye || 4-12 ||

saṃmohinī samākhyātā devatā viśvamohinī |
dīrghayuktena kāmena yutairvargaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 4-13 ||

māyālakṣmīsmarārūḍhāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset priye |
prapañcayāgakarmātha vakṣyate bhuktimuktidam || 4-14 ||

pañcamantramayaṃ sarvasiddhisaṃpatpradāyakam |
mahāgaṇapatiṃ tvādau saṛṣicchandadaivatam || 4-15 ||

sāṅganyāsaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ dhyātvā tanmantramaṣṭadhā |
japed gāṇapataṃ bījaṃ saṛṣicchandadaivatam || 4-16 ||

catvāriṃśacca catvāri tathaiva prajapettataḥ |
sakṛdgāṇapataṃ mantraṃ japtvā vaidikamapyatha || 4-17 ||

mālāmantraṃ caturvāraṃ saṛṇyādiṃ japettataḥ |
mātṛkāṃ vinyased prāgvaddṛṣyādisahitāṃ tridhā || 4-18 ||

svarādisaptavargaistu grahān sapta pravinyaset |
mukhe vāhvoḥ pādayośca jaṭhare hṛdaye kramāt || 4-19 ||

tāro māyā ca haṃsaśca so'haṃ svāheti vai manuḥ |
prapañcayāgamantro'yamaṣṭārṇaḥ samudīritaḥ || 4-20 ||

prapañcayāgamantrasya munirbrahmā samīritaḥ |
paramādyā samākhyātā gāyatrī chanda īritam || 4-21 ||

mahaḥ paraṃ samākhyātaṃ devatā cinmayaṃ priye |
trayyante bodhitaṃ nityaṃ sarvavyāpi nirañjanam || 4-22 ||

vilomagaiḥ pañcamantraiḥ sārdhaṃ hariharākṣaraiḥ |
prāgvad vargāvasānasthaistāramāyādikaiḥ kramāt || 4-23 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni prakurvīta jātiyuktāni mantravit |
vedādimāyayorante dattvādīn kramatastataḥ || 4-24 ||

mantraśeṣaṃ samuccārya homaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ |
prapañcayāganāmāyaṃ homaḥ sarvasamṛddhidaḥ || 4-25 ||

akārādistu śāntāntaḥ prathamo'tra manurmataḥ |
śāntāntaṃ ca hakārādyo dvitīyo mantra iṣyate || 4-26 ||

tṛtīyo'pi samākhyātaḥ sakārākārabindubhiḥ |
sakārākārasargaiścendriyaṣaṭkātmako bhavet || 4-27 ||

caturtho'pi ca sokārahakārākārabindubhiḥ |
bṛhatprayogāt brahmātra munitvena nigadyate || 4-28 ||

śreṣṭhārthavācakaṃ proktaṃ paramākhyaṃ padaṃ budhaiḥ |
gāyantaṃ trāyate yasmād gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || 4-29 ||

yasmādatiśayaḥ kvāpi tejasāṃ naiva vidyate |
paraṃpadena tatproktaṃ paraṃ jyotiśca devatā || 4-30 ||

svargārthaiḥ svetiśabdo'yamātmārthe'pi tathā bhavet |
hā hānārtho'pi gatyarthaḥ sarvato bhāvatastataḥ || 4-31 ||

svargātmano svarūpaṃ yā vyāptatejaḥparaṃparā |
svāhākāreṇa cākhyātā hutiryasyāṃ samīritā || 4-32 ||

tejorūpaṃ tu yadvyāptaṃ saśabdena taducyate |
ahaṃpadena cātmāpi dvayoraikyaṃ tato bhavet || 4-33 ||

so'haṃ mantre vidhānena hakāre'haṃ vadet tataḥ |
sa ityanena cidrūpa sarvārthasyāvabhāsakam || 4-34 ||

satyaṃ vyāptaṃ ca nirlepaṃ haṃsamantraṃ vadet tataḥ |
carācasya jagataḥ sārabhūtaṃ guṇātmakam || 4-35 ||

janakaṃ sarvalokānāṃ māyābīṃjena cocyate |
akārādyairmakārāntaistribhirvījairguṇātmakaiḥ || 4-36 ||

bhāvasatyaṃ tu yatkuryāt praṇavārthaḥ sa ucyate |
hṛddhāturharaṇārthaḥ syādaniṣṭaṃ mantriṇastu yat || 4-37 ||

saṃharet tanmahaḥ proktaṃ varṇairhariharairdhruvam |
prapañcayāgamantro'yaṃ prapañcasyādikāraṇam || 4-38 ||

prapañcayāga ākhyāto nyāso yena tu yaḥ kṛtaḥ |
aṅgārṇairjvalane dravyairhomo'tra dvividho mataḥ || 4-39 ||

akārādiṣu saṃyojya yathāpūrvaṃ vidhānavit |
sthāneṣu mātṛkokteṣu nyasadaṣṭākṣareṇa tu || 4-40 ||

sādhakendraḥ suśuddhātmā pañcāśadvāramanvaham |
varṇāḥ sarve tu vikhyātā bāhyajñānendriyātmakāḥ || 4-41 ||

pratyekendriyasaṃgrāhyaṃ jagad vyāptamatastu taiḥ |
parātparataraṃ loke jyotiraiśaṃ tu yadbhavet || 4-42 ||

tasmin brahmānale homo brahmajñairmantribhistu yaḥ |
kṛto jyotirmayaiḥ samyaṅmanubhistaṃ pracakṣate || 4-43 ||

brahmātmakahavirdravyaistadvide brahmaṇe'rpaṇam |
varṇānāṃ bhedato bhinnamitthaṃ śithilatāṃ gatam || 4-44 ||

śarīraṃ carmasannaddhaṃ śoṇitāmita saṃbhṛtam |
medomajjāsthisaṃyuktaṃ gatvaratvena saṃmatam || 4-45 ||

brahmānale mahāsvacche sarvavyāpte nirañjane |
yo juhoti kṛtī mantrī śuddhātmā mahatāṃ nidhiḥ || 4-46 ||

aśeṣaṃ mantrasaṃjāpye dhyāne pūjanakarmaṇi |
adhikārī sa eva syānnetaraḥ phalabhājanam || 4-47 ||

kevalo'pi ca vindvantaḥ kalādikeśavādikaḥ |
śrīkaṇṭhādyaiśca saṃyukto māyābījasamanvitaḥ || 4-48 ||

lakṣmyādyaḥ kāmabījādyo bījatrayayuto'pi ca |
prapañcayāgasaṃyuktā daśa nyāsāḥ samīritāḥ || 4-49 ||

vāñchitārthapradāḥ sarve sarvamantreṣu kalpitāḥ |
eteṣu śreṣṭha ākhyātaḥ prapañcāhvayayāgakaḥ || 4-50 ||

jñānadaḥ puṣṭidaścātha sarvasaṃpatkarastathā |
viśeṣato grahakṣudraprapañcājñānanāśakṛt || 4-51 || iti |

prapañcayāgamātreṇa yathā homo vidhīyate |
yadyaddravyaistathā tāni yadā yallabhyate budhaiḥ || 4-52 ||

etatsarvaṃ vidhānena kathayāmi yathātatham |
uktenaiva vidhānena gāṇapatyāvasānakam || 4-53 ||

ājyena juhuyānmantrī tadvadekāhutiṃ hunet |
prapañcayāgamantreṇa ghṛtenaiva tataḥ param || 4-54 ||

baṭodumbarasaṃbhūtāḥ parppaṭyaḥ pippalasya ca |
samidhastilasiddhārthahavirājyāni ca kramāt || 4-55 ||

parpaṭī plakṣaḥ |

etaddravyāṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ hunedetena mantravit |
daśāyutaṃ vidhānena tadarddhamathavā tu yaḥ || 4-56 ||

yathābhilaṣitānatra bhogān bhuktvā sukhaṃ hi saḥ |
dehānte muktimāpnoti munibhiḥ prārthitāṃ tataḥ || 4-57 ||

cauraśatrugrahavyādhisarparākṣasadoṣanut |
catuḥśataṃ tadarddhaṃ vā tadarddhaṃ vā hutaṃ matam || 4-58 ||

tattaddoṣānusāreṇa homasaṃkhyāṃ pravardhayet |
ravisaṃkhyasahasrāṇi huned dravyāṣṭakena yaḥ || 4-59 ||

ettaddviguṇataścātha caturguṇata eva vā |
bhūtāveśagrahāveśajūrtyādīn sa vināśayet || 4-60 ||

śāstroktakramabhaṅgena japapūjādikṛttu yaḥ |
smṛtibhraṃśo bhavettasya homaṃ dravyāṣṭakena saḥ || 4-61 ||

sahasrasaṃkhyayā kuryāt svastho bhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
pratyekaṃ dvisahasraṃ yo huneddravyāṣṭakena tu || 4-62 ||

apasmāraṃ vismṛtiṃ ca śāpadoṣaṃ sa nāśayet |
dravyāṣṭakaṃ trimadhvaktaṃ lakṣamānaṃ hunet tu yaḥ || 4-63 ||

prādurbhūtena mahatā tasyaiśvaryeṇa tatkṣaṇāt |
devendrasya mahālakṣmīḥ sthirā tucchatarā bhavet || 4-64 ||

lakṣaṃ lakṣārddhakaṃ vātha madhuratrayalolitam |
dravyāṣṭakaṃ hunedyo vai vatsaratrayamadhyataḥ || 4-65 ||

trailokyaṃ sakalaṃ tasya vaśe tiṣṭhati nānyathā |
vaśyādisādhanaṃ proktaṃ huned dravyāṣṭakena yat || 4-66 ||

hrāsavṛddhyādikaṃ home jānīyāt kāryagauravāt |
śuddhaistilaistu yo lakṣaṃ homaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || 4-67 ||

mahāpāpāni tasyāśu pralayaṃ yānti nānyathā |
lakṣaṃ kamalahomena mahālakṣmīḥ prajāyate || 4-68 ||

haviṣā puṣṭido homo yavahomo yaśaskaraḥ |
mālatīpuṣpahomo'pi sarvavaśyaprado bhavet || 4-69 ||

sāmudralavaṇaṃ hutvā tathā vaśyaṃ prasādhayet |
atha śālisamudbhūtāṃstaṇḍulān suṣṭhu cūrṇayet || 4-70 ||

madhuratrayasaṃyuktataccūrṇenaiva sādhakaḥ |
sādhyapratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā samyak sampūjya tāṃ spṛśan || 4-71 ||

prāṇasthāpanamantraṃ tu japetsāṣṭaśataṃ tu tat |
bibhajya juhuyānmantrī nānyāsaktamanā niśi || 4-72 ||

saptarātraṃ prakurvāṇo naraṃ vā striyameva vā |
vaśīkaroti jhaṭiti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 4-73 ||

sāmudralavaṇasyāpi puttalyāḥ phalamīdṛśam |
varṇauṣadhivipakvena pañcagavyena pūrite || 4-74 ||

cullyāṃ saṃsthāpya yo'dhastāhvahniṃ kumbhe pradīpayet |
prādurbhūte punastasmin ghaṭāgnau juhuyād ghṛtam || 4-75 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ mantrī bhasitaṃ patitaṃ ca yat |
tāvatsaṃkhyaṃ ca sañjapya gṛhṇīyāt sarvasiddhidam || 4-76 ||

bhakṣaṇād gātralepācca tilakakriyayā tathā |
mastake dhāraṇāt sadyaḥ sarve naśyantyupadravāḥ || 4-77 ||

bhūtapretapiśācādiviṣarogādināśanam |
sarvavaśyakaraṃ puṃsāṃ śrīsaubhāgyajayapradam || 4-78 ||

sahasrasaṃkhyako homo tadānīṃ gurave budhaḥ |
palaṃ palārdhakaṃ vāpi dadyāddhemno varasya ca || 4-79 ||

kalpavṛkṣādyathā devā labhante vāñchitaṃ phalam |
prapañcayāgato'pyevaṃ sādhako'bhīṣṭamaśnute || 4-80 ||

iti | athaivaṃ mātṛkāvidyopāsakānāmanyavidyopāsakānāṃ ca

prāṇāgnihotravidhiruktaḥ kālīmate tathā-

prāṇāgnihotraṃ vakṣyāmi sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
hitārthaṃ sarvalokasya mantriṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 4-1 ||

kṛtapadmāsanaḥ pūrvamamalāṅgaḥ śubhāsane |
upaviṣṭaḥ prasannātmā prāṅmukhaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 4-2 ||

bhuvaneśohakāreṇa sattvarūpeṇa lāñchitam |
madhyamasya tadīyena vāmākṣirajasā vṛtam || 4-3 ||

repheṇa tamasā caiva veṣṭitaṃ ca trikoṇakam |
pūrvarākṣasavāyvasri mūlādhāraṃ vicintayet || 4-4 ||

madhye prācyāṃ pratīcyāṃ ca kauveryyāṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
tasminneva same pañca smaret kuṇḍāni mantravit || 4-5 ||

sarvadā jvaladagnīni svīyakāryaprasiddhaye |
āvasarthyaṃ ca sabhyaṃ ca tathācāhavanīyakam || 4-6 ||

anvāhāryaṃ punaḥ proktaṃ gārhapatyaṃ bhavediti |
madhyādikramatastvevaṃ nāmato'mūni caiva hi || 4-7 ||

prabhājvālānidānāddhi jñānarūpānnirañjanāt |
mūlaprakṛtirūpācca kalpādityānnirañjanāt || 4-8 ||

dvādaśānsthitāt sarvavarṇahotuḥ parātmanaḥ |
nirgatāṃ mātṛkāṃ mantrī sudhāniḥṣyandarūpiṇīm || 4-9 ||

pratilomakramādbhinnāmekaikākṣarato dhiyā |
homayet teṣu kuṇḍeṣu jvaladagniṣu deśikaḥ || 4-10 ||

syuste mārakataprakhyāḥ kṣādayaḥ pañcavarṇakāḥ |
pañca yāntā bhavantyeva gomedābhāśca śādikāḥ || 4-11 ||

nīlavarṇāśca mādyāḥ syurnādyā vidrumasannibhāḥ |
ṇādayo vajrasaṃkāśāstāvantaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 4-12 ||

puṣparāgatvivaścāntāḥ kāntā vaiḍūryavarṇakāḥ |
aṣṭa svarāstu muktābhā māṇikyābhāstataḥ param || 4-13 ||

navaratnamayā hyete navavargāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
keturvidhuntado mando vākpatirbudha eva ca || 4-14 ||

bhārgavo bhaumacandrau ca bhāskaro nava kīrtitaḥ |
navavargādhipā hyete ratnānāmadhidevatāḥ || 4-15 ||

homamevaṃ vidhānena kuryurye'nudinaṃ budhāḥ |
pañcāśatsaṃkhyayā te syuḥ saṃmatāḥ bhuvanatraye || 4-16 ||

svarṇavastrādikairāḍhyā bhāgyavantaḥ śubhodayāḥ |
ye varṇā yatra hūyante tānahaṃ vacmi sāṃpratam || 4-17 ||

samvartakaṃ ca tatṣaṣṭhaṃ pañcavargāntikāstathā |
ṣoḍaśasvarajhiṇṭīśāvarghīśaśca tataḥ param || 4-18 ||

daśaitān vidhivat kuṇḍa āvasathyāhvaye hunet |
dharā bālīturīyaśca vargāṇāṃ ca turīyakān || 4-19 ||

mastakaṃ ca harākhyaṃ cāpyamareśaṃ daśāpyamūn |
sabhyākhye juhuyāt kuṇḍe mantravittadanantaram || 4-20 ||

nakulīśaṃ ca tatṣaṣṭhaṃ vargāṇāṃ ca tṛtīyakān |
sadyāntasthāṇuke cāpi vāmanetraṃ vaśī kramāt || 4-21 ||

saṃjuhotu yathānyāsaṃ kuṇḍa āhavanīyake |
yasaptamadvitīyau ca vargāṇāṃ ca dvitīyakān || 4-22 ||

bhautikāntatithīśākhyau sūkṣmasaṃjñamanantaram |
anvāhāryābhidhe kuṇḍe varṇānetān hunet kramāt || 4-23 ||

vāyuṣaṣṭhaṃ ca vāyuṃ ca vargādyān pañca pādikān |
adharaṃ ca kriyāṃ cāpi nārāyaṇamimān daśa || 4-24 ||

gārhapatyābhidhe kuṇḍe hunenmantrī samāhitaḥ |
varṇahomaḥ krameṇaivaṃ yathāvat parikīrtitaḥ || 4-25 ||

ākāśena samaṃ sarvaṃ śabdajātaṃ tu mantravit |
āvasathyābhidhe kuṇḍe juhuyāt tadanantaram || 4-26 ||

vāyunā tadguṇaṃ pūrve vahninā paścime mataḥ |
rūpaṃ kuṇḍe hunenmantrī payasā rasasañcayam || 4-27 ||

uttarākhye hunet kuṇḍe dakṣiṇe tadanantaram |
dharayā sarvagandhaṃ ca mantravijjuhuyād vaśī || 4-28 ||

pralayānalasaṅkāśajvaladagniṣvaharniśam |
homaṃ kurvīta kuṇḍeṣu mātṛkāvarṇasaṃyutam || 4-29 ||

nityaśuddhaparānandacidrūpātmā prajāyate |
dhruvamāyādikaṃ homamajapāntaṃ tu pūrvavat || 4-30 ||

pañcāśatsaṃkhyayā kṛtvā nyasya tāvadyathāvidhi |
jīvanmukto bhavenmantrī cirañjīvī ca jāyate || 4-31 ||

tejasā sūryakalpo'sau kartā hartā ca śambhuvat |

iti | asyārthaḥ | tatra baddhapadmāsanaḥ prāṅmukho mṛdvāsane samupaviśya, prāguktalakṣaṇe svamūlādhāre bhuvaneśvarībījamantrasya sattvaguṇātmakena hakāreṇākrāntamadhyapradeśaṃ tasya rajoguṇātmakena vāmākṣaṇā īkāreṇāvṛtaṃ tamoguṇātmakena tadīyarepheṇa veṣṭitaṃ trikoṇamagnimaṇḍalaṃ pūrvanir-ṛtivāyavyagatānyasrāṇi koṇāni yasya tādṛśaṃ mūlādhāraṃ vicintya tasminmadhye pūrvapaścimottaradakṣeṣvāvasathyasabhyāhavanīyānvāhāryagārhapatyākhyāni pañca kuṇḍāni jvaladagniśikhāsamākulāni

vāṃchitārthapradāni sañcintya sarvatejaḥprakāśapratibimbahetubhūtānavacchinnacaitanyātmakān sakalavarṇakāraṇaśabdabrahmātmakamūlaprakṛtyātmano dvādaśāntasthitān kalpāntāgniśikhāsphuratkuharakeṣu kuṇḍeṣu vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa varṇān manasā juhuyāt | tatra varṇānāṃ ratnavarṇatāmāha | syuriti | ratnānāmadhidaivatatvena grahānupadiśati | keturityādi | amṛtamayatvena dhyātānāṃ ratnasavarṇavarṇānāṃ homamāha homamiti | pañcakuṇḍeṣu pañcāśadvarṇānāmekaikasmin kuṇḍe hotavyān varṇān darśayati : saṃvartakamityādibhiḥ | saṃvartakaḥ kṣakārastasya ṣaṣṭhaḥ pratilomena śakāraḥ pañcavargāntikāḥ vilomena manaṇañaṅāḥ ṣoḍaśasvaraḥ aḥ jhiṇṭīśa ekāraḥ arghīśo hakāraḥ etān daśavarṇānāvasathyākhyakuṃḍe juhuyāt | dharā lakāraḥ vālīturīyo vakāraḥ vargaturīyakā vilomena bhadhaḍhajhaghāḥ mastakaṃ aṃ haraḥ ḹkāraḥ amareśa ukāraḥ etāndaśa varṇān sabhye juhuyāt | nakulīśo hakārastatṣaṣṭho lakāraḥ vargāṇāṃ tṛtīyakāḥ badaḍajagāḥ sadyānta aukāraḥ sthāṇuko ḷsvaraḥ vāmanetramīkāraḥ etāndaśa varṇān āhavanīye juhuyāt | (yasaptamadvitīyau sakārarakārau vargadvitīyāḥ phathaṭhachakhāḥ bhautikānta okāraḥ tithīśaḥ ṝ sūkṣma ikāraḥ etān daśa varṇān anvāhārye juhuyāt) | vāyuṣaṣṭhaḥ ṣakāraḥ vāyuryakāraḥ vargādyāḥ pataṭacakāḥ adhara aikāraḥ kriyā ṛsvaraḥ nārāyaṇa ākāraḥ etāndaśa varṇān gārhapatye juhuyāt | iti homakriyā || homaprakārastu oṃ hrīṃ kṣaṃ haṃsaḥ so'haṃ svāhā ityādikrameṇaikaikasmin kuṇḍe pratyekamakṣaraṃ punaḥpunarjuhuyāt | tatprakārastu - āvasathye kṣakāraṃ (sabhye lakāra) māhavanīye hakāramanvāhārye sakāraṃ gārhapatye ṣakāraṃ punarevaṃ krameṇa śakārādyakārāntān varṇān pañca pañca juhuyāt | athātra aḥ iti brahme ti śruteḥ pariśiṣṭhoḥ'kāraḥ sarvathātra brahmarūpeṇa dhyātavyaḥ ||

athaivaṃ kurvatāṃ sādhakānāṃ bhojanakāle kartavyaprāṇāgnihotramāha- uttaratantre-

pratyahaṃ vidhānānena bhojanaṃ kurute yadi |
gārhapatyādikuṇḍāni tadā prāṇādivāyavaḥ || 4-1 ||

uddharet kuṇḍanāmāni saptamīsahitāni tu |
prāṇādīnāṃ ca nāmāni saptamyantaṃ samuddharet || 4-2 ||

hiraṇyānantaraṃ varṇā gaganānantaraṃ tathā |
raktānte kṛṣṇaśabdānte suprabhānte tathā bhavet || 4-3 ||

śucayaḥ padamabhāṣya pāvakā iti coccaret |
agni vihṛtyaśabdānta ātmānaṃ ca tato vadet || 4-4 ||

upacaryapadaṃ paścādūrdhvādhastiryaguddharet |
punarūrdhvapadaṃ cādhastiryagūrdhvaṃ samaṃ vadet || 4-5 ||

gacchantu vahnijāyāntān pañca mantrān samuddharet |
ahaṃ vaiśvāpadaṃ paścānnaro bhūtvā padaṃ vadet || 4-6 ||

juhomyannaṃ padaṃ paścāccaturvidhapadaṃ caret |
pacāmyevaṃ padaṃ brūyād vidhānena padaṃ vadet || 4-7 ||

svāhāntaṃ sarvamuktvā tu tṛptiparyantamādarāt |
tūṣṇīṃ homaṃ vidhāyādau saṃskṛtānnena mantravit || 4-8 ||

amṛtetyādimantreṇa pītvā tu culukodakam |
ācamyavidhinā paścācchuddhācamanamācaret || 4-9 ||

mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya dvādaśāntāvadhi smaret |
jīvātmānaṃ jagadvyāptaṃ nityamevamananyagam || 4-10 ||

prakṛtisthaṃ śubhaṃ śāntamādyantarahitaṃ param |
havanīyena śuddhena hutenāpi sutarpitam || 4-11 ||

evaṃ galatsudhānnaṃ ca pañcāśadvarṇasecitam |
bhuktvā havirhutaṃ mantrī sa jvalatpañcavahnikaḥ || 4-12 ||

prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca kurvāṇo mantrī prāṇāgnihotrakam |
garbhasthitibhavaṃ kleśaṃ vindati kadācana || 4-13 ||

asyārthaḥ tatrādau prāṇādipañcamantrā uddhrīyante gārhapatyetyādibhiḥ |
ayamarthaḥ - gārhapatye prāṇe hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacaryordhvaṃ gacchantu svāhā | anvāhārye'pāne gaganavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacaryādho gacchantu svāhā | āhavanīye vyāne raktavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacarya tiryaggacchantu svāhā | sabhya udāne kṛṣṇavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacaryordhvaṃ gacchantu svāhā | āvasathye samāne suprabhāvarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacaryādhastiryaggacchantu svāhā |
ebhirmantraiḥ pañcāhutīḥ pañcakuṇḍeṣu hutvā gārhapatyānvāhāryāhavanīyasabhyāvasathyeṣu prāṇāpānavyānodānasamāneṣu hiraṇyagaganaraktakṛṣṇasuprabhāvarṇāḥ

śucayaḥ pāvakā agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacarya ahaṃ vaiśvānaro bhūtvā juhomyannaṃ caturvidhaṃ pacāmyevaṃ vidhānenordhvādhastiryak samaṃ gacchantu svāheti gārhapatyānvāhāryāhavanīyasabhyāvasathyānāṃ yamaśaśivaruṇendramadhyamāni sthitāni sañcintya pūrvāvadānebhyo'dhikaparimāṇenāvadānena hutvā paścāt tṛptiparyantaṃ homadhiyā bhuktvā amṛtāpidhānamasi mantreṇa culukodakaṃ prāśya śuddhācamanaṃ kuryāt || evaṃ kurvataḥ phalamāha prātaḥ sāyamityādi |
prapañcabinduvinirgatāmṛtadhārayā samāsiktamakāravinirgatacandramaṇḍaladvayarūpeṇa visargaṃ dhyātvā tābhyāṃ prathamatarāgnīndutejovilasitābhyāmamṛtapūrṇasakāravinirgatāmṛtadhārayā samāsiktabindubhyāṃ nāḍīmārgeṇātmanaḥ sakalaśarīramāpūryāvasthitābhyāṃ rogāḥ sarve bādhitā bhavantīti || atha kādimate prāṇāgnihotravidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje :

tataḥ sūkṣmaiḥ parākhyaiśca homaiḥ siddhiṃ śṛṇu priye |
svamūlādhārake vahnau kuṇḍalinyagragāmini || 4-1 ||

vācyavācakarūpaṃ tu prapañcaṃ juhuyāttathā |
yenāvayoḥ samo devi jāyate havanena ca || 4-2 ||

tadvidhānaṃ vada prājña śambho samyaṅmamādhunā |
ādhāre vahnisaṃsthānaṃ kuṇḍalinyāḥ sthitiṃ tataḥ || 4-3 ||

tadrūpaṃ tatkriyāṃ sarvaṃ vada me viśadaṃ prabho |
śṛṇu vakṣye vidhānaṃ te samyagvistarato'dhunā || 4-4 ||

prāṇāgnihotravidyeti yat trayāṃ śrūyate param |
yajjñātvā vanitāgarbhaṃ na prayāti naro dhruvam || 4-5 ||

yadvyayāyāsarahitamananyāpekṣanirvaham |
yanmanaḥkleśaviśrānteḥ sthānaṃ niḥśeṣakalmaṣam || 4-6 ||

sukhāspadaṃ svagaṃ viśvamayaṃ cidvedyavedanāt |
atroktaśeṣamakhilaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśe paṭale sphuṭam || 4-7 ||

pradarśyate tatastvatra varṇayāmi ca kiñcana |
nityānityodite mūlādhāramadhye'sti pāvakaḥ || 4-8 ||

sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tadvad hṛdaye ca prabhākaraḥ |
mūrdhani brahmarandhrādhaścandramāśca vyavasthitaḥ || 4-9 ||

tattrayātmakameva syādādyānityātrikhaṇḍakam |
teṣāṃ trayāṇāmaikyaṃ tu manasā bhāvayettathā || 4-10 ||

gamāgamābhyāṃ tejobhisteṣāmanyonyajaiḥ śive |
tathā samiddhaṃ tattejastrayaṃ buddhvātha tanmayam || 4-11 ||

cittaṃ vikalpavidhuraṃ bhāvayedadbhutaṃ hutam |
teṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ praguktānāṃ krameṇa vai || 4-12 ||

dvābhyāmanyatamaṃ kṛtvā puṭitaṃ juhuyācca taiḥ |
puṭitān bhānuhṛdvarṇaiḥ svarāṁstāreṇa huṃkṛtaiḥ || 4-13 ||

kuṇḍalīmukhamārgāgnau juhuyānniścalāśayaḥ |
vahnibhānupuṭāntaḥsthaiścāndraistadvad hunet kramāt || 4-14 ||

candrabhānupuṭāntaḥsthairvahnyarṇairjuhuyāt tathā |
bhānucandrapuṭāntaḥsthairvahnyarṇairjuhuyāt tathā || 4-15 ||

candravahnipuṭāntaḥstharbhāvarṇairjuhuyādapi |
vahnicandrapuṭāntaḥsthairapi tadvad hunettu taiḥ || 4-16 ||

tathā teṣāṃ prātilomyāt ṣoḍaśānāṃ hunedapi |
evaṃ dvādaśadhā homamakṣaraiḥ syādudīritaiḥ || 4-17 ||

kṛtvā tadvācyamakhilamartharūpaṃ ca taiḥ samam |
tejastrayātmarūpaṃ syādāvayorapi tadvapuḥ || 4-18 ||

anyāni cāvayoricchāgṛhītāni vapūṃṣi vai |
tānyanyadevatādehasamānīcchāvaśāni ca || 4-19 ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya- śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya- śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre caturthaḥ śvāsaḥ || 4 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

5. Śvāsa

atha kālīmate mantroddhāraḥ | tatrādau bhūtalipiḥ | tatra siddhasārasvatatantre-

atha bhūtalipiṃ vakṣye sugopyāmatidurlabhām |
sārasvate mahātantre gopitāṃ cātisiddhidām || 5-1 ||

viṣṇoḥ sakāśādyāṃ labdhvā munayo vāṃchitaṃ phalam |
lebhire sakalaṃ devi kiṃ bahūktena sarvadā || 5-2 ||

hrasvānāṃ pañcakaṃ varga āditaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
dvitīyaḥ kathito devi śivādyāścaturakṣarāḥ || 5-3 ||

khaṃ vāyuvahnyambudharāstṛtīyaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ |
vargāntyādidvitīyopāntyatṛtīyaiḥ kramādamī || 5-4 ||

pañcavargā vāntaśāntabhṛgubhirnavamo mataḥ |
navavargātmako mantro dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 5-5 ||

vargāṇāmādimo vargaḥ śrīkaṇṭhordhvoṣṭhakhānvitāḥ |
vargāntyā vāntasaṃyuktāḥ krameṇa kathitā amī || 5-6 ||

khaṃ vāyuvahnyambudharā vargavarṇā matāḥ kramāt |
vargo dvitīyo bhūhīno vāribhūviyuto'ntimaḥ || 5-7 ||

navānāmapi vargāṇāṃ devatāḥ kathitāḥ kramāt |
viriñciviṣṇurudrāhvā āśvineyau prajāpatiḥ || 5-8 ||

lokapālāḥ sakriyādiśaktayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtirgāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 5-9 ||

sarasvatī devatāsya gaditā viśvavanditā |
vyomādivargaṣaṭkaiḥ syājjātiyuktaiḥ ṣaḍaṅga (kaiḥ?kam) || 5-10 ||

ādyavargadvayasyātha navārṇanyāsamucyate |
ādhārādhiṣṭhānanābhihṛdgaleṣu sabaindave || 5-11 ||

nāde śaktyāṃ śive samyaksvarān kramavaśāt sudhīḥ |
tṛtīyavargahādyarṇān nyasedūrdhvādi pañcasu || 5-12 ||

mukheṣu pañcavargāṇāṃ sthāneṣveṣu pravinyaset |
doḥpadagreṣu mūleṣu cāpamūlāgrakeṣu ca || 5-13 ||

madhyadeśeṣu jaṭhare pārśvadvayasanābhiṣu |
pṛṣṭhe'vaśiṣṭavargārṇān guhyahṛdbhrūṣu vinyaset || 5-14 ||

sṛṣṭinyāse visargāntān bindusargāntimān sthitau |
ādidvitīyakopāntyaprāntamadhyakramānnyaset || 5-15 ||

sṛṣṭiṣu kramagān nyasyet saṃhṛtau bindusaṃyutān |
dhyānamasya pravakṣyāmi deveśi munipūjitam || 5-16 ||

śāśvataṃ yaṃ bhūtamayaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
cidbījaṃ vindunādāhvaśiphaṃ viśvambharākṣaraiḥ || 5-17 ||

śākhāsamūhaiḥ sakalādiśāsu suvijṛmbhitam |
jalavarṇadalavrātenācchāditajagattrayam || 5-18 ||

kṛśānuvarṇāṃkuraiśca saṃdīptaṃ surabhūruham |
ratnāṃkurairiva śubhaṃ pavanākṣaraśobhitaiḥ || 5-19 ||

kusumairdīpayantaṃ ca svakīyatanusacchriyam |
viyadakṣarasadrūpaphalairānamramambike || 5-20 ||

sarvabhūtāśrayaṃ nityaṃ parāmṛtamadhudravaiḥ |
siñcantaṃ parameśāni devīṃ vāgīśvarīṃ parām || 5-21 ||

nigamāgamasaṃkḷptasamunnatisuśobhitam |
śivaśaktyātmakaṃ chāyāsamāśritajagattrayam || 5-22 ||

yamāśritya munīndraughā vāñchitārthān prapedire |
evaṃbhūtārṇavṛkṣasya mūle tvakṣarapaṅkaje || 5-23 ||

vāgīśvarīṃ smared devīṃ sakaleṣṭaphalapradām |

kundābhāsāmurukucaghaṭāṃ śobhicandrārdhamauliṃ hastāmbhojairvarajapavaṭīpustakaṃ puṃskapālam |
bibhrāṇāṃ tāṃ madhumadalasadvihvalāṃ yugmanetrāṃ devīṃ dhyāyellipimayatatuṃ yauvanaprāptaśobhām || 5-24 ||

iti dhyātvā maheśāni hṛdi devīmananyadhīḥ |
mātṛkokte yajetpīṭhe pratyahaṃ sādhakaḥ śive || 5-25 ||

varṇapadme maheśāni mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet |
tasyāmāvāhya vāgīśīṃ yajedāvaraṇaiḥ saha || 5-26 ||

purāṅgāni yajenmantrī kesareṣu puroktavat |
ambikādyā yajet paścādvakṣyamāṇāścaturdale || 5-27 ||

ambikā vāgbhavā durgā śrīśca mātṝstato yajet |
aṣṭapatre maheśāni tadvahiḥ ṣoḍaśacchade || 5-28 ||

karālyādyā yajecchaktīrvakṣyamāṇāstu ṣoḍaśa |
karālī vikarālī ca tṛtīyomā sarasvatī || 5-29 ||

śrīdurgeśā ca lakṣmīśca śrutiḥ smṛtiritīritāḥ |
dhṛtiḥ ca śraddhā ca medhā ca matiḥ kāntirudīritāḥ || 5-30 ||

āryā ca ṣoḍaśī proktāḥ khaḍgakheṭakarā imāḥ |
śyāmāśca smeravadanāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 5-31 ||

vidyāhīpuṣṭayaḥ prajñā sinīvālī kuhūḥ punaḥ |
rudravīryā prabhā nandā syātpūṣā ṛddhidā śubhā || 5-32 ||

kālarātrirmahārātrirbhadrakālī kapālinī |
vikṛtirdaṇḍimuṇḍinyau sendukhaṇḍā śikhaṇḍinī || 5-33 ||

niśumbhaśumbhamathinī mahiṣāsuramardinī |
indrāṇī caiva rudrāṇī śaṅkarārdhaśarīriṇī || 5-34 ||

nārī nārāyaṇī caiva triśūlinyapi pālinī |
ambikā hāriṇī caiva dvātriṃśacchaktayaḥ sitāḥ || 5-35 ||

piśācāsyāścakrahastāḥ sampūjyāścārubhūṣaṇāḥ |
piṅgalākṣī viśālākṣī samṛddhirvṛddhireva ca || 5-36 ||

śraddhā svāhā svadhā bhikṣā māyā saṃjñā vasundharā |
trilokadhātrī sāvitrī gāyatrī tridaśeśvarī || 5-37 ||

surūpā bahurūpā ca skandamātā ca tatpriyā |
vimalā vipulā paścādaruṇī punarāruṇī || 5-38 ||

prakṛtirvikṛtiḥ sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiḥ saṃhṛtireva ca |
sandhyā matiḥ sati haṃsī mardikā paradevatā || 5-39 ||

devamātā bhagavatī devakī kamalāsanā |
trimukhī saptamukhyanyā surāsuravimardinī || 5-40 ||

lamboṣṭhī cordhvakeśī ca bahuśīrṣā vṛkodarī |
ratharekhāhvayā paścācchaśirekhāhvayā parā || 5-41 ||

gaganarekhā ca pavanavegā ca tadanantaram |
tato bhuvanapālākhyā tataḥ syānmadanāturā || 5-42 ||

anaṅgānaṅgamadanā tathaivānaṅgamekhalā |
anaṅgakusumā viśvarūpāsurabhayaṅkarī || 5-43 ||

akṣobhyāsatyavādinyau vajrarūpā śucivratā |
varadākhyā ca vāgīśā catuṣṣaṣṭiḥ samīritāḥ || 5-44 ||

cāpabaṇadharāḥ sarvā jvālājihvāḥ samīritāḥ |
daṃṣṭriṇyaścordhvakeśyaśca yuddhopakrāntamānasāḥ || 5-45 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃdīptāḥ pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ |
tato'rcayellokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 5-46 ||

evaṃ bhūtalipiṃ samyag jagaddhātrīṃ yajetsudhīḥ |
vāgaiśvaryasamṛddhaḥ san vandyate sa surairapi || 5-47 ||

sādhakaḥ kṛtadīkṣaḥ san nyasellakṣaṃ japetsadā |
taddaśāṃśaṃ tilaiḥ śuddhaistrimadhvaktairhunet tataḥ || 5-48 ||

tarpaṇādidvijārcāntaṃ prāgvat kṛtvā tu mantravit |
kāmyakarma tataḥ kuryāt svagurūktavidhānataḥ || 5-49 ||

juhuyādayutaṃ padmairvaśagāḥ syurnarādhipāḥ |
mahālakṣmīrutpalānāṃ homāt saṃjāyate'cirāt || 5-50 ||

brahmavṛkṣaprasūnaiśca juhuyāt sādhakaḥ priye |
vatsareṇaiva mahatāṃ kavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet || 5-51 ||

rājikālavaṇairhutvā vaśayedyoṣitaḥ sudhīḥ |
anayā bhūtalipyā ca saṃpuṭīkṛtya yaṃ manum || 5-52 ||

śataṃ kramādvilomācca bhajate tasya siddhyati |
suptāśīrviṣaramyāṃ tāṃ samyak kuṇḍalinīṃ parām || 5-53 ||

saṃgamayya ca madhyena vartmanā sthānamuttamam |
parāmṛtaiḥ plāvayettāṃ mūrdhni mūlāvadhi kramāt || 5-54 ||

yaugināṃ khalvayaṃ yogaḥ saṃmataḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
etannyastaśarīrastu tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ || 5-55 ||

jñātvā yantraviśeṣāṃśca kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet |

bindvāḍhyaṃ vyoma bhūyastadapi ca śivayug jñānine syād hṛdanto mantro'yaṃ karṇikāyāṃ praṇigadita ito vyomavarṇān daleṣu |
sādhyākhyābandhuvarṇāṃllikhatu khapuṭitān śiṣṭamantye'tha patre vṛttāvītaṃ khayantraṃ malayajajatubhirnirmitaṃ kṣveḍahartṛ || 5-56 ||

vāyū netraiyutau sto viratinatiyuto ṅentakopeśaśabdo madhye vāyavyavarṇān pavanasupuṭitān patramadhye'ntyamantye |
svātyāṃ mandodaye tatpavanagṛhagataṃ tālapatrasthayantraṃ śatroruccāṭakṛt syādripumṛtiphaladaṃ dvāri tasyaiva khātam || 5-57 ||

vahnī kramācchrutiradenduyujau svakāntau rauroḥ saphalaṇatirayaṃ manurabjamadhye |
patreṣu vahnipuṭitānyanalākṣarāṇi prānte'ntimaṃ ca saha sādhyasupoṣakārṇaiḥ |
agnisthitaṃ bhujadale śubhavāsararkṣe lākṣāsukuṃkumakṛtaṃ prakaroti rakṣām || 5-58 ||

nāsāmanusvarasabinduyutābuyumgmaṃ ṅe'nto vidhurvidhubhuve natireṣa madhye |
abvarṇakān (su?va) puṭitān śiśubandhuvarṇaiḥ patreṣu cāpyapurayugvaruṇāhvayantram || 5-59 ||

gaṇḍānante sabindū vilikhatu ca jagau gaṇḍayormadhyasaṃsthau lvante ke hṛttu madhye tadanu kupuṭitān bhūmivarṇān dharāntān |
patrāntaḥ sevakārṇairdharaṇigṛhayutaṃ cendrasaumyodaye tad bhūrjasthaṃ bhūmiyantraṃ sumṛdi viracitaṃ gairikaiḥ stambhakṛt syāt || 5-51 ||

iti bhūtalipipraghaṭṭakam | atha kālīmate śrīvidyāprakaraṇam-

pañcasiṃhāsano'nyatra tato vai pañcapañcikā |
ṣaḍāyatanavidyāśca pañcāmnāyāstathaiva ca || 5-1 ||

catuḥsamayavidyāśca śrīvidyāvṛndameva ca |
jñātavyāstu viśeṣeṇa devatābhāvasiddhaye || 5-2 ||

sampatpradābhairavī ca tataścaitanyabhairavī |
caitanyabhairavī cānyā dvitīyā sarvasiddhidā || 5-3 ||

kāmeśvarībhairavī ca bālādyāḥ pañca devatāḥ |
pūrvasiṃhāsanasthāśca smartavyāḥ sarvasiddhaye || 5-4 ||

nyāse home ca pūjāyāṃ sarvatraiva tu sādhakaḥ |
aghorabhairavī caiva mahābhairavyataḥ param || 5-5 ||

lalitābhairavī caiva kāmeśībhairavī tathā |
raktanetrābhairavī ca dakṣasiṃhāsane sthitāḥ || 5-6 ||

ṣaṭkūṭābhairavī caiva tato vai nityabhairavī |
mṛtasañjīvanī caiva mṛtyuñjayaparā tataḥ || 5-7 ||

vajraprastāriṇī caiva pratyaksiṃhāsane sthitāḥ |
bhuvaneśībhairavī ca kamaleśī ca bhairavī || 5-8 ||

kauleśī bhairavī caiva tato ḍāmarabhairavī |
kāminībhairavī caiva saumyasiṃhāsane sthitāḥ || 5-9 ||

prathamā sundarī caiva dvitīyā sundarī tathā |
tṛtīyā sundarī caiva caturthī sundarī tathā || 5-10 ||

pañcamī sundarī caiva ūrdhvasiṃhāsanasthitāḥ |
śrīvidyā ca tathā lakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstathaiva ca || 5-11 ||

triśaktiḥ sarvasāmrājyā lakṣmyaḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ |
śrīvidyā ca paraṃjyotiḥ paraniṣkalaśāmbhavī || 5-12 ||

ajapā mātṛkā ceti pañca kośāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
śrīvidyā tvaritā caiva pārijāteśvarī tataḥ || 5-13 ||

trikūṭā pañcabāṇeśī pañca kalpalatāḥ smṛtāḥ |
śrīvidyāmṛtapīṭheśī sudhāsūramṛteśvarī || 5-14 ||

annapūrṇeti vikhyātāḥ pañca kāmadughāḥ kramāt |
śrīvidyā siddhalakṣmīśca mātaṅgī bhuvaneśvarī || 5-15 ||

vārāhīti ca saṃproktāḥ pañcaratnamiti dhruvam |

iti | atha mantroddhāraḥ tatrādau gurupādukā-

śivacandrānalārghīśabindubhiḥ prathamākṣaram |
ākāśacandrasaṃvartamahākālakṣamāmbubhiḥ || 5-1 ||

vāyvagnyanantabindvātairdvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam |
tadeva vāmakarṇena tṛtīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 5-2 ||

tadeva takṣanetreṇa caturthaṃ bījamīritam |
śrīpareti tathā pāvaketi sarvapadaṃ tataḥ || 5-3 ||

ārādhyasarvaguru ca nāthasarvaguruguru |
śrīgurvatha tathā nātha vahnirbījaṃ tṛtīyakam || 5-4 ||

ādyabījacatuṣkaṃ ca śrīśaṃbhuguruśabdataḥ |
prathamaṃ tu dvidhā coktvā dvitīyāditrayaṃ bhavet || 5-5 ||

prathamaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ca proktā ca sthūlapādukā |
tārapañcakamādau tu deyaṃ sarvārthasādhikā || 5-6 ||

khecarībījamukteyaṃ proktā syānmadhyapādukā |
tāratrayayuteyaṃ tu saṃproktā laghupādukā || 5-7 ||

tāratrayaṃ śrī-amukānandanāthapadaṃ tataḥ |
śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmītyuktā laghutarāparā || 5-8 ||

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ hasrūṁ hasakṣamalavayarāṁ hasakṣamalavayarūṁ hasakṣamalavaya [rīṃ ? riṃ] śrīparapāvaka sarvārādhyasarvagurunātha sarvaguruguruśrīgurunātha raṃhasakṣamalavayarūṁ | hasrūṁ hasakṣamalavayarāṃ hasakṣamalavayarūṁ hasakṣamalavaya [rīṃ ? riṃ] śrīśambhuguru hasrūṃ hasrūṃ hasakṣamalavayarāṃ hasakṣamalavayarūṁ hasakṣamalavaya [rīṃ ? riṃ] hasrūṁ hasakṣamalavayarūṁ iti sthūlapādukā ||

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasauṁ shakṣamalavayarūṁ shakṣamalavayarūṁ hasrauḥ sahakṣamalavayarauḥ hasrauḥ śrīparapāvaka sarvārādhyasarvagurunātha sarvagurusvayaṃguru śrīgurunātha raṁ hasakṣamalavayarūṁ hasauṁ sahakṣamalavayarīṃ sahakṣamalavayarūṁ sahalakṣamavayarāṁ śrīśambhuguruhasrauṃ sahakṣamalavayarūṁ śrī-amukānandanāthāmukaśaktidevyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti madhyamapādukā ||

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ hasakṣamalavarayūṁ śrī-amukānandanātha oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sahakhaphreṃ shauḥ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ amukadevyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti laghupādukā || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ amukānandanāthāmukaśaktyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti laghutarapādukā || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śrī-amukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi - iti sāmānyapādukā ||

brāhme muhūrte cotthāya cintayedgurupādukām |
svasthacittaḥ sthiravapuryogamārgavicakṣaṇaḥ || 5-1 ||

śrīguroḥ pādukāmantre ṛṣirbrahmā samīritaḥ |
gāyatraṃ chanda ākhyātaṃ nicṛdādyaṃ maheśvari || 5-2 ||

bījaśaktī tathādyantau madhyamaṃ kīlakaṃ bhavet |
mokṣārthe viniyogaḥ syādṛṣinyāsa udīritaḥ || 5-3 ||

prātaḥ śirasi śukle'bje dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum |
varābhayakaraṃ śāntaṃ smaret tannāmapūrvakam || 5-4 ||

śaśāṅkāyutasaṅkāśaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
śuklāmbaradharaṃ śrīmacchuklamālyānulepanam || 5-5 ||

vāmorusthitayā raktavarṇayā padmahastayā |
śaktyāliṅgitamānandāmodamānaṃ guruṃ smaret || 5-6 ||

athaughatrayagurudhyānam-

karābhyāṃ cinmudrāṃ samadhunṛkapālaṃ ca dadhatīṃ drutasvarṇaprakhyāmaruṇakusumālepavasanām |
kṛpāpūrṇāpāṅgāmaruṇanayanāṃ karburajaṭāmupetāṃ siddhaughairbhajatu gurupaṅkti kṛtamatiḥ || 5-1 ||

atha gurunamaskāraḥ-

ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā |
cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 5-1 ||

akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram |
tatpadaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 5-2 ||

gururbrahmā gururviṣṇugururdevo maheśvaraḥ |
guruḥ kartā ca hartā ca gurave vai namo namaḥ || 5-3 ||

atha kuṇḍalinīmantraḥ-

vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśī ca śrībījaṃ tu tathaiva ca |
tryakṣaro mantra ākhyātaḥ kuṇḍalinyāḥ susiddhidaḥ || 5-1 ||

ṛṣiḥ śaktiḥ samākhyāto gāyatrī chanda īritam |
cetanā kuṇḍalī śaktirdevatātra samīritā || 5-2 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ śaktiḥ śrībījamucyate |
hṛllekhā kīlaka proktaṃ kuṇḍalinyāstu cintane || 5-3 ||

viniyogaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ |
bījatrayadvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 5-4 ||

dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi kuṇḍalyāḥ sāvadhānatayā śṛṇu |
mūlādhāre trikoṇe tu sūryakoṭisamatviṣi || 5-5 ||

prasuptabhujagākārāṃ sārdhatrivalayasthitām |
nīvāraśūkavat tanvīṃ taḍitkoṭisamaprabhām || 5-6 ||

sūryakoṭiprabhāṃ dīptāṃ candrakoṭisuśītalām |
śivaśaktimayīṃ devīṃ śaṅkhāvartakramāt sthitām || 5-7 ||

suṣumnāmadhyamārgeṇa yāntīṃ paraśivāvadhi |
hrīṅkārabījarūpeṇa cintayedyogavartmanā || 5-8 ||

sindūrāruṇavigrahāṃ trinayanāṃ māṇikyamaulisphura- ttārānāyakaśekharāṃ smitamukhīmāpīnavakṣoruhām |
pāṇibhyāṃ maṇipūrṇaratnacaṣakaṃ raktotpalaṃ bibhratīṃ saumyāṃ ratnaghaṭasthasavyacaraṇāṃ dhyāyet parāmambikām || 5-9 ||

kulagurudhyānaṃ prāgevoktam | atha kuṇḍalīstutiḥ śāradāyām-

mūlonnidrabhujaṅgarājasadṛśīṃ yāntīṃ suṣumnāntaraṃ bhittvādhārasamūhamāśu vilasatsaudāminīsannibhām |
vyomāmbhojagatendumaṇḍalagaladdivyāmṛtaughaiḥ patiṃ sambhāvya svagṛhāgatāṃ punarimāṃ sañcintayet kuṇḍalīm || 5-1 ||

haṃsaṃ nityamanantamadvayaguṇaṃ svādhārato nirgatā śaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī samastajananī haste gṛhītvā ca tam |
yātā śambuniketanaṃ parasukhaṃ tenānubhūya svayaṃ yāntī svāśramamarkakoṭirucirā dhyeyā jaganmohinī || 5-2 ||

avyaktaṃ parabimbamañcitaruciṃ nītvā śivasyālayaṃ śaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī guṇatrayavapurvidyullatāsannibhā |
ānandāmṛtakandagaṃ purabhidaṃ candrārkakoṭiprabhaṃ saṃvīkṣya svagṛhaṃ gatā bhagavatī dhyeyānavadyā guṇaiḥ || 5-3 ||

madhyevartma samīraṇadvayamithaḥsaṅghaṭṭasaṃkṣobhajaṃ śabdastomamatītya tejasi taḍitkoṭiprabhābhāsvarām |
udyantīṃ samupāsmahe navajapāsindūrasāndrāruṇāṃ sāndrānandasudhāmayīṃ paraśivaṃ prāptāṃ parāṃ devatām || 5-4 ||

gamanāgamaneṣu jāṅghikī sā tanuyādyogaphalāni kuṇḍalī |
muditā kulakāmadhenureṣā bhajatāṃ vāṃchitakalpavallarī || 5-5 ||

ādhārasthitaśaktibindunilayāṃ nīvāraśūkopamāṃ nityānandamayīṃ galatparasudhāvarṣaiḥ prabodhapradaiḥ |
siktvā ṣaṭ sarasīruhāṇi vidhivat kodaṇḍamadhyoditāṃ dhyāyed bhāsvarabandhujīvarucirāṃ saṃvinmayīṃ devatām || 5-6 ||

hṛtpaṅkeruhabhānubimbanilayāṃ vidyullatāmantharāṃ bālārkāruṇatejasā bhagavatīṃ nirbhartsayantīṃ tamaḥ |
nādākhyaṃ paramardhacandrakuṭilaṃ saṃvinmayīṃ śāśvatīṃ yāntīmakṣararūpiṇīṃ vimaladhīrdhyāyedvibhuṃ tejasām || 5-7 ||

bhāle pūrṇaniśākarapratibhaṭāṃ nīhārahāratviṣā siñcantīmamṛtena devamamitenānandayantīṃ tanum |
varṇānāṃ jananīṃ tadīyavapuṣā samvāpya viśvaṃ sthitāṃ dhyāyet samyaganākulena manasā samvinmayīmambikām || 5-8 ||

mūle bhāle hṛdi ca vilasadvarṇarūpā sāvitrī pīnottuṅgastanabharanamanmadhyadeśā maheśī |
cakre cakre galitasudhayā siktagātrī prakāmaṃ dadyādadya śriyamavikalāṃ vāṅmayī devatā naḥ || 5-9 ||

ādhārabandhapramukhakriyābhiḥ samutthitā kuṇḍalinī sudhābhiḥ |
tridhāmabījaṃ śivamarcayantī śivāṅganā vaḥ śivamātanotu || 5-10 ||

nijabhuvananivāsāduccalantī vilāsaiḥ pathi pathi kamalānāṃ cāruhāsaṃ vidhāya |
taruṇatapanakāntiḥ kuṇḍalī devatā sā śivasadanasudhābhirdīpayedātmatejaḥ || 5-11 ||

sindūrapuñjanibhamindukalāvataṃsamānandapūrṇanayanatrayaśobhivaktram |
āpīnatuṅgakucanamramanaṅgatantraṃ śambhoḥ kalatramamitāṃ śriyamātanotu || 5-12 ||

varṇairarṇavaṣaṭdiśā ravikalācakṣurvibhaktaiḥ kramāt sāntairādibhirāvṛtān kṣahayutaiḥ ṣaṭcakramadhyānimān |
ḍākinyādibhirāśritān paricitān brahmādibhirdaivatai rbhindānā paradevatā trijagatāṃ citteṣu dattāṃ mudam || 5-13 ||

ādhārād guṇavṛttaśobhitatanuṃ nirgatvarīṃ satvaraṃ bhindantīṃ kamalāni cinmayaghanānandaprabodhoddhurām |
saṃkṣubdhadhruvamaṇḍalāmṛtakaraprasyandamānāmṛta- srotaḥkandalitāmamandataḍidākārāṃ śivāṃ bhāvaye || 5-14 ||

mūlādhāre trikoṇe taruṇataraṇibhābhāsvare vibhramantaṃ kāmaṃ bālārkakālānalajaraṭhakuraṅgāṅkakoṭiprabhābham |
vidyunmālāsahasradyutiruciralasadbandhujīvābhirāmaṃ traiguṇyākrāntabinduṃ jagadudayalayaikāntahetuṃ vicintya || 5-15 ||

tasyordhve visphurantīṃ sphuṭarucirataḍitpuñjabhābhāsvarāṅgī- muṅgacchantīṃ suṣumnāmanu saraṇiśikhāmālalāṭendubimbam |
cinmātrāṃ sūkṣmarūpāṃ jagadudayakarīṃ bhāvanāmātragamyāṃ mūlaṃ yā sarvadhāmnāṃ sphurati nirupamā hūṃkṛtodañcitoraḥ || 5-16 ||

nītā sā śanakairadhomukhasahasrārāruṇābjodare cyotatpūrṇaśaśāṅkabimbamadhutaḥ pīyūṣadhārāsrutim |
rakto mantramayīṃ nipīya ca sudhāniḥṣyandarūpā viśe- dbhūyo'pyātmaniketanaṃ punarapi protthāya pītvā viśet || 5-17 ||

yo'bhyasyatyanudinamevātmano'ntarbījaśa duritajarāpamṛtyurogān |
jitvāsau svayamiva mūrtimānanaṅgaḥ sañjīvecciramatinīlakeśajālaḥ || 5-18 ||

iti kuṇḍalinīstutiḥ | atha mūlavidyācintanam-

pañcadaśyā ṛṣiḥ prokto dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ |
paṃktiśchandaḥ samākhyātaṃ parabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 5-1 ||

devatā hyuditā śrīmanmahātripurasundarī |
vāgbhavaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ śaktistārtoyamucyate || 5-2 ||

kīlakaṃ madhyakūṭaṃ syāt puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye |
viniyogaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ || 5-3 ||

kūṭatrayadvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |

sindūrapuñjanibhamindukalāvataṃsamānandapūrṇanayanatrayaśobhivaktram |
āpīnatuṅgakucanamramanaṅgatantraṃ śambhoḥ kalatramamitāṃ śriyamātanotu || 5-4 ||

atha kūṭatrayacintanam-

mūlādhare vāgbhavākhyaṃ kūṭaṃ saṃcintayedbudhaḥ |
vāgbhavākhyasya kūṭasya ṛṣirbrahmā samīritaḥ || 5-1 ||

chando gāyatramākhyātaṃ devatā vāgadhīśvarī |
ādyavarṇaṃ tu bījaṃ syādantyaṃ śaktiḥ samīritā || 5-2 ||

madhyatrayaṃ kīlakaṃ syādvāksiddhyaṃ viniyogakam |
brahmavāgrūpiṇī ṅentā viṣṇuvāgrūpiṇī tathā || 5-3 ||

rudravāgrūpiṇī ṅentā paravāgrūpiṇī tathā |
śivavāgrūpiṇī ṅentākhilavāgrūpiṇī tathā || 5-4 ||

ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasedetairvāgbhavādyaiḥ susādhakaḥ |

śuklāṃ svacchavilepamālyavasanāṃ śītāṃśukhaṇḍojjvalāṃ vyākhyāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalaśaṃ vidyāṃ ca hastāmbujaiḥ |
vibhrāṇāṃ kamalāsanāṃ kucanatāṃ vāgdevatāṃ sasmitāṃ vande vāgvibhavapradāṃ trinayanāṃ saubhāgyasaṃpatkarīm || 5-5 ||

hṛdaye kāmarājākhyaṃ kūṭaṃ saṃcintayed budhaḥ |
kāmarājākhyakūṭasya ṛṣiḥ sammohanaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5-6 ||

gāyatrī chanda ākhyātaṃ kāmeśī devatā smṛtā |
ādyaṃ bījaṃ tathā śaktirhṛllekhā kīlakaṃ smṛtam || 5-7 ||

madhyavarṇacatuṣkaṃ tu vaśīkaraṇasiddhaye |
viniyogo'tra vikhyātaḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ || 5-8 ||

drāṃsaṃkṣobhaṇabāṇāya drīṃdrāvaṇapadaṃ tathā |
bāṇāya ca tathā klīṃ ca ākarṣaṇapadaṃ punaḥ || 5-9 ||

bāṇāya blūṃ vaśīkārabāṇāya ca tataḥ punaḥ |
saḥ unmādanabāṇāya pañca bījāni coccaret || 5-10 ||

sarvabāṇebhya ityuktvā ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |
kāmakūṭādibhirmantrairnamontai rasasaṃkhyakaiḥ || 5-11 ||

bālārkakoṭirucirāṃ sphaṭikākṣamālāṃ kodaṇḍamikṣujanitaṃ smarapañcabāṇān |
vidyāṃ ca hastakamalairdadhatīṃ trinetrāṃ dhyāyet samastajananīṃ navacandracūḍām || 5-12 ||

ājñācakre śaktikūṭaṃ cintayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ |
athāsya śaktikūṭasya ṛṣiḥ śiva udāhṛtiḥ || 5-13 ||

paṅktiśchandastvādiśaktirdevatā bījamatra saḥ |
hṛllekhā śaktiruddiṣṭā kīlakaṃ madhyavarṇakau || 5-14 ||

viniyogastu vijñeyaścaturvargāptaye dhruvam |
ṅentā sarvajñatāśaktiḥ śaktyantā nityatṛptatā || 5-15 ||

caturthyantā samuddiṣṭā tathaivānādibodhinī |
ṅentā svatantratā śaktistathā nityamaluptatā || 5-16 ||

śaktirṅentānantatādiśaktirṅentā tathaiva ca |
etairmantrairjātiyuktaiḥ śaktikūṭādikaiḥ kramāt || 5-17 ||

vinyasya ca ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyāyed devīmananyadhīḥ |

kadambavanamadhyagāṃ kanakamaṇḍapāntaḥsthitāṃ ṣaḍamburuhavāsinīmamarasiddhasaudāminīm |
bijṛmbhitajapāruciṃ vimalacandracūḍāmaṇiṃ triyambakakuṭumbinīṃ tripurasundarīmāśraye || 5-18 ||

athābhedacintanam-

mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ brahmavidyāṃ vibhāvayet |
tatprabhāpaṭalavāptaṃ svaśarīraṃ vicintayet || 5-1 ||

ahaṃ devi na cānyo'smi brahmaivāhaṃ na śokabhāk |
saccidānandarūpo'haṃ nityamuktasvabhāvavān || 5-2 ||

tvamevāhamahaṃ tvaṃ ca saṃvinmātravapustava |
āvayorantaraṃ devi naśyatvājñābalāt tataḥ || 5-3 ||

ahaṃ tīrṇo bhavaṃ ghoraṃ kṛtyaṃ kiñcinna me'sti vai |
tathāpi dehi me mātarājñāṃ tava susevane || 5-4 ||

kṛtvā samādhisthitayā dhiyā te cintāṃ navādhāranivāsabhūtām |
prātaḥ samutthāya tava priyārthaṃ saṃsārayātrāmanuvartayiṣye || 5-5 ||

maṃjuśiñjitamañjīraṃ vāmamardhaṃ maheśituḥ |
āśrayāmi jaganmūlaṃ yanmūlaṃ vacasāmapi || 5-6 ||

atha mūladevatāstutiḥ-

kalyāṇavṛṣṭibhirivāmṛtapūritābhirlakṣmīsvayaṃvaraṇamaṅgaladīpikābhiḥ |
sevābhiramba tava pādasarojamūle nākāri kiṃ manasi bhaktimatāṃ janānām || 5-1 ||

etāvadeva janani spṛhaṇīyamāste tvadvandaneṣu salilasthagite ca netre |
sānnidhyamudyadaruṇāmbujasodarasya tvadvigrahasya sudhayā parayāplutasya || 5-2 ||

īśitvabhāgakaluṣāḥ kati nāma santi brahmādayaḥ pratiyugaṃ pralayābhibhūtāḥ |
ekaḥ sa eva janani sthirasiddhirāste yaḥ pādayostava sukṛt praṇatiṃ karoti || 5-3 ||

labdhvā sakṛt tripurasundari tāvakīnaṃ kāruṇyakandalitakāntibharaṃ kaṭākṣam |
kandarpabhāvasubhagāstvayi bhaktibhājaḥ sammohayanti taruṇīrbhuvanatrayeṣu || 5-4 ||

hrīṅkārameva tava nāma gṛṇanti vedā mātastrikoṇanilaye tripure trinetre |
yatsaṃsmṛtau yamabhaṭādibhayaṃ vihāya divyanti nandanavane saha lokapālaiḥ || 5-5 ||

hantuḥ purāmadhigalaṃ paripūryamāṇaḥ krūraḥ kathaṃ nu bhavitā garalasya vegaḥ |
āśvāsanāya kila mātaridaṃ tavārdhaṃ dehasya śaśvadamṛtāplutaśītalasya || 5-6 ||

sarvajñatāṃ sadasi vākpaṭutāṃ prasūte devi tvadaṃghrisarasīruhayoḥ praṇāmaḥ |
kiñca sphuranmukuṭamujjvalamātapatraṃ dve cāmare ca vasudhāṃ mahatīṃ dadāti || 5- 7 ||

kalpadrumairabhimatapratipādaneṣu kāruṇyavāridhibhiramba bhavatkaṭākṣaiḥ |
ālokayatripurasundari mamanāthaṃ tvayyeva bhaktibharitaṃ tvayi dattadṛṣṭim || 5-8 ||

hantetareṣvapi manāṃsi nidhāya cānye bhaktiṃ vahanti kila pāmaradaivateṣu |
tvāmeva devi manasāhamanusmarāmi tvāmeva naumi śaraṇaṃ jagati tvameva || 5-9 ||

lakṣyeṣu satsvapi tavākṣivilokanānāmālokaya tripurasundari māṃ kathañcit |
nūnaṃ bhayāpi sadṛśaṃ karuṇaikapātraṃ jāto janiṣyati jano naca jāyate ca || 5-10 ||

hrīṃhrīmiti pratidinaṃ japatāṃ janānāṃ kiṃnāma durlabhamiha tripurādhivāse |
mālākirīṭamadavāraṇamānanīyāṃstān sevate madhumatī svayameva lakṣmīḥ || 5-11 ||

sampatakarāṇi sakalendriyanandanāni sāmrājyadānakuśalāni saroruhākṣi |
tvadvandanāni duritaughaharodyatāni māmeva mātaraniśaṃ kalayantu nānyam || 5-12 ||

kalpopasaṃharaṇakalpitatāṇḍavasya devasya khaṇḍaparaśoḥ parabhairavasya |
pāśāṃkuśaikṣavaśarāsanapuṣpabāṇā sā sākṣiṇī vijayate tava mūrtirekā || 5-13 ||

lagnaṃ sadā bhavatu mātaridaṃ tvadīyaṃ tejaḥparaṃ bahulakuṃkumapaṅkaśoṇam |
bhāsvatkirīṭamamṛtāṃśukalāvataṃsaṃ madhye trikoṇamuditaṃ paramāmṛtārdram || 5-14 ||

hrīṅkārameva tava dhāma tadevarūpaṃ tvannāma sundari sarojanivāsaśīle |
tvattejasā pariṇataṃ jagadādimūlaṃ saṅgaṃ tanotu sarasīruhasaṅgamasya || 5-15 ||

hrīṅkāratrayasampuṭena mahatā mantreṇa sandīpitaṃ stotraṃ yaḥ prativāsaraṃ tava puro mātarjapenmantravit |
tasya kṣoṇibhujo bhavanti vaśagā lakṣmīścirasthāyinī vāṇī nirmalasūktibhārabharitā jāgarti dīrgha vapuḥ ||

iti stutiḥ ||

samudramekhale devi parvatastanamaṇḍale | viṣṇupatni namastubhyaṃ pādasparśaṃ kṣamasva me || 5-17 ||

iti bhūmiprārthanā ||

sandhyāsūdaṅmukho'hanyapi niśi ca punardakṣiṇāsyo nivītaṃ kuryānmūtrādiśaucaṃ bahiratha salilāt tatra liṅge mṛdekā |
pañcāpāne'tha haste daśa punarubhayoḥ sapta caitadgṛhasthe dvaiguṇyādikramāt tadvrativaniyatiṣu syāt tadardhaṃ niśāyām || 5-1 ||

iti śaucam ||

tataḥ śrīkāmamantrasya sammohana ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |
gāyatrīcchanda ākhyātaṃ śrīkāmo devatā smṛtā || 5-1 ||

bījaṃ tu kāmarājaḥ syānnamaḥ śaktirudīritā |
sarvajanapriyāyeti kīlakaṃ samudāhṛtam || 5-2 ||

ṣaḍdīrghakāmarājena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |

japāruṇaṃ ratnavibhūṣaṇāḍhyaṃ mīnadhvajaṃ cārukṛtāṅgarāgam |
karāmbujairaṃkuśamikṣucāpaṃ puṣpāstrapāśau dadhataṃ bhajāmi || 5-3 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ kāmabījaṃ ca kāmadevāya sarva ca |
janapriyāya hṛdayaṃ kāmamantra udāhṛtaḥ || 5-4 ||

anena dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu abhimantryāṣṭadhā punaḥ |
dantān viśodhya matimān mukhaprakṣālanaṃ caret || 5-5 ||

iti dantadhāvanam ||

śrīvidyāṃ brahmarandhre tu vicintya ca tataḥ param |
caturlakṣmīmahāmantrairmukhakṣālanamācaret || 5-6 ||

iti mukhaprakṣālanam ||

tīramāgatya cācamya kuryāt saṅkalpamādarāt |
atitīkṣṇa mahākāya kalpāntadahanopam || 5-7 ||

bhairavāya namastubhyamanujñāṃ dātumarhasi |
bhairavājñāmanusmṛtya snānaṃ vaidikamācaret || 5-8 ||

tāntrikaṃ snānamanutat kuryānmantroktavartmanā |
jale śrīcakramābhāvya tīrthānyākṛṣya maṇḍalāt || 5-9 ||

brahmāṇḍoradatīrthāni karaiḥ spṛṣṭāni te rave |
tena satyena me deva tīrthaṃ dehi divākara || 5-10 ||

mudrayāṃkuśarūpiṇyā tīrthānyākṛṣya yojya ca |
gaṅgāsvarūpiṇīṃ devīṃ dhyātvā mūlamanuṃ japan || 5-11 ||

jātavedādi-ṛgbhiśca samūlābhiḥ svamūrdhani |
abhiṣiñcet saptakṛtvaḥ kumbhākhyamudrayā tataḥ || 5-12 ||

devīṃ svahṛdi saṃyojya svasthāne tīrthasantatim |
yanmayā duṣkṛtaṃ toyaṃ śarīramalasaṃyutam || 5-13 ||

tasya pāpaviśuddhyarthaṃ yakṣmāṇaṃ tarpayāmyaham |
iti tīre tu santarpya gṛhṇīyācchuddhavāsasī || 5-14 ||

iti snānam | tato vibhūtidhāraṇam-

haste vibhūtiṃ saṃsthāpya pañcatāraiḥ pramantrayet |
agnirityādimantraiśca īśānādyaiśca mantrayet || 5-15 ||

tatastu dhārayenmantrī kevalaṃ mūlavidyayā |

iti bhasmadhāraṇam | atha vaidikasandhyānantaraṃ tāntrikasaṃdhyāṃ kuryāt-

tato maṇidhariṇyante vajriṇyante mahāprati |
sare rakṣadvayaṃ huṃphaṭsvāhānto manurīritaḥ || 5-1 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa śikhāṃ baddhvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
tribhiḥ kūṭaistrirācāmet tritattvāntaiḥ samāhitaḥ || 5-2 ||

vidyātattvāya ca tathā śivatattvāya caiva hi |
māyātattvāya ca tathā svāhāntaistadanantaram || 5-3 ||

prāṇānāyamya saṅkalpya purato jalamadhyataḥ |
śrīcakraṃ tu vibhāvyānu sūryāttīrthānimudrayā || 5-4 ||

prāgvadāvāhya vidhivadāvāhanyādimudrikāḥ |
pradarśya dakṣahaste tu jalaṃ saṃgṛhya yatnataḥ || 5-5 ||

vāmahastena saṃchādya pañcabhūtākṣaraiḥ kramāt |
abhimantrya sakṛttoyaṃ vāmahaste nidhāya ca || 5-6 ||

svaraiḥ saṃmārjayenmūrdhni tatpṛṣṭhasrūtabindubhiḥ |
tato dakṣe jalaṃ grāhyaṃ sahitairmūlavidyayā || 5-7 ||

kādimāntaiḥ sparśavarṇaiḥ svāhāntairabhimantrya ca |
pītvā tattoyamatha ca punardakṣe jalaṃ kṣipet || 5-8 ||

abhimantrya ca tatprāgvadvāmahaste nidhāya tat |
viniḥsṛtaiśca tatpṛṣṭhādvindubhirmārjayettathā || 5-9 ||

yādikṣāntairvyāpakārṇaistatastajjalamādarāt |
iḍayākṛṣya dehāntaḥ kṣālayet kalmaṣaṃ tataḥ || 5-10 ||

virecya piṅgalāmārgāt kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu tajjalam |
jvaladvajraśilāyāṃ tu sphālayedastramuccaran || 5-11 ||

tataḥ prakṣālya ca karāvācamyāñjalinā jalam |
gṛhītvotthāya gāyatryā sūryābhimukhamutkṣipet || 5-12 ||

evamarghyatrayaṃ dattvā copaviśya prayatnataḥ |
śrīcakrāvṛtidevīśca tarpayedvidhivat punaḥ || 5-13 ||

pañcaviṃśatidhā mūlamuccārya sveṣṭadevatām |
saṃtarpyācamya gāyatryāprāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || 5-14 ||

gāyatryāśca ṛṣirbrahmā gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
gāyatrī devatā proktā dvirāvṛttyā tribhiḥ padaiḥ || 5-15 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyasya dhyāyeddevīmananyadhīḥ |
bhāsvadratnaughamukuṭasphuraccandrakalādharām || 5-16 ||

sadyaḥ saṃtaptahemābhāṃ sūryamaṇḍalarūpiṇīm |
pāśāṃkuśābhayavarān dhārayantīṃ smaran budhaḥ || 5-17 ||

iti | kulārṇave-

prātaḥ saṃdhyāmupāsīta dharmakāmārthasiddhaye |
mūladhāre vasābje ca hrīṃ bījaṃ raktasaṃnibham || 5-1 ||

dhyātvā prabhāpuṭāntaḥsthaṃ bahirniḥsāryya maṇḍale |
saure vibhāvya raktābhāṃ trinetrāṃ ca caturbhujām || 5-2 ||

vahnimaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ kumārīrūpadhāriṇīm |
bibhrāṇāṃ pustakaṃ mālāṃ varadaṃ cābhayaṃ tathā || 5-3 ||

bālasūryasamāmambāṃ dhyātvaivaṃ saṃjapenmanum |
atha mādhyandine saṃdhyānāhate ca kaṭhābjake || 5-4 ||

hrīṃ bījaṃ śuklasaṃkāśaṃ dhyātvā niḥsārya pūrvavat |
sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ trinetrāṃ śuklavigrahām || 5-5 ||

ārūḍhayauvanāṃ cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ padmaṃ gadāṃ tathā |
vibhrāṇāṃ ca tathā jyeṣṭhāṃ dhyātvaivaṃ saṃjapenmanum || 5-6 ||

atha sāyantanī sandhyā bhrūmadhye hakṣapadmake |
hrīṃ bījaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu dhyātvā niḥsārya pūrvavat || 5-7 ||

somamaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ caturbhujām |
bibhrāṇāmabhayaṃ śūlaṃ kapālīṃ tarjanīṃ tathā || 5-8 ||

vāme dakṣe ca bibhrāṇāṃ citrāṃ netratrayānvitām |
vicitrābharaṇāṃ raudrīṃ dhyātvaivaṃ saṃjapenmanum || 5-9 ||

aṣṭabījāni coccārya vāgbhavaṃ kūṭamuccaret |
vāgīśvarye vidmahe ca kāmakūṭaṃ tatoccaret || 5-10 ||

kāmeśvaryai dhīmahīti śaktikūṭaṃ tataḥ param |
tannaḥ śaktiḥpadaṃ proktvā vyāharecca pracodayāt || 5-11 ||

bījapañcakamuccārya gāyatryeṣā samīritā mūlavidyāṃ tato japtvā guhyātīti nivedayet || 5-12 ||

iti sandhyāvidhānam | saṃkṣepasandhyā tu tantrāntare - sāyaṃ prātaśca madhyāhne devīṃ dhyātvā manuṃ japet iti sandhyātrayamāvaśyakam | tathā kulārṇave-

sandhyālopo na kartavyaḥ śambhorājñaivameva hi |
dīkṣitaḥ sandhyayā hīno na dīkṣāphalamaśnute || 5-1 ||

na kuryādyadi tāṃ sandhyāṃ patito daśadhā japet |
anyasandhyāsame kāle sautrakaṇṭakividyayā || 5-2 ||

kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgamantreṇa dhyāyet tāṃ sautrakaṇṭakīm |
ṣaḍvaktrāṃ dvādaśabhujāṃ trinetrāṃ parameśvarīm || 5-3 ||

galādūrdhvaṃ śvetavarṇāṃ pītāṃ galatalādadhaḥ |
kaṭyādipādaparyantaṃ nīlābhāṃ ca tataḥ smaret || 5-4 ||

dviraṣṭavarṣāṃ raktāṅgīṃ sarvaśṛṅgāracarccitām |
svarṇaratnaprabhābhiśca maṇḍitābhiḥ (li) sahasrikām || 5-5 ||

mocinīṃ sarvapāpānāṃ raktasiṃhāsane sthitām |
tadūrdhvaṃ śvetapadmaṃ ca tadūrdhvaṃ śvetakesaram || 5-6 ||

tatpṛṣṭhe saṃsthitāṃ devīṃ trikhaṇḍāguṇamaṇḍitām |
ratnamukuṭojjvalāṃ divyāṃ santatāṃ nādapūritām || 5-7 ||

hasadvaktrāṃ mahādevīṃ dakṣiṇodayagāminīm |
mahāsamayayāgāya nityaniṣkalagāminīm || 5-8 ||

pañcapraṇavamuccārya vāgbhavaṃ paraduṣkaram |
karmacchedanakārīti aghore varade tathā || 5-9 ||

vicce māyāpadaṃ proktvā trailokyapadamuddharet |
rūpeti ca padaṃ proktvā sahasraparivartinī || 5-10 ||

mātṛgaṇe padaṃ cānu hasrūṃ praṇavapañcakam |
luptasandhyāmahāpāpanivṛttyarthamimaṃ japet || 5-11 ||

daśavāraṃ tato japyānmūlamantraṃ yathāvidhi |
svayaṃ jyotirmayo bhūtvā mūlavidyāṃ hṛdi smaran || 5-12 ||

pūjārthaṃ jalamādāya yāgamaṇḍapamāviśet |

iti | jñānārṇave-

sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyaḥ karpūraghusṛṇādibhiḥ |
mahāmṛgamadoddāmaliptāṅgaḥ kuṃkumāru *?ḥ || 5-1 ||

navaratnavibhūṣāḍhyo raktāmbaravirājitaḥ |
tāmbūlarāgavadano mādanānandamānasaḥ || 5-2 ||

yāgamandiramāgatya lākṣārasavicitritam |
anekadhūpabahulaṃ puṣpasaṃbhārapūritam || 5-3 ||

gomayena ca saṃliptaṃ cārupuṣpavirājitam |

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām-

atha yāgagṛhaṃ yāyādalaṅkāravibhūṣitam |
anekacitrasubhagaṃ bhūmau gomayacarcitam || 5-1 ||

upariṣṭāllasatpuṣpavitānaṃ dhūpadhūpitam |
dīpamālāvalīramyavikīrṇakusumojjvalam || 5-2 ||

iti yāgamaṇḍapam |

tāraṃ vajrodake huṃphaṭsvāhāmantreṇa deśikaḥ |
jalenāsanamabhyukṣya taduparyupaviśya ca || 5-3 ||

tāraṃ māyā viśuddheti sarvapāpāni coccaret |
śamayāśeṣeti tato vikalpamapaneti ca || 5-4 ||

ya hūmiti ca mantreṇa hastau pādau ca kṣālayet |
oṃ hrīṃ svāhetimantreṇa trirācamyāṅgane tataḥ || 5-5 ||

upaviśya tataḥ saurapūjāṃ kuryādyathāvidhi |

iti | kularṇave - prāṅmukhaḥ prāṅgaṇe pūrve yajenmārtaṇḍabhairavam | iti |
śambhunirṇaye-

caturanvayasiddhyarthaṃ saurapūjeyamīritā |
tadvicārya cidādityapūjāṃ kartuṃ sukhāsane || 5-1 ||

prāṅmukhaḥ pratyagāsīnaḥ smasnigdhamahītale |
sāmānyārghyaṃ ca vāme syāt praṇavānpañca coccaret || 5-2 ||

maṇḍaloccā (ddhā) raṇaṃ kuryāditi sādhāraṇaṃ matam |
bhūtāṃgulaṃ ca vedāsraṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ caurdhvarekhikam || 5-3 ||

vilikhya tasmin sādhārapātramastraviśodhitam |
saṃsthāpya payasāpūryādhārapātrajaleṣu ca || 5-4 ||

vahnyarkasomabījaistu tathā cātmavibhāvitam |
evaṃ niṣpādya ṣaṭdīrghaṃ dvitīyapraṇavātmakam || 5-5 ||

aṅgaṃ tasya vidhāyaivaṃ śaṅkhaṃ saṃsthāpya deśikaḥ |
vahacchvāsakarāgreṇa purataḥ sauramaṇḍalam || 5-6 ||

vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa kastūrīcandanādibhiḥ |

iti | aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ candrasūryāgnigarbhaṃ sphurasphura dharmārthakāmamokṣalābhaṃ kurukuru mahākhecarīmudrāṃ prakaṭayaprakaṭaya śāmbhavājñayā caturanvayānāṃ siddhisāmarthyādi dadadada kicakica kilakila phreṃ maṇḍalabrahmāṇḍamaṇḍala hasrūṃ mahācaṇḍaśive sahaphreṃ || 5-5 ||

anena mantreṇābhyarcyaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalapadmakam |
maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ tu kṛtvā saṃsthāpya cāgrata || 5-7 ||

sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣārghyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilikhed budhaḥ |
dakṣe saurārghyapūjārthe maṇḍalaṃ caturasrakam || 5-8 ||

kṛtvādhāraṃ tu saṃsthāpya pūjayedamunāṇunā |

iti | aiṃ pātrāsādanāya namaḥ aiṃ | tatrāstrakṣālitaṃ pātraṃ dhūpitaṃ sthāpayedbudhāḥ klīṃ || 5-5 ||

iti mantreṇa cārghyaṃ tu pūjayecchuddhavāriṇā |
hauṃbījena ca ṣaṭdīrghasvarasaṃbheditena ca || 5-9 ||

aṣṭa gandhānvinikṣipya raktapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
astreṇa rakṣāṃ saṃkalpya svātmānamadhidhārayet || 5-10 ||

athāṣṭapadmamadhye tu dhyātvā pretasvarūpiṇam |
anantamarcayettatra śayānaṃ manunāmunā || 5-11 ||

aṃ anantāya namaḥ aṃ |

talpīkṛtasvayaṃdehaṃ chatrīkṛtaphaṇātrayam |
phaṇināmīśvaraṃ śvetaṃ dhyātvā sampūjayettataḥ || 5-12 ||

agrīśāsuravāyavyeṣvasriṣu kramato yajet |

hūṃhūṃphreṃ prabandhanāthāya hūṃhūṃhaṃ | yaṃraṃlaṃ trimūrtaye | yaṃ ārādhyāya yaṃ | haṃ paramasukhāya haṃ | haṃ

daharākāśamadhyasthaṃ hrīṃbījaṃ raktasannibham | vahatpuṭādviniḥsāryānantaṃ pretātmakāsanam || 5-13 ||

āvāhya tadbījamayaṃ dhyāyenmārtaṇḍabhairavam | dhyānam-

raktavarṇaṃ sthūladehaṃ ṣaḍvaktramūrdhvakeśikam |
bhujadvādaśasaṃyuktaṃ sarpāsthiratnacarcitam || 5-14 ||

krodhinaṃ cordhvaliṅgaṃ ca jvaladraśmisamākulam |
vyāghracarmaparīdhānaṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitam || 5-15 ||

huṃhuṃkāraṃ pramuñcantaṃ saṃharantaṃ mahāśinām |
triśūlāsicakrakhaḍgasṛṇivaradapāṇikam || 5-16 ||

tarjāśokagadācāpapāśābhayakarālinam |
āvāhanādimudrāśca saṃdarśyābhyarcya sādhakaḥ || 5-17 ||

hrāmādikramataścāṅgaṃ kṛtvā mārtaṇḍabhairave |
tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ sārghyaṃ samantraṃ ca nivedayet || 5-18 ||

hrauṃ hasrauḥ śrīkulamārtaṇḍabhairavāya hrauṃ hasrauḥ ||

paścāt samprokṣya cātmānaṃ japenmantramimaṃ punaḥ |
puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet samyaksavitre sarvasākṣiṇe || 5-19 ||

hasrauḥ kṣrauṃ hasrauḥ phaṭ khaphreṃ bhāṃ phaṭ hasrauḥ kṣoṃ hasrauḥ phaṭ khaphreṃbhāṃ | iti puṣpāñjalimantraḥ |

mudre ca śūlatarjanyau tridhāṅkāṃ hariṇīmapi |
kṛtvāṃgulipradaraśya tu pūrvādyaṣṭadaleṣu ca || 5-20 ||

madhye ca śūlatarjanyau dadhānaṃ caṇḍarociṣam |
nava śaktīryajettatra bhairavānapi pūjayet || 5-21 ||

jūṃ jvālāyai jūṃ | kṣāṃ mitrīśāyai kṣāṃ | huṁphaṭ caṇḍālinyai huṃphaṭ | sauḥ bhīṣaṇāyai sauḥ | aiṃ nārasiṃhāyai aiṃ | hrīṃ kamalādevyai hrīṃ | phreṃ mārtaṇḍāyai phreṃ | phreṃ kapālinyai phreṃ | sauḥ kaulinyai sauḥ || 5-atha bhairavamantrāḥ - phreṃ caṇḍāya phreṃ evaṃ viśveśāya mahādevāya mahākālāya gabhastīśāya caṇḍeśāya taijasāya mārtaṇḍāya |

mudrāṃ ca khecarīṃ baddhvā layāṅgaṃ bhogamaṅgakam |
hrāmādikaṃ vidhāyaiva dūrvāraktaprasūnakaiḥ || 5-22 ||

sampūjya dhūpadīpādinaivedyantārghamantrakam |
yathāśakti japitvā tu arghyamantreṇa tajjapam || 5-23 ||

pūrvoktamarghyamantre ca cidāditya hṛdambuje |
dahadaha kahakahātmānaṃ tadā samuddharet || 5-24 ||

nidhāyārghyaṃ ca naivedyaṃ tejo'rghyaṃ ca tathā bahiḥ |
vāmabhāge likhitvā tu caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam || 5-25 ||

tasmin sādhārapātre tu paśumārtaṇḍabhairavam |
abhyarcya ca vidhānena tanmantreṇaiva deśikaḥ || 5-26 ||

samarpyāśeṣanirmālyaṃ tasmai sarvaṃ nivedayet |

hrāṃhrīṃsaḥ paśumārtaṇḍabhairavāya | iti saurapūjā || atha maṇḍapapūjā | ādau maṇḍapadhyānam |

amṛtābdhau maṇidvīpe cintayennandanaṃ vanam |
campakāśokapunnāgapāṭalairupaśobhitam || 5-27 ||

lavaṅgamālatībilvadevadārunamerubhiḥ |
mandārapārijātādyaiḥ kalpavṛkṣaiḥ supuṣpitaiḥ || 5-28 ||

candanaiḥ karṇikāraiśca mātuluṅgaiśca vañjulaiḥ |
dāḍimīlakucāṅkālaiḥ pūgaiḥ kurubakairapi || 5-29 ||

kadalīkundamandāranārikelairalaṃkṛtam |
anyaiḥ sugandhipuṣpāḍhyairvṛkṣapaṇḍaiśca maṇḍitam || 5-30 ||

mālatīmallikājātīketakaiḥ śatapatrakaiḥ |
pārantītulasīnandyāvartairdamanakairapi || 5-31 ||

sarvartukusumopetairlasadbhirupaśobhitam |
mandamārutasambhinnakusumāmodidiṅmukham || 5-32 ||

tasya madhye parajyotiḥsvarūpo meruparvataḥ |
tasya madhye sadā phulleḥ kumudotpalapaṅkajaiḥ || 5-33 ||

sugandhikaiśca kahlārairnavaiḥ kubalayairapi |
haṃsasārasakāraṇḍabhramaraiścakranāmabhiḥ || 5-34 ||

anyaiḥ kalakalārāvavihaṅgairupaśobhitam |
mahāsarasi tanmadhye puline'timanohare || 5-35 ||

paritaḥ pārijātāḍhyaṃ mahākalpataruṃ smaret |
nīpopavanamadhyasthaṃ nānāpuṣpasupuṣpitam || 5-36 ||

nānāratnaphalākīrṇa chāyāśritajagattrayam |
udbhūtaratnacchāyābhiraruṇīkṛtabhūtalam || 5-37 ||

udyaddinakarendubhyāmudbhāsitadigantaram |
ṛtubhiḥ sevitaṃ ṣaḍbhiraniśaṃ prītivarddhanam || 5-38 ||

parāmṛtākhyamadhubhiḥ siñcantaṃ maṇḍapaṃ muhuḥ |
tasyādhastānmahāvedirmāṇikyaikavinirmitā || 5-39 ||

vajraprākārasandīptā śatayojanavistṛtā |
tanmadhye cintayed dīptaṃ maṇḍapaṃ maṇikuṭṭimam || 5-40 ||

udyadādityasaṅkāśaṃ bhāsvaraṃ śaśiśītalam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ hemaprākāraśobhitam || 5-41 ||

ratnopakḷptasaṃśobhikapāṭāṣṭakaśobhitam |
navaratnasamākḷptatuṅgagopuratoraṇam || 5-42 ||

hemadaṇḍasamālambidhvajāvalipariṣkṛtam |
navaratnasamābaddhastambharājivirājitam || 5-43 ||

sahasradīpasaṃyuktadīpamaṇḍalarājitam |
taptahāṭakasaṃkḷptavātāyanamanoharam || 5-44 ||

nānāvarṇāṃśukābaddhasuvarṇaśatakoṭibhiḥ |
kiṅkiṇīmālikāyuktapatākābhiralaṃkṛtam || 5-45 ||

hemakumbhāvalīramyanānācitravicitritam |
jātarūpamayai ratnakhacitairativistṛtaiḥ || 5-46 ||

māṇikyaratnavaiḍūryasvarṇamālāvalīyutaiḥ |
antarāntarasambaddharatnairdṛṣṭimanoharaiḥ || 5-47 ||

vicitraiścitravarṇaiśca vitānairupaśobhitam |
sarvaratnasamāyuktahemakuṭṭimamujjvalam || 5-48 ||

ketakīmālatījātīcampakotpalakesaraiḥ |
mallikātulasīyūthīṃnandyāvartakadambakaiḥ || 5-49 ||

etairanyaiśca kusumairalaṃkṛtamahītalam |
ratnasopānasannaddhabhūmikābhirupaskṛtam || 5-50 ||

candrakāśmīrakastūrīmṛganābhitamālakaiḥ |
candanāgurukarpūrairādīpitadigantaram || 5-51 ||

puṣpamālāvalīramyamuktāśreṇivirājitam |
karpūradīpabhāsvantaṃ māṇikyadīpamaṇḍitam || 5-52 ||

kalpavṛkṣataruprāntamantarāratnavedikām |
ratnasiṃhāsane naddhaṃ śrīmacchrīcakramaṇḍitam || 5-53 ||

indrādidevatāvṛndairbrahmaviṣṇuśivādibhiḥ |
anekayoginīvṛndairastradaivatakairapi || 5-54 ||

saṃsevyamānapādābjayugmayā tatsvarūpayā |
mahātripurasundaryādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvakāmadam || 5-55 ||

sudhāsandohakallolalolitaṃ mokṣakāmadam |
anekadhūpabahulaṃ maṇḍapaṃ cintayet sudhīḥ || 5-56 ||

tanmaṇḍapasthamātmānaṃ dhyāyennākulacetasam |
bhairavo'hamiti jñātvā sarvajñādiguṇānvitaḥ || 5-57 ||

iti śrīmaṇḍapadhyānam || atha dvārapūjā-

tatra svarṇaprākārasya pūrvadvāreṇāntaḥ praviśya prādakṣiṇyena maṇimaṇḍapasya paścimadvāraṃ gatvā tadārabhya maṇimaṇḍapaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya paścimadvāreṇa maṇimaṇḍapāntaḥ praviśya sādhakaḥ pūjayed devīmiti kramastenaiva krameṇa dvārapūjanāmityato yāgamaṇḍapasya prākārasambhave taddvārāśritaḥ tadasambhave yāgamaṇḍapasya paścimadvāre maṇḍapāsambhave gomayopaliptāyā yāgabhūmeḥ paścimabhāge kvāpi sthitvā sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāyaivaṃ kalpayitvā krameṇa pūjayet | tatra koṭiyojanavistīrṇasudhārṇavāntargataṃ koṭiyojanavistīrṇāyataṃ mahādbhutam navaratnamayaṃ dvīpaṃ sahasrādityatejasaṃ tanmadhyatṛtīyāṃśe madanonmādanaṃ nāma nānāpuṣpalatākulaṃ kadambakānanagarbhakaṃ nandanodyānaṃ tanmadhyatṛtīyāṃśe koṭisūryapratīkāśaṃ jvalatsvarṇaprākāraveṣṭitaṃ nānāsurabhiśālitoraṇadvāraṃ nānāratnavimaṇḍitaṃ paritaḥ sevāyātendrādigaṇasamākulaṃ śrīmaṇḍapaṃ dhyātvā sāmānyārghyodakenābhyukṣya puṣpatoyābhyāṃ krameṇa pūjayet || 4 sudhārṇavāya namaḥ 4 navaratnamayadvīpāya namaḥ 4 nandanodyānāya namaḥ 4 svarṇaprākārāya namaḥ taddvārasya dakṣiṇottaraśākhayoruparyadhaśca pūjayet | 4 gāṃ gaṇeśapādukāṃ pūjayāmi 4 kṣāṃ kṣetrapālapādukāṃ pūjayāmi 4 dvāṃ dvāraśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi 4 deṃ dehalīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi |

dakṣiṇapādapuraḥsaramantaḥ praviśyābhyantare prāgādyaṣṭadikṣu indrādidikpālān pūjayet | tataḥ paścimabhāge tiraskaraṇīṃ pūjayet | vṛttatrikoṇacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ vidhāya tatra-

nīlaṃ turaṅgamadhiruhya suśobhamānā nīlāṃśukābharaṇamālyavibhūṣaṇāḍhyā |
nidrāpaṭena bhuvanāni tirodadhānā khaṅgāyudhā bhagavatī paripātu cāsmān ||

iti dhyātvā 4 aiṃ namo bhagavati māheśvari paśujanamanuścakṣustiraskaraṇaṃ kurukuru svāheti gandhākṣatakusumaiḥ pūjayet | tataḥ 4 kadambavanāya namaḥ 4 śrīratnamaṇḍapāya namaḥ itisampūjya tasya dvāradevatāḥ pūjayet | sauḥ astrāya phaḍityanena paścimadvāramabhyukṣyordhvaśākhāyāṃ 4 māṃ mahālakṣmīpā0 vāme 4 sāṃ sarasvatīpā0 madhye 4 duṃ durgāśrīpā0 4 dvāṃ dvāraśrīpā0 |
dakṣavāmaśākhayoḥ 4 śaṃ śaṅkhanidhivasudhārābhyāṃ namaḥ 4 padmanidhivasumatībhyāṃ namaḥ | ūrdhve dakṣe 4 gaṃ vighneśapā0 vāme 4 kṣaṃ kṣetreśapādukāṃ0 tadūrdhve ca dakṣe 4 gāṃ gaṅgāpā0 vāme 4 yāṃ yamunāpā0 tadūrdhve dakṣe 4 dhāṃ dhātre namaḥ vāme 4 viṃ vidhātre namaḥ adhodehalyāṃ 4 deṃ dehalīpā0 4 vāṃ varuṇapā0 iti paścimadvārapūjā || tataḥ uttaradvāraṃ gatvā tadūrdhvaśākhāyāṃ 4 vaṃ vaṭukanāthapā0 4 dvāṃ dvāraśrīpā0 | tataḥ pūrvavacchaṅkhanidhivasudhārādidehalyantaṃ sampūjya dehalyagrataḥ 4 kuṃkuberapā0 iti uttaradvārapūjā || tataḥ pūrvadvāraṃ gatvā tadūrdhvaśākhāyāṃ 4 kṣauṃ kṣetrapālapā0 dakṣiṇe 4 viṃ vighnanāthapā0 tataḥ svasmādvāmataḥ kṣetrapālasya dakṣiṇavāmāgreṣu mahālakṣmīsarasvatīdvāraśriyaḥ pūjayitvā śaṅkhapadmamithunādārabhya dehalyantaṃ prāgvat pūjayitvā dehalyagrataḥ 4 lāṃ indranāthapā0 iti pūrvadvārapūjā || tato dakṣiṇadvāraṃ gatvābhyukṣya tadūrdhvaśākhāyāṃ 4 glauṃ gaṇanāthapā0 4 dvāṃ dvāraśīpādukāṃ pū0 | dakṣavāmaśākhayoḥ kāmadevavasantamithune prathamaṃ pūjayet | tadūrdhve śaṅkhapadmamithunādidehalyantaṃ sampūjya dehalyagrataḥ 4 yāṃ yamanāthapā0 iti dakṣiṇadvārapūjā || tataḥ punaḥ paścimadvāraṃ gatvā vāmapādapuraḥsaraṃ tattoraṇāntaḥ praviśya maṇimaṇḍapābhimukhasthā mañcasthadevatāḥ pūjayet | 4 raṃ ratnasopānāya namaḥ iti ratnasopānaṃ pūjayitvā tadūrdhve mañcasthadevatā dhyātvā pūjayet | paścimadvārasya purato dakṣe 4 sāṃ sarasvatīpā0 vāme 4 māṃ mahālakṣmīpā0 tayormadhye uparyadho'greṣu gauryādayo mānavaughāntāḥ pūjyāḥ | 4 gauṃ gaurīpā0 4 loṃ lokadhātrīpā0 4 vāṃ vāgīśvarīpā0 4 divyaughaśrīpā0 4 siddhaughaśrīpā0 4 mānavaughaśrīpā0 | tataḥ punaruttaradvāre prāgvanmāyādurge gauryādimānavaughāntaṃ pūjayet | tataḥ pūrvadvāri prāgvadbhadrakālīsvastīgauryādimānavaughāntaṃ pūjayet | tato dakṣiṇadvāri svāhāśubhaṅkarīdevyai gauryādimānavaughāntaṃ pūjayet | tataḥ punaḥ paścimadvāraṃ gatvā pālitaṃ bahirindrādyaiḥ paramaiśvaryaśobhitam | prapadye paścimadvāraṃ bhavānyā mandiraṃ mahat || iti dhyātvā | 4 paścimadvārāya ratnamaṇḍapāya namaḥ iti maṇḍapaṃ sampūjya tālatrayapūrvakaṃ dvāramudghāṭya siddhārthākṣatakusumāni nārācāstraprayogena āṃ apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || 5-hraḥ astrāya phaḍityantena maṇḍapāntaḥ prakṣipya tasmānnirgacchatāṃ vighnasaṅghānāṃ vāmāṅgasaṅkocanena mārgaṃ dattvā trividhavighnānutsārayet dehalyāmeva mūlavidyāṃ vāstramantraṃ vā manasā japan vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa bhaumān tālatrayeṇāntarikṣagān divyadṛṣṭyavalokanena ca divyān vighnānutsārya oṃ pākhaṇḍakāriṇo bhūtā bhūmau ye cāntarikṣagāḥ | divyaloke sthitā ye ca te naśyantu śivājñayā || iti paṭhitvā vāmapādapuraḥsaraṃ dehalīṃ laṅghayan maṇḍapāntaḥ tato maunī viśuddhātmā hṛdi devīṃ parāmṛśam | avahirmānaso yogī yāgabhūmimathāviśet || iti dvārapūjā || atra pratidvāraṃ gamanāsambhave paścimadvāra eva sthitvā tattaddvārāṇi kalpayitvā pūjayet | paścimadvārameveti kecit |
atha dvāradevatānāṃ dhyānāni :

padmadvayavarābhītibhāsvatpāṇicatuṣṭayām |
padmavarṇā bhajetpadmāṃ padmākṣīṃ padmavāsinīm || 5-1 ||

akṣasrakpustakadharā pūrṇacandrasamadyutiḥ |
viśvavidyāmayī devī bhāratī bhāsatāṃ mayi || 5-2 ||

śaṅkhacakrāṅkitakarā kumārī kuṭilālakā |
mṛgendravāhanā devī durgā durgāṇi hantu me || 5-3 ||

taptakārtasvarābhāsā divyaratnavibhūṣitā |
dvāraśrīrūrdhvapadmasthā varābhayakarāmbujā || 5-4 ||

muktāmāṇikyasaṅkāśau kiñcit smitamukhāmbujau |
anyonyāliṅganaparau śaṅkhapaṅkajadhāriṇau || 5-5 ||

vigaladratnavarṣābhyāṃ śaṅkhābhyāṃ mūrdhni lāṃchitau |
śaṅkhāsanasamāsīnau viśvasaṅkalpakalpakau || 5-6 ||

tundilaṃ kambukanidhiṃ vasudhārāṃ ghanastanīm |
vāmataḥ paṅkajanidhiṃ priyayā sahitaṃ yajet || 5-7 ||

sindūrābhau bhujāśliṣṭau raktapadmotpalānvitau |
niḥsaradratnavarṣābhyāṃ padmābhyāṃ mūrdhni lāṃchitau || 5-8 ||

padmāsanasamāsīnau viśvasaṅkalpakalpakau |
tundilaṃ paṅkajanidhiṃ tanvīṃ vasumatīmapi || 5-9 ||

palāśapāṭalacchāyaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ ratipriyam |
puṇḍrekṣucāpapuṣpeṣumantaṃ vande manobhavam || 5-10 ||

prapadye prītidayitaṃ pūrṇendusadṛśaprabham |
vasantaṃ nandanodyāne vasantaṃ santatotsavam || 5-11 ||

pāśāṃkuśāruṇāmbhojapāṇiṃ pāṭalatundilam |
vīraṃ vighneśvaraṃ vande gajavaktraṃ trilocanam || 5-12 ||

kapālaśūle vibhrāṇaṃ karābhyāṃ kṛṣṇavigraham |
tīkṣṇaṃ tryakṣaṃ samarcāmi kṣetreśaṃ kṣatavidviṣam || 5-13 ||

varābhayakarāṃ saumyāṃ somakoṭisamaprabhām |
bhaje gaṅgāṃ mahādevyāḥ pādodakataraṅgiṇīm || 5-14 ||

vāmapādārdhasambhūtāṃ paradevyāstaraṅgiṇīm |
varābhayakarāṃ vande kālindīṃ kālavigrahām || 5-15 ||

bhartāraṃ jagatāṃ vande śaṅkhacakragadāmbujam |
vibhrāṇaṃ garuḍārūḍhaṃ dhātāraṃ kṛṣṇavigraham || 5-16 ||

raktaṃ raktārabindasthaṃ varābhayakamaṇḍalum |
haṃsārūḍhaṃ vidhātāraṃ vande'kṣasraksamanvitam || 5-17 ||

siṃhārūḍhāṃ śyāmalāṅgīṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm |
adhastāddehalīṃ vande paścimāsyāṃ svarakṣiṇīm || 5-18 ||

pāśābhayadharaṃ vande pūrṇendusadṛśacchavim |
varuṇaṃ makarārūḍhaṃ dvāre śrīpādadaivatam || 5-19 ||

iti paścimadvāre ||

karakalitakapālaḥ kuṇḍalī daṇḍapāṇistaruṇatimiranīlo vyālayajñovavītī |
kratusamayasaparyāvighnavicchedaheturjayati vaṭukanāthaḥ siddhidaḥ sādhakānām || 5- 20 ||

dhūmravarṇo gadāhastaḥ kubero naravāhanaḥ |
saumyadvārādhipaḥ pāyāt paradevyā dhaneśvaraḥ || 5-21 ||

vyālavyagrajaṭādharaṃ trinayanaṃ nīlāñjanādriprabhaṃ dordaṇḍāttakapālabhālamaruṇasragvastragandhojjvalam |
ghaṇṭāghrghuramekhaladhvanimiladdhāṃkārabhīmaṃ vibhuṃ vande'haṃ sitasarpakuṇḍaladharaṃ taṃ kṣetrapālaṃ sadā || 5-22 ||

sito gajāsyaḥ paraśuṃ dantaṃ pāśaṃ triśūlakam |
bhujaiścaturbhirbibhrāṇo mūṣakopari saṃsthitaḥ || 5-23 ||

pūrvadvārādhipaḥ śakraḥ paradevyāḥ supītakaḥ |
vajrahastaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ pāyādairāvatadhvajaḥ || 5-24 ||

gaṇeśaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ca caturbāhuṃ digambaram |
vāmadakṣordhvabāhubhyāṃ pāśāṃkuśadharaṃ tathā || 5-25 ||

dakṣiṇādhaḥkareṇaiva madhupūrṇaṃ kapālakam |
dadhānaṃ vāmahastena devyā madanamandiram || 5-26 ||

spṛśan vāmāṅgasaṃsthāyā raktāyā dakṣapāṇinā |
ātmayonau nyasya liṅgaṃ padmaṃ vāmena pāṇinā || 5-27 ||

dadhatyāḥ śuṇḍayā yoni jighran dhyātvā prapūjayet |
nīlāñjanacayaprakhyaṃ yamaṃ mahiṣavāhanam || 5-28 ||

daṇḍamaṇḍitadordaṇḍaṃ dakṣadvārādhipaṃ smaret |

iti | atha mañcasthadevatādhyānam-

akṣasrakpustakābhītīrdadhānāṃ bāhubhirvaram |
trilocanāṃ smareddevīṃ sarvaśuklāṃ sarasvatīm || 5-1 ||

padmadvayavarābhītibhāsvatpāṇicatuṣṭayām |
nirdagdhahemagaurāṅgīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ trilocanām || 5-2 ||

pāśāṃkuśavarābhītirbibhratīmaruṇaprabhām |
trinetrāṃ mātaraṃ vande gaurīṃ raktāmbarojjvalām || 5-3 ||

natyutpalavarābhītīrbibhratīṃ kāñcanaprabhām |
mātaraṃ divyaratnāṅgīṃ lokadhātrīṃ namāmyaham || 5-4 ||

śvetāṃ śvetāmbarāṃ śvetabhūṣaṇasragvilepanām |
padmadvayavarādarśakarāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ bhaje || 5-5 ||

varāṃkuśau pāśamabhītiśūlaṃ karairdadhānāṃ bhavabhāvamūlam |
ghanāghanaughaprabhadehakāntiṃ māyāṃ trinetrāmaniśaṃ smarāmi || 5-6 ||

śaṅkhacakradhanurbāṇān dhārayantīṃ trilocanām |
dūrvādalanibhāṃ vande durgāṃ durgatihāriṇīm || 5-7 ||

kapālaṃ kheṭakaṃ khaḍgaṃ triśūlaṃ bibhratīṃ karaiḥ |
bhinnāñjanacayaprakhyāṃ bhadrakālīṃ namāmyaham || 5-8 ||

śaktisvastikamudrābhīhastāṃ candrasamaprabhām |
trinetrāṃ saṃsmared devīṃ svastiṃ svastikarīṃ parām || 5-9 ||

raktotpaladvandvavarābhayāni karairvahantīṃ smitaśobhivaktrām |
raktāṃ trinetrāmaruṇāmbarāḍhyāṃ svāhāṃ bhaje devagaṇakavandyām || 5-10 ||

śālikalpalatāśārṅgabāṇapāṇicatuṣṭayā |
jvalatkāñcanavarṇābhā śubhaṃ kuryācchubhaṅkarī || 5-11 ||

iti dhyānāni || tato maṇḍalamadhye brahmaṇe namaḥ gṛheśānāya namaḥ nair-ṛtyāṃ vāstupuruṣāya namaḥ iti sampūjya oṃ rakṣarakṣa huṃphaṭsvāhā iti bhūmimabhyukṣya oṃ pavitravajrabhūme rakṣarakṣa huṃphaṭsvāhā iti bhūmimabhimantrya āḥ surekhe vajrarekhe huṃphaṭsvāhā iti bhūmau vilikhya taduparyāsanamāstīrya brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarasadāśivān pūrvādicaturdikṣu madhye ca sampūjya tadupari trikoṇaṃ saṃcintya koṇatraye madhye ca kāmarūpapūrṇagirijālandharoḍyānapīṭhāni sampūjya 4 hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti mantreṇāsanaṃ sampūjya tasmin prāṅmukho vodaṅmukho vopaviśyāthavā mātṛkāmaṇḍalaṃ dhyātvā taduparyyupaviśya bhūmiṃ prārthayet | oṃ pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvaṃ ca dhārayā māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam | māṃ ca pūtaṃ kuru dhare namo'smi tvāṃ sureśvari | oṃ pṛthivyā merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ kṛmoṃ devatā āsane viniyogaḥ | oṃ praṇavasya brahmā ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ paramātmā devatā prāṇāyāme viniyogaḥ | tataḥ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dīpanāthāya namaḥ |
dakṣabhuje gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ gaṇānāṃ tvā0 | vāme duṃ durgāyai namaḥ oṃ jātavedase0 | dakṣajānuni kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ oṃ kṣetrasya patinā vayaṃ0 |
vāmajānuni saṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ praṇo devī sarasvatī0 | tataḥ śrīgurubhyo namaḥ paramagurubhyo namaḥ parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ iti namaskṛtya | tataḥ pārṣṇighātakarāsphoṭasamudañcitavaktrakaiḥ | pātālabhūnabholīnān vighnānutsārayed budhaḥ | iti vighnānutsāryaṃ | uktapāśupatāstreṇa vāmahastatalaṃ dvidhā | maṇibandhaṃ samārabhya saṃspṛṣṭaṃ dakṣapāṇinā || pramṛjya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ sakṛdevoktamārgataḥ | iti karaśuddhiṃ vidhāya digbandhaṃ kuryāt | tadyathā- laṃ indrāya namaḥ indradiśaṃ cakreṇa badhnāmi namaścakrāya svāhā | oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe mahājvālāya dhīmahi tannaścakraṃ pracodayāt 3 | ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ sarvatomukham | nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham || evaṃ daśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā raṃ agniprākārāya namaḥ | sahasrāra huṁphaṭ sudarśanāgniprākārāya namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ sphura sphura prasphura prasphura ghora ghoratara tanurūpa caṭa caṭa pracaṭapracaṭa kahakaha vamavama bandhayabandhaya ghātayaghātaya huṃphaṭ aghorāgniprākārāya namaḥ idi jalenāgniprākāratrayaṃ kuryāt |

triragniveṣṭanaṃ kṛtvā gaṇeśaṃ pañcamīṃ tataḥ |
durgāṃ vighnaṃ ca śarabhamaghoraṃ ca sudarśanam || 5-1 ||

etāḥ samayavidyāśca japet pratyūhaśāntaye |
evaṃ rakṣāṃ purā kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhimathācaret || 5-2 ||

ete mantrā uddhārapaṭale boddhavyāḥ | tantrāntare-

sthāpayed dakṣiṇe bhāge pūjādravyāṇi deśikaḥ |
suvāsitāmbusampūrṇaṃ savye kumbhaṃ suśobhanam || 5-1 ||

prakṣālanāya karayoḥ paścāt pātraṃ niveśayet |
ghṛtaprajvālitān dīpān sthāpayet paritaḥ śubhān || 5-2 ||

darpaṇaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ tālavṛntaṃ manoharam |

iti | kulacūḍāmaṇau-

nānāvidhāni puṣpāṇi gandhāni vividhāni ca |
karpūrajātidhūpādivāsitaṃ paṭavāsitam || 5-1 ||

tāmbūlaṃ devadravyāṇi dhūpadīpādikaṃ ca yat |
sarvālaṅkārabhūṣādi vastrādīni kuleśvaraḥ || 5-2 ||

mūlamantrajaptatoyaiḥ saṃśodhya sthāpayettataḥ |
sarvaṃ svadakṣiṇe sthāpyaṃ vāme cārghyaṃ niveśayet || 5-3 ||

paścime devatāyāśca kuladravyāṇi dhārayet |

iti | tathaiva - oṃ puṣpaketurājārhate sarvagatāya samyak saṃbaddhāya oṃ puṣpe puṣpe mahāpuṣpe supuṣpe puṣpasaṃbhave puṣpāvacāyasaṃkīrṇaṃ huṁphaṭ svāhā iti mantreṇa puṣpādiśodhanam | oṃ rakṣarakṣa huṁphaṭsvāhā iti mantreṇa hṛdi hastaṃ dattvātmarakṣāṃ kuryāt | tataḥ praṇavena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhaṃ kuryāt |

śarīrākārabhūtānāṃ bhūtānāṃ yadviśodhanam |
avyayabrahmasamparkād bhūtaśuddhiriyaṃ matā || 5-4 ||

suṣumnāvartmanātmānaṃ paramātmani yojayet |
yogayuktena vidhinā cinmantreṇa samāhitaḥ || 5-5 ||

iti | cinmantreṇa paramātmamantreṇetyarthaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥsohaṃsvāhā iti mantreṇa pūrvoktamūlādhārādiṣaṭcakrāṇi vicintya hṛdayacakrasthitaṃ jīvātmānaṃ manasā saha suṣumnāvartmanā kulakuṇḍalinīṃ jīvātmanā saha brahmarandhrasthaparamaśivapade yojayāmi svāhā idaṃ liṅgaśarīraṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti jīvātmanā manodaṇḍenāhatya huṃbījenākuñcitādhovāyunā'dhovahnervivṛddhoṣmaṇā tāṃ jārayitvā suṣumnāntarvarticitrākhyanāḍīmadhyamārgeṇa ṣaṭcakrabhedakrameṇa sthānārṇadaivataiḥ saha saṃhārayogato brahmarandhrasthasahasradalakamalakarṇikāsthacandramaṇḍalāntarasthite paramaśive līnāṃ cintayet | tataḥ pādādijānuparyantaṃ pṛthivīsthānaṃ pītavarṇaṃ caturasrākāraṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ nivṛttikalātmakaṃ tanmadhye laṃbījaṃ pañcoddhātaprayogeṇa jale saṃlāpayāmi | jānvādiliṅgaparyantaṃ jalasthānaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ padmalāñchitārddhacandrākāraṃ viṣṇudaivatyaṃ pratiṣṭhākalātmakaṃ tanmadhye vaṃbījaṃ caturuddhātaprayogeṇa tejasi saṃlāpayāmi | liṅgādinābhiparyantaṃ tejaḥsthānaṃ raktavarṇaṃ trikoṇākāraṃ rudradaitvayaṃ vidyākalātmakaṃ tanmadhye raṃbījaṃ triruddhātaprayogeṇa vāyau saṃlāpayāmi |
nābhyādihṛdayaparyantaṃ vāyusthānaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇākāraṃ ṣaḍbindulāñchitamīśvaradaivatyaṃ śāntikalātmakaṃ tanmadhye yaṃbījaṃ dviruddhātaprayogeṇākāśe saṃlāpayāmi |
hṛdayādikaṇṭhaparyantamākāśasthānaṃ svacchavarṇaṃ vṛttākāraṃ sadāśivadaivatyaṃ śāntyatītākalātmakaṃ tanmadhye haṃbījamekoddhātaprayogeṇāhaṃkāre saṃlāpayāmi |
kaṇṭhādibhrūmadhyaparyantam ahaṅkārasthānaṃ trivarṇaṃ daṇḍākāramādiśivadaivatyaṃ sarvakalātmakaṃ tanmadhye haṃsaḥbījaṃ sarvoddhātaprayogeṇa mahattattve saṃlāpayāmi | bhrūmadhyādibhālaparyantaṃ mahattattvasthānaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ ardhacandrākāramāndaśivadaivatyaṃ kalāsvarūpaṃ tanmadhye sohaṃbījamardhoddhātaprayogeṇa prakṛtau saṃlāpayāmi |
bhālādisīmantaparyantaṃ prakṛtisthānaṃ bālārkavarṇaṃ yonyākāramānandaśivadaivatyaṃ kalāsvarūpaṃ tanmadhye haṃbījam ādyoddhātaprayogeṇa puruṣe saṃlāpayāmi | sīmantādibrahmarandhraparyantaṃ puruṣasthānamuddīptavarṇaṃ liṅgākāraṃ caitanyadaivatyaṃ niṣkalaṃ tanmadhye nādākṣaraṃ bījaṃ parabindusvarūpaṃ niruddhātaprayogeṇa cicchaktau saṃlāpayāmi | brahmarandhraṃ cicchaktisthānaṃ karpūravarṇaṃ sahasrāram ānandadaivatyaṃ nirākārasvarūpaṃ tanmadhye hrīṃ bījaṃ saṃhāradhyānaprayogeṇa parabrahmaśivātmakaṃ cidānandaghanaṃ cintayāmi iti vibhāvya oṃ pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśagandharasarūpasparśaśabda- ghrāṇarasanācakṣustvakśrotrapādopasthapāyupāṇivāggamanā- nandavisargādānavacanāhaṅkāramanobuddhicitta- vikalpasaṃkalpavyavasāniścayajīvātmaparamātmābhidhasamastatattvātmakaṃ prapañcasvarūpaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaśarīradvayaṃ saṃhārakrameṇa pṛthivīmapsvapastejasi tejo vāyau vāyumākāśe ākāśamahaṅkāre ahaṅkāraṃ mahati mahāntaṃ prakṛtau prakṛtiṃ puruṣe puruṣaṃ paramaśive saṃyojayāmi svāhā idaṃ sthūlaśarīraṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti sasthānāni sākṣarāṇi sakāryāṇi sakāraṇāni sadaivatāni sāṅgopāṅgāni sthūlāni sūkṣmāṇi ca sarvāṇi tattvāni svasvakāraṇeṣu saṃhārakrameṇa līnāni kṛtvā sahasradalakamalaparamaśive bījabhāvena līnāni cintayet | paramaśivaṃ cicchaktyātmakamānandaghanaṃ viniveśya nirmaladhiyā nirlīnasarvendriyo yogī yāgaphalaṃ prayāti satataṃ nityoditaṃ niṣkriyamevaṃ krameṇa saccidānandamayaḥ kṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭhet iti saṃhārakramaḥ || atha pāpapuruṣacintanam-

vāmakukṣigataṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham |
brahmahatyāśiraskaṃ ca svarṇasteyabhujadvayam || 5-1 ||

surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam |
tatsaṃsargipadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅgapātakam || 5-2 ||

upapātakaromāṇaṃ raktaśmaśruvilocanam |
khaḍgacarmadharaṃ krūraṃ pāpamevaṃ vicintayet || 5-3 ||

iti dhyātvā yaṃ pāpaśarīraṃ śoṣaya śoṣaya śoṣayāmi svāhā yaṃbījaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ ṣoḍaśavāraṃ japan vāmanāsayā vāyumāpūrya tadeva catuṣṣaṣṭivāraṃ japan kumbhakayogena hṛdayādudgatena ṣaṭkāṇādāgatena mahāvāyunā pāpapuruṣaṃ śuṣkaṃ vicintya tadeva bījaṃ dvāviṃśadvāraṃ japan dakṣiṇanātayā? vāyuṃ recayet raṃ śuṣkapāpaśarīraṃ dāhaya dāhaya dāhayāmi svāhā raṃbījaṃ raktavarṇaṃ ṣoḍaśavāraṃ japan piṅgalayā vāyumāpūrya tadeva catuḥṣaṣṭivāraṃ japan kumbhakayogena nābheruditena trikoṇādāgatena mahatā vahninā pāpapuruṣaṃ dagdhaṃ vicintya tadeva dvātriṃśadvāraṃ japan iḍayā vāyuṃ recayet | ṭaṃ candramaṇḍalaṃ preraya preraya prerayāmi svāhā ṭamiti candrabījaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ 16 vāraṃ japan iḍayā vāyumāpūrya 64 vāraṃ japan kumbhakayogena sahasrāramadhye mahāmṛtaughapūritaṃ viśvāhlādakaṃ candrabījaṃ vicintya 32 vāraṃ japan piṅgalayā recayet | vaṃ paramāmṛtaṃ varṣaya varṣaya varṣayāmi svāhā vamiti varuṇabījaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ 16 vāraṃ japan piṅgalayā vāyumāpūrya 64 vāraṃ japan kumbhakayogena tasmāccandrabimbānmātṛkāmayoṃ mahāvṛṣṭimutpādya tadasthiśmaśānādikamāplāvitaṃ vicintya 32 vāraṃ japan iḍayā vāyuṃ recayet | laṃ śarīramutpādaya utpādaya utpādayāmi svāhā lamiti pṛthivībījaṃ pītavarṇaṃ 16 vāraṃ japan iḍayā vāyumāpūrya 64 vāraṃ japan kumbhakayogena oṃ paramātmajīvātmacittabuddhimano'haṅkāra- niścayavyavasāyasaṃkalpavikalpavacanādānavisargānandagamanavākpāṇi- pāyūpasthāpādaśrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇaśabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśa- vāyutejojalapṛthivyākhyasamastatattvātmakaṃ prapañcarūpaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaśarīradvayaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa pṛthagbhūtābhyāṃ paramaśivacicchaktibhyāṃ nirutpattiprayogeṇa puruṣaṃ puruṣādādyotpattiprayogeṇa prakṛtiṃ prakṛterarddhotpattiprayogeṇa mahāntaṃ mahataḥ sarvotpattiprayogeṇākāśamākāśād dvirutpattiprayogeṇa vāyuṃ vāyostrirutpattiprayogeṇa tejastejasaścaturutpattiprayogeṇa jalaṃ jalatpañcotpattiprayogeṇa pṛthivīṃ pṛthivyāḥ ṣaḍutpattiprayogeṇātpādayāmi svāhā- iti sasthānāni sākṣarāṇi sakāraṇāni sakāryāṇi sadaivatāni sāṅgopāṅgāni sthūlāni sūkṣmāṇi ca sarvāṇi tattvāni sṛṣṭikrameṇa paraśivacicchaktisakāśāt svasvakāraṇebhya utpāditāni kṛtvā pādādudgatayā caturasrādāgatayā mahatyā pṛthivyā upaṣṭabhya devatāpūjāyogyaṃ navaṃ puṇyaśarīramutpāditaṃ vicintya tattvāni ca nijasthāneṣu sthitāni kṛtvā tadeva laṃbījaṃ dvātriṃśadvāraṃ japan piṅgalayā vāyumāpūrya 64 vāraṃ japan iḍayā vāyuṃ recayet iti ṣaṭ prāṇāyāmā bhavanti | ātmānaṃ hṛdayāmbhojādānayetparamātmanaḥ | manunā haṃsadevasya kuryānnyāsādikaṃ tataḥ || oṃ haṃsaḥ so'haṃ avatarāvatara śivapadāt jīvapadena suṣumnāvartmanā mūlaśṛṅgāṭamullasollasa jvalajvala prajvalaprajvala oṃ haṃsaḥ so'haṃ iti kuṇḍalinīrūpadhāriṇīṃ cicchaktiṃ jīvātmā saha sṛṣṭiyogena sthānārṇadaivataiḥ saha suṣumnāntarvarticitrākhyanāḍīmadhyamārgeṇa ṣaṭcakrabhedakrameṇa brahmarandhratā mūlādhāramānīya sthāpayet mūlādhārāt jīvātmānaṃ hṛdisthaṃ cintayet - iti bhūtaśuddhiḥ ||

atha prāṇapratiṣṭhā | oṃ asya śrīprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrasya brahmaviṣṇurudrā ṛṣayaḥ ṛgyajuḥsāmāni chandāṃsi caitanyarūpā prāṇaśaktirdevatā oṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ kroṃ kīlakaṃ prāṇasthāpane viniyogaḥ iti yathāsthānaṃ vinyasya aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ ākāśavāyutejojalapṛthivyātmane aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ īṃ śabdasparśarūparasagandhātmane tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇātmane madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthātmane anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ vacanādānavisargānandagamanātmane kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ | aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ cittabuddhimano'haṅkārātmane karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | ebhireva jātiyuktaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni | āṃ namaḥ nābheścaraṇaparyantaṃ hrīṃ namaḥ hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ kroṃ namaḥ mūrdhādihṛdayaparyantaṃ | yaṃ tvagātmane namaḥ raṃ asṛgātmane namaḥ | laṃ māṃsātmane namaḥ vaṃ medā-ātmane namaḥ śaṃ asthyātmane namaḥ ṣaṃ majjātmane namaḥ saṃ śukrātmane namaḥ haṃ prāṇātmane namaḥ laṃ jīvātmane namaḥ kṣaṃ paramātmane namaḥ | evaṃ vinyasya prāṇaśaktiṃ dhyāyet |

raktābdhipotāruṇapadyasaṃsthāṃ pāśāṃkuśāvikṣuśarāsabāṇān |
śūlaṃ kapālaṃ dadhatīṃ karābjai raktāṃ trinetrāṃ praṇamāmi devīm || 5-1 ||

iti dhyātvā | oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ hoṃ so'haṃ haṃsaḥ śrīmanmahātripurasundaryāḥ prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ 30 jīva iha sthitā 30 sarvendriyāṇi 30 vāṅmanaścakṣustvakśrotraghrāṇaprāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti jñānamudrayā hṛdi hastaṃ dattvā vāratrayaṃ paṭhet | oṃ āṃ haṃsaḥ iti sarvānandamayaṃ dehaṃ dṛḍhaṃ cintayet (antarbahiḥstha) pradhānadevatātmakamātmānaṃ cintayet - iti prāṇapratiṣṭhā ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya- śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya - śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya- śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya - śrīvidyāraṇyativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre pañcamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 5 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

6. Śvāsa

atha mātṛkānyāsaḥ - tato dehasya saṃnāhaṃ saṃmyaknyāsaṃ samācaret |

antarvahiṣṭhāśca kalāyutāśca śrīkaṇṭhaviṣṇvādisamanvitāśca |
lajjāramākāmapṛthaksamoha prapañcayāgo daśa mātṛkāḥ syuḥ || 6-1 ||

gudāttu dvyaṃgulādūrdhvaṃ suṣumnāsūkṣmarandhragam |
vādivedārṇalasitaṃ paṅkajaṃ kanakaprabham || 6-2 ||

tatsthāṃ vidyullatākārāṃ tejorūpāmaṇīyasīm |
kulakuṇḍalinīmūrdhvaṃ nayet ṣaṭcakrabhedataḥ || 6-3 ||

dvādaśāntendumadhyasthaṃ pūrvoktaṃ mātṛkāvrajam |
navanītanibhaṃ dhyātvā drutaṃ kuṇḍalinītviṣā || 6-4 ||

tejoñjalau viniḥsārya mātṛkānyāsamācaret |

tato'kārādiṣaṭsvarān karatalakaratatpṛṣṭhavyāptikrameṇa vinyasyāvaśiṣṭadaśasvarān daśasvaṃgulīṣu vinyasya ādikṣāntamātṛkāmuccaran karaśuddhiṃ kuryāt | yathā - prakoṣṭe maṇibandhe ca kūrpare karayostale | tatpṛṣṭhe ca tadagre ca karaśuddhirudāhṛtā || iti mātṛkākaraśuddhiḥ | athāntarmātṛkānyāsaḥ - tatra svaraiḥ pūrakaṃ sparśaiḥ kumbhakaṃ vyāpakaiḥ recakamiti krameṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā asyā antarmātṛkāyāḥ brahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatrī chandaḥ śrīmātṛkāsarasvatī devatā halo bījāni svarāḥ śaktayaḥ jātāvyaktiḥ kīlakaṃ mama śarīraśuddhyarthaṃ nyāse viniyogaḥ iti vinyasya aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya dhyāyet | tathā saṃhitāyām-

atha vakṣye maheśāni mātṛkāṃ lokamātaram |
akārādikṣakārāntavarṇāvayavadevatām || 6-1 ||

ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
mātṛkā devatā devi halo bījāni śaktayaḥ || 6-2 ||

svarāstu parameśāni jātāvyaktistu kīlakam |
anirvācyā halo varṇāḥ śaktyā vyaktā bhavanti hi || 6-3 ||

śaktyā vinā śive sūkṣme nāma dhāma na vidyate |
asadrūpā halo varṇāḥ śaktyāsannāḥ parāṅmukhāḥ || 6-4 ||

sphuranmātrāstadoccāryyāḥ sammukhā vyaktavarṇakāḥ |
ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ parityajya ṣaḍyugmasvaramadhyagāḥ || 6-5 ||

vargāḥ ṣaṭ ca krameṇaiva saptamaḥ krodhasaṃyutaḥ |
ante nikṣipya deveśi ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 6-6 ||

kalāpatrāmbuje kaṇṭhe svarān samyak pravinyaset |
hṛdyarkapatre tadvarṇānnābhau daśadale nyaset || 6-7 ||

daśavarṇāṃlliṅgamadhye ṣaḍdale ṣaḍatheśvari |
caturdale tathādhāre caturvarṇāṃstato nyaset || 6-8 ||

bhrūmadhye dvidale hakṣau ityantarmātṛkāṃ nyaset |

iti | tantrāntare-

ādhāre liṅganābhau hṛdayasarasije tālamūle lalāṭe dve patre ṣoḍaśāre dvidaśadaśadale dvādaśārdhe catuṣke |
vāsānte bālamadhye ḍaphakaṭhasahite kaṇṭhadeśe svarāṇāṃ haṃkṣaṃtattvārthayuktaṃ sakaladalagataṃ varṇarūpaṃ namāmi || 6-1 ||

iti dhyātvā nyasedityantarmātṛkā || atha bahirmātṛkā - ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ prāgvad vinyasya dhyāyet |

dhyāyedvarṇasvarūpāḍhyāṃ svaravaktrāṃ krameṇa hi |
kacavargakarāṃ ramyāṃ ṭatavargapadāmbujām || 6-1 ||

pavargacārupārśvāṅgalasacchātodarīṃ parām |
yaśavargāṅgasubhagāpīnonnataghanastanīm || 6-2 ||

nitabimbagahanāṃ śuklākṣīṃ kṣāmamadhyamām |
śuklamālyāṅgarāgāṅgīṃ akṣasrakkumbhaśobhitām || 6-3 ||

cintālikhitasatpāṇiṃ samagravaradāyinīm | iti dhyātvā |

brahmarandhre tathā vaktraveṣṭane nayanadvaye |
śrutināsāpuṭadvandvagaṇḍoṣṭhadvayakeṣu ca || 6-1 ||

dantayugme ca mūrdhāsyadvaye ṣoḍaśa vinyaset |
doḥpatsandhiṣu sāgreṣu pārśvayugme nyaset kramāt || 6-2 ||

pṛṣṭhanābhidvaye caiva jaṭhare vinyasedatha |
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthimañjāśukrāṇi dhātavaḥ || 6-3 ||

prāṇajīvau ca paramau yakārādiṣu saṃsthitāḥ |
krameṇa devadeveśi nyastavyā etadātmakāḥ || 6-4 ||

hṛddormūleṣu sannyasya tathā paragale nyaset |
kakṣadvaye hṛdārabhya pāṇipādayuge tathā || 6-5 ||

jaṭharānanayornyasedityantargātrarūpiṇī |
anena nyāsayogena mantrī varṇasvarūpavān || 6-6 ||

iti bahirmātṛkā | atha sṛṣṭimātṛkā - kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya brahmacārī bhavedyadi | visargasahitāṃ tāṃ ca sṛṣṭisaṃjñāṃ nyasedbudhaḥ || iti sṛṣṭimātṛkā |
atha sthiti mātṛkā : kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya gṛhasthaḥ sādhako yadi |
visargabindusahitāṃ ḍakārādyāṃ sthitiṃ nyaset || dhyānaṃ tu :

sindūrakāntimamitābharaṇāṃ trinetrāṃ vidyākṣasūtramṛgapītavarān dadhānām |
pārśvasthitāṃ bhagavatīmapi kāñcanābhāṃ dhyāyet karābjadhṛtapustakavarṇamālām || 6-1 ||

iti dhyātvā ḍaṃḥ namaḥ ityādi binduvisargasahitān ṭhakārāvasānān varṇāṃstattatsthāneṣu nyasediti sthitimātṛkā || atha saṃhāramātṛkā : kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya vānaprastho'thavā yatiḥ | binduyuktāṃ vilomena saṃhāramātṛkāṃ nyaset || dhyānaṃ tu |

akṣasrajaṃ hariṇapotamudagraṭaṅkaṃ vidyāṃ karairavirataṃ dadhatīṃ trinetrām |
arghendumaulimaruṇāmarabindavāsāṃ varṇeśvarīṃ praṇamata stanabhāranamrām || 6-1 ||

iti dhyātvā | kṣaṃ namaḥ ityādibindusahitān vilomatastattadvarṇāṃstattatsthāneṣu nyasediti saṃhāramātṛkā || atha kalāmātṛkā :

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya tārabhakto bhavedyadi |
praṇavāṃśakalāyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

prajāpati-ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
kalāsarasvatī devī devatā parikīrtitā || 6-2 ||

oṃ bījaṃ ca namaḥ śaktiḥ kīlakaṃ tu kalāḥ smṛtāḥ |
praṇavadvayamadhyasthairviṣaṇḍhairdīrghasusvaraiḥ || 6-3 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyasya dhyāyed devīṃ parāṃ śivām | atha dhyānam-

hastaiḥ padmaṃ rathāṅgaṃ guṇamatha hariṇaṃ pustakaṃ varṇamālāṃ ṭaṅkaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ kapālaṃ daramamṛtalasaddhemakumbhaṃ vahantīm |
muktāvidyutpayodasphaṭikanavajapāvandhuraiḥ pañcavaktraistryakṣairvakṣojanamrāṃ sakalaśaśinibhāṃ śāradāṃ tāṃ namāmi || 6-1 ||

iti dhyātvā oṃ aṃnivṛttikalāyai namaḥ ityādimātṛkāsthāneṣu nyasediti kalāmātṛkā || atha śrīkaṇṭhādimātṛkā :

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya śivabhakto bhavedyadi |
śrīkaṇṭhādiśaktiyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiśchando gāyatramīritam |
ardhanārīśvaro devo devatā parikīrtitā || 6-1 ||

hasauṃ bījaṃ namaḥ śaktiḥ śivaśaktistuḥ kīlakam |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 6-3 ||

bandhūkakāñcananibhaṃ rucirākṣamālāṃ pāśāṃkuśau ca varadaṃ nijabāhudaṇḍaiḥ |
vibhrāṇaminduśakalābharaṇaṃ trinetramardhāmbikeśamaniśaṃ vapurāśrayāmaḥ || 6-4 ||

iti dhyātvā hasauṃ aṃśrīkaṇṭhāya pūrṇodaryai namaḥ ityādi nyasediti śrīkaṇṭhādimātṛkā || atha keśavādimātṛkānyāsaḥ :

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya viṣṇubhakto bhavedyadi |
keśavādiśaktiyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyased budhaḥ || 6-1 ||

prajāpatir-ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
arddhalakṣmīhariḥ sākṣād devatā parikīrtitā || 6-2 ||

kāmabījaṃ tu bījaṃ syānnamaḥ śaktirudāhṛtā |
viṣṇulakṣmīḥ kīlakaṃ tu viniyogastu pūrvavat || 6-3 ||

ṣaḍdīrghakāmarājena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |

hastairbibhrat sarasijagadāśaṃkhacakrāṇi vidyāṃ padmādarśau kanakakalaśaṃ meghavidyudvilāsam vāmottuṅgastanamaviralākalpamāśleṣalobhādekībhūtaṃ vapuravatuḥ vaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣalakṣmyoḥ || 6-1 ||

iti dhyātvā klīṃ śrīṃ aṃ keśavāya kīrtyai namaḥ ityādi nyasediti keśavamātṛkā || atha śaktimātṛkānyāsāḥ |

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya bhuvaneśīṃ bhajedyadi |
bhuvaneśībījapūrvāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

ṛṣiḥ śaktiḥ samuddiṣṭo gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
bhuvaneśī mātṛkā syād devatā devavanditā || 6-2 ||

hrīṃ bījaṃ tu namaḥ śaktirmūlaprakṛtiḥ kīlakam |
māyāṣaḍdīrghakenaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 6-3 ||

udyatkoṭidivākarapratibhaṭātuṅgorupīnastanī mūrdhārdhendukirīṭahāraraśanāmañjīrasaṃśobhitā |
bibhrāṇā karapaṅkajairjapavaṭīṃ pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ diśyādvo jagadīśvarī trinayanā padme niṣaṇṇā sukham || 6-4 ||

iti dhyātvā hrīṃ aṃnamaḥ ityādi nyasediti bhuvaneśvarīmātṛkā | atha lakṣmīmātṛkā |

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya lakṣmīpūjārato yadi |
lakṣmībījasamāyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || 6-5 ||

ṛṣirbhṛgustu gāyatraṃ chando lakṣmīstu mātṛkā |
devatā śrīṃ namo bījaṃ śaktiḥ prakṛtiḥ kīlakam || 6-6 ||

ṣaḍdīrghalakṣmībījena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |

vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ himagiriprakhyaiścaturbhirgajaiḥ śuṇḍādaṇḍasamuddhṛtāmṛtaghaṭairāsicyamānāmimām |
bibhrāṇāṃ karapaṅkajairjapavaṭīṃ padmadvayaṃ pustakaṃ bhāsvadratnasamujjvalāṃ kucanatāṃ dhyāyejjagatsvāminīm || 6-7 ||

iti dhyātvā śrīṃ aṃ namāḥ ityādi nyasediti lakṣmīmātṛkā | atha kāmeśvarīmātṛkā :

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya kāmeśīpūjako yadi |
kāmabījena saṃyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā smṛtā |
kāmeśvarī ca klīṃ bījaṃ namaḥ śaktistu kīlakam || 6-2 ||

ṣaḍdīrghakāmabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet |

bālārkakoṭirucirāṃ sphaṭikākṣamālāṃ kodaṇḍamikṣujanitaṃ smarapañcabāṇān |
vidyāṃ ca hastakamalairdadhatīṃ trinetrāṃ dhyāyet samastajananīṃ navacandracūḍām || 6-3 ||

iti dhyātvā klīṃ aṃnamaḥ ityādi nyasediti kāmabījamātṛkā | atha sammohanīmātṛkā |

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya tripurārādhako yadi |
śaktiśrīkāmasaṃyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasetsudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā manoḥ |
sammohanī ca klīṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ śrīṃ ca kīlakam || 6-2 ||

bījatrayadvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |

dhyāyeyamakṣavalayekṣuśarāsapāśān padmadvayāṃkuśaśarān navapustakaṃ ca |
ābibhratīṃ nijakarairaruṇāṃ kucārtāṃ sammohanīṃ trinayanāṃ taruṇenducūḍām || 6-3 ||

iti dhyātvā hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aṃ namaḥ ityādi nyasediti sammohanīmātṛkā |
prapañcayāgastu prāgeva prapañcitaḥ | iti daśavidhamātṛkāḥ | ete sāmānyataḥ proktāḥ sarvatra daśamātṛkāḥ ityuktatvāt | durvāsovākyam |

nyāsaṃ kṛtvā gaṇeśagrahabhagaṇamahāyoginīrāśipīṭhaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ śrīmātṛkārṇaiḥ sahitabahukalairaṣṭavāgdevatābhiḥ |
saśrīkaṇṭhādiyugmairvimalanijatanau keśavādyaiśca tattvaiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadbhirdharādyairbhagavati bhavatīṃ yaḥ smaretsa tvameva || 6-1 ||

iti | (sacavarṇamātṛkā - kalāmātṛkā - mūrtimātṛkā - prapañcayāgamātṛkānyāsākhyaḥ sampradaścaturvidhaḥ) tatra varṇamātṛkānyāso daśavidhaḥ śrīvidyāṅgabhūtaḥ | tathācoktam :

śuddhaṃ binduyutaṃ visargasahitaṃ hṛllekhayā saṃśritaṃ bālāsampuṭitaṃ tathā ca parayā śrīvidyālaṃkṛtam |
ārohādavarohataśca kurute nyāsaṃ punarhaṃsayoryo jānāti sa eva sarvajagatāṃ sṛṣṭisthitidhvaṃsakṛt || 6-2 ||

iti | atha bālāsampuṭitamātṛkānyāsaḥ -

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ paṃktiśchanda udāhṛtam |
tathā varṇamayī bālā devatā parikīrtitā || 6-1 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ tārtīyaṃ śaktirucyate |
kāmarājaṃ kīlakaṃ syācchrīvidyāṅgatayā punaḥ || 6-2 ||

nyāse tu viniyogaḥ syādbālābījatrayeṇa tu |
dvirāvṛttyā krameṇaiva ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 6-3 ||

muktāśekharakuṇḍalāṅgadamaṇigraiveyahārormikāṃ vidyotadvalayādikaṅkaṇakaṭīsūtrāṃ sphurannūpurām |
māṇikyodarabandhurastanabharāmindoḥ kalāṃ bibhratīṃ pāśaṃ sāṃkuśapustakākṣavalayaṃ dakṣordhvavāhvāditaḥ || 6-4 ||

pūrṇendupratimaprasannavadanāṃ netratrayodbhāsitāmindukṣīravalakṣagātravilasanmālyānulepāmbarām |
pañcāśallipijṛmbhitākhilajagadvāgdevatādevatāṃ mūlādhārasamudgatāṃ bhagavatīṃ varṇāmbuje cintayet || 6-5 ||

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ aṃ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ ityādi nyasediti bālāsampuṭitamātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha parāsampuṭitamātṛkānyāsaḥ :

ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
parāsarasvatī devī mātṛkā devatā smṛtā || 6-1 ||

ṣaḍdīrghaparayā caiva ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |
akalaṅkaśaśāṅkābhā tryakṣāṃ candrakalāvatīm || 6-2 ||

mudrāpustakalasadbāhuṃ praṇamāmi parāṃ kalām |

sau aṃ sauḥ ityādi nyasediti parāmātṛkā || atha śrīvidyāmātṛkānyāsaḥ :

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiśchandaḥ paṃktirudāhṛtā |
devatā mātṛkārūpā mahātripurasundarī || 6-1 ||

kūṭatrayadvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |

āraktābhāṃ trinetrāṃ maṇimukuṭavatīṃ ratnatāṭaṅkaramyāṃ hastāmbhojaiḥ sapāśāṃkuśamadanadhanuḥsāyakairvisphurantīm |
āpīnottuṅgavakṣoruhataṭaviluṭhattārahārojjvalāṅgīṃ dhyāyannmbhoruhasthāmaruṇanivasanāmīśvarīmāśrayāmi || 6-1 ||

iti dhyātvā "4 mūlaṃ aṃ namāḥ śirasītyādi nyasediti śrīvidyāmātṛkā | atha haṃsamātṛkā :

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiśchando gāyatramucyate |
haragaurīmahādevī mātṛkā devatā smṛtā || 6-1 ||

hasā ṣaḍdīrghayuktena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |

udyadbhānusphuṭitatāḍidākāramarghāmbikeśaṃ pāśābhītī varadaparaśū saṃsadhānaṃ karābjaiḥ |
divyākalpairnavamaṇimayaiḥ śobhitaṃ viśvamūlaṃ saumyāgneyaṃ vapuravatu vaścandracūḍaṃ trinetram || 6-1 ||

iti dhyātvā 4 haṃsaḥ aṃ namaḥ sirasītyādi nyasediti haṃsamātṛkā || atha paramahaṃsamātṛkā :

ṛṣiḥ paramahaṃsaḥ syādvirāṭ chanda udāhṛtam |
cinmayī devatā proktā paramātmasvarūpiṇī || 6-1 ||

praṇavadvayamadhyasthavargaiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgakam |

śrīmatparātmamanujṛmbhidavarṇarūpāṃ mānairagamyapadavīparicīyamānām |
vidyākṣasūtrakalaśān dadhatīṃ ca mudrāṃ dhyāyet samastajananīṃ viśadāṃ trinetrām || 6-2 ||

iti dhyātvā 4 so'haṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ ityādi vilomena tattatsthāneṣu nyasediti paramahaṃsamātṛkā || atha kalānyāsaḥ sa tu pañcavidhaḥ | tārotthakalā0 kāmakalā0 somakalā0 trimūrtikalā0 aṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsaśceti | aṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāso'pi dvividhaḥ jyotiraṣṭātriṃśatkalā0 śivāṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsaśceti |
tārotthakalānyāsastu prāgevoktaḥ | viśeṣastu-

tārādyavarṇasaṃyuktā nyastavyāstā namonvitāḥ |
sthāneṣveteṣvatha punarmātṛkāyāḥ kalā nyaset || 6-1 ||

tārasya pañcabhedebhyaḥ pañcāśadvarṇagāḥ kalāḥ | svarakalānyāsottaram-

sadāśivena sañjātā nādādetāḥ sitatviṣaḥ |
akṣasrakpustakaguṇa kapālāḍhyakarāmbujāḥ || 6-1 ||

iti dhyeyāḥ | kacavargakalānyāsottaram-

akārād brahmaṇotpannastaptacāmīkaraprabhāḥ |
karāmbujadhṛtākṣasrakpaṅkajābhayakuṇḍikāḥ || 6-1 ||

iti dhyeyāḥ | ṭatavargakalānyāsottaram-

ukārādviṣṇunotpannāstamāladalasannibhāḥ |
abhītidaracakreṣṭabāhavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 6-1 ||

iti dhyeyāḥ | payavargakalānyāsottaram-

rudreṇa mārṇādutpannā śaraccandrasamaprabhāḥ |
udbahantyo'bhayaṃ śūlaṃ kapālaṃ bāhubhirvaram || 6-1 ||

iti dhyeyāḥ | ṣavargakalānyāsottaram-

īśvareṇoditā bindorjapākusumasannibhāḥ |
abhayaṃ hariṇaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ dadhānā bāhubhirvaram || 6-1 ||

iti dhyeyāḥ iti | viśeṣārcā tu pātrāsādanaprakaraṇe veditavyā | atha jyotiraṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsaḥ | 4 aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ śirasi ityādisvarakalāḥ krameṇa vinyaset | tato dakṣahastasandhyagreṣu 4 kaṃbhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ ityādi ṅaṃ naṃ jvālinyai namaḥ ityantaṃ vinyasya vāmahastasandhyagreṣu 4 caṃdhaṃ rucyai namaḥ ityādi aṃ ṇaṃ bodhinyai namaḥ ityantaṃ vinyasya dakṣapādasandhyagreṣu 4 ṭaṃ ḍhaṃ dhāriṇyai namaḥ ityādi 4 laṃ jvalinyai namaḥ ityantaṃ vinyaset | tato vāmapādasandhyagreṣu 4 vaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ ityādi 4 haṃ kapilāyai namaḥ ityantaṃ vinyasyāvaśiṣṭakalādvayaṃ mastake vyāpakaṃ ca kuryādityaṣṭātriṃśattejaḥkalānyāsaḥ | anye kalānyāsā agre vakṣyante | etaduttaraṃ prapañcayāgaḥ iti śrīmadācāryamataṃ satu prāguktarītyāvagantavyaḥ | tasya phalam :

evaṃvarṇamayaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā divyatanurnaraḥ |
prajapet sakalān mantrāṃstataḥ siddhimavāpnuyāt || 6-1 ||

prapañcayāgasya vidhervidhātā bhavetsa mantrī kṛtakṛtya eva |
sarve sphurantaḥ prabhavanti mantrāḥ sadātmayāgīti nigadyate saḥ || 6-2 ||

etasya homasya na koṭibhāgabhāgetena tulyaṃ dhruvamagnihotram |
evaṃ vidhātuḥ khalu yatra tatra śarīrapāte'pi bhavedvimuktiḥ || 6-3 ||

tathā ca prapañcasārḥ-(7 pa0 51 ślo0)

śuddhaścāpi sabindukastvatha kalāyukkeśavādyaistathā śrīkaṇṭhādiyutaśca śaktikamalāmāraistathaikaikaśaḥ |

nyāsāste daśadhā pṛthaṅnigaditaḥ syurbrahmayāgāntikāḥ sarve sādhakasiddhisādhanavidhau saṃkalpakalpadrumāḥ ||

prapañcayāgastu viśeṣato vipatprapañcasaṃsāraviśeṣapāvakaḥ |
paraṃ ca nityaṃ bhajatāmayatnataḥ parasya cārthāsya nivedakaḥ sadā || 6-2 ||

nyasya mantrī yathānyāyaṃ dehe viśvasya mātaram |
japemantrān bhajeddevān yajedagnimananyadhīḥ || 6-3 ||

devo bhūtvā yajeddevānnādevo devamarcayet |
evamāha śrutiḥ sākṣādato'gre vinyasedbudhaḥ || 6-4 ||

yo nyāsakavacacchanno mantraṃ japati taṃ priye |
vighnā dṛṣṭvā palāyante siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā gajāḥ || 6-5 ||

akṛtvā nyāsajātaṃ yo mūḍhātmā prajapenmanum |
bādhyate sarvavighnaiśca vyāghrairmṛgaśiśuryathā || 6-6 ||

iti sarve mātṛkānyāsāḥ || atha ṣaṭtriṃśattattvanyāsaḥ : 4 kṣaṃ pṛthivītattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ pādayoḥ | evaṃ laṃ aptattva0 liṅge vilomakrameṇa tejo hṛdi vāyuḥ mukhe ākāśaṃ śirasi gandhaḥ pādayoḥ raso liṅge rūpaṃ hṛdi sparśo mukhe śabdaḥ śirasi upastho liṅge pāyuḥ pāyau pādaḥ pādayoḥ pāṇiḥ pāṇyoḥ vāk mukhe ghrārṇaṃ ghrāṇayoḥ jihvā jihvāyāṃ cakṣuḥ cakṣuṣoḥ tvak sarvāṅge śrotraṃ śrotrayoḥ mano hṛdi ahaṅkāro hṛdi buddhiḥ hṛdi prakṛtiḥ sarvagātre puruṣaḥ sarvagātre rāgo hṛdi vidyā hṛdi kalā hṛdi niyatiḥ sarvagātre kālatattvaṃ sarvagātre māyā hṛdi śuddhavidyā hṛdi īśvaro hṛdi sadāśivo grīvāyāṃ śaktirmūlādhāre śivaḥ sahasrāre iti ṣaṭtriṃśattattvanyāsaḥ || atha prāṇāyāmaḥ :

itikṛte'dhikṛto bhavati dhruvaṃ paramadaivatamantrajapādiṣu |
pavanasaṃyamanaṃ tvamunā caredyamiha japtumasau manumicchati || 6-1 ||

iti vacanāt | prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ nyasettanau iti vacanācca mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā yogapīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt || tatra prāṇāyāmavidhirvivicyate - tatra prāṇānāṃ śarīrādapi dvādaśāṃgulādhikānāmāyāmaḥ | āyamanamāyāmaḥ saṃkucitabhāvaḥ śarīraśāmyaṃ śarīrānnyūnabhāvāpādanaṃ veti prāṇāyāma ityarthaḥ ata eva pavanasaṃyamanamityuktam | tripurāsārasamuccaye :

athedaṃ śarīraṃ svakīyāṃgulībhirbudhaiḥ ṣaṇavatyaṃgulāyāmamuktam |
dineśāṃgulībhiḥ śarīrāt samīro'dhikaḥ prāṇasaṃjño mato yogavidbhiḥ || 6-2 ||

iti prāṇavāyuṃ sadābhyāsato yo naro nyūnabhāvaṃ nayatyenamaṅgāt |
samatvaṃ śarīreṇa vā bhūtale'smin sa pūjyo budhairuttamau yogavitsu || 6-3 ||

iti | satu pūrakādyaṅgatrayātmakaḥ | tathāca aṅgatrayātmakaḥ proktaḥ pūrakumbhakarecakairiti tatra kumbhaka eva prāṇāyāmaśabdo mukhyaḥ itarayostadupakārakatvāt | jñānārṇave :

kaniṣṭhānāmikāṃguṣṭhairyannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam |
prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā || 6-1 ||

iti | sa punardvividhaḥ sahitaḥ kevalaśca | tatra sahito'pi dvividho recakādikramaḥ pūrakādikramaśceti | tatra recakādikramamāha yogaśāstre :

prāṇāyāmastridhā prokto recapūrakakumbhakaiḥ |
sahitaḥ kevalaśceti kumbhako dvividho mataḥ || 6-1 ||

virecya pūrakaḥ kāryaḥ śanaiḥ sahitakumbhake |
yāvatkevalasiddhiḥ syāt tāvatsahitamabhyaset || 6-2 ||

iti | tatkramamāha prapañcasāre-

recakapūrakakumbhakabhedāt trividhaḥ prabhañjanāyāmaḥ |
muñceddakṣiṇayānilamantarnayedvāmayā ca madhyamayā saṃsthāpayecca nāḍyetyevaṃ proktāni recakādīni | ṣoḍaśataddviguṇacatuḥṣaṣṭhimātrakāṇi tāni ca kramaśaḥ

iti | nāḍyetyasya dakṣiṇayetyādibhiḥ sambandhaḥ | tathāca iḍā vāme tanormadhye suṣumnā piṅgalā pare | dviguṇa iti ṣoḍaśānāṃ dviguṇa ityarthaḥ | atha pūrakādikramamāha samuccaye-

śītāṃśumārgeṇa śanaiḥ samīramāpūrayet sodaramādareṇa |
vikāramātrābhirapetatandraḥ kālāgnimūlārpitacittavṛttiḥ || 6-1 ||

tato dhārayenmārutaṃ dhīracetāḥ catuḥṣaṣṭhimātrāsamāpūritaṃ tam |
bahirbhāsvatā recayenmandamemaṃ tadardhābhirantarniruddhaṃ tu tābhiḥ || 6-2 ||

tathā vāmakeśvare-

pūrakaṃ kumbhakaṃ caiva recakaṃ ca vicintayet |
mūlādhāre layaṃ kṛtvā pītvā vāyuṃ śanaiḥśanaiḥ || 6-1 ||

yatheṣṭaṃ pūrayed dehaṃ tattvajño vijitendriyaḥ |
tatastu stambhayedvāyuṃ prakāśagatamānasaḥ || 6-2 ||

kumbhake cintayedvidvān vidyāṃ muktikarīṃ śubhām |
tadā tu recayed vāyuṃ gamyate yatsvabhāvataḥ || 6-3 ||

dehānniḥsārayenmantrī svadehasthaṃ tamoguṇam |
vāmena pūrayed vāyuṃ dakṣiṇena virecayet || 6-4 ||

māhendreṇa samenaiva mantrī kumbhakamabhyaset |
sadā kumbhakayogena labhate siddhiruttamā || 6-5 ||

abhyāsī kārayenmātrāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ tattvadarśinām |
yathāśaktyā pibedvāyuṃ yathāśaktyā ca kumbhayet || 6-6 ||

svabhāvaṃ ca tyajedvāyustataḥ siddhiḥ prajāyate |

iti | tasyāṃ vidyāyāṃ pūrakādikrama eva nityātantroktaḥ recakādikramastu sādhāraṇatayā prāptaḥ | śrutyanusāreṇa prapañcasārādau vaiṣṇavādisāmānyatayā proktatvāt | tathāca śrutiḥ - prāṇāyāmāstrayaḥ proktā recapūrakakumbhakāḥ iti | susādhitaprāṇānāṃ recakādikrama iti kaścit ubhayathāpi sāmānyatvaṃ tantrāntareṇa pūrakādikramo'pi sāmānyatayā vaiṣṇavādau yujyate |
tasmādasminnapi prakaraṇe sāmānyatvenobhayo prāpto viśeṣatvena pūrakādikramasyaiva mukhyatvamāha maheśvaraḥ - pūrakaṃ kumbhakaṃ cetyādi |
tatra vāyorādānakāle pūrakanāmā prāṇāyāmaḥ dhāraṇakāle kumbhakanāmā tyāgakāle recakanāmā | taduktam - bāhyādāpūraṇaṃ vāyorudare pūrako hi saḥ |
sampūrṇakumbhavadvāyordhāraṇaṃ kumbhako mataḥ || bahiryadrecanaṃ vāyorudarādrecakaḥ smṛtaḥ iti | tathāca dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ :

mūlamantreṇa deveśi vāmenāpūrya codaram |
kumbhakena trirāvṛttyā dakṣiṇenāpasārayet || 6-1 ||

iti | jñānārṇave āsane samyagāsīno vāmenāpūrya codaram iti | tantrarāje'pi- vāmena nāsārandhreṇa pūrayedamṛtātmanā | smarannambu marutpaścāddakṣiṇenāpasārayet |
iti | tatra kramamāha- mūlādhāra ityādi | layamiti manaso layamityarthaḥ tenaiva vāyorapi layabhāvitvāt | tantrarāje :

mūlādhāre manaḥ kṛtvā vāyumāpūrya mūlataḥ |
nāḍīcakrāntaraṃ nītvā sarvāṅgāni ca cārayet || 6-1 ||

iti | yatheṣṭamiti sahajagatāgataśīlaṃ vāyu yathāśakyamākarṣayedityarthaḥ | prakāśe paramātmani gataṃ līnaṃ mānasaṃ yasya saḥ prakāśagatamānasaḥ | tena svaprakāśasaccidānanandaparamātmasparūpaḥ san kumbhayedityarthaḥ |
athāṅgatrayātmake prāṇāyāme kvāpi vidyādhyānaṃ bhavati navetyata āha- kumbhake cintayedityādi | vidyāṃ - mokṣopayogi jñānaṃ vidyā tāṃ sā ca śrīvidyetyata āha - muktikarīṃ śubhāmiti | tena kumbhakakāle mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ mūlavidyāṃ vibhāvayedityuktaṃ śrīvidyāyāḥ sūkṣmadhyānaṃ kuryāditi tu sagarbhapakṣe pūrakādiṣu pratyekamaśaktau kevalakumbhake veti dhyeyam | recakaprakāramāha - tadetyādi | gamyate bahiriti śeṣaḥ svabhāvato natu nyūnādhikatvādanyathā tu ayuktābhyāsāddoṣāpatteḥ | tathā coktaṃ gorakṣaśatake :

yuktaṃ yuktaṃ pibedvāyuṃ yuktaṃ yuktaṃ ca dhārayet |
yuktaṃ yuktaṃ tyajedenamevaṃ siddhimavāpnuyāt || 6-1 ||

yathā siṃho gajo vyāghro bhaveddhāryaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
tathaiva hi nijo vāyuranyathā hanti sādhakam || 6-2 ||

prāṇāyāmena yuktena sarvarogakṣayo bhavet |
ayuktābhyāsayogena sarvarogasamudbhavaḥ || 6-3 ||

hikkā śvāsaśva kāsaśca śiraḥkarṇākṣivedanāḥ |
bhavanti vividhā rogāḥ prāṇāyāmavyatikramāt || 6-4 ||

tataḥ śāstroktamārgeṇa prāṇāyāmān samācaret |

iti | dehānniḥsārayediti | recakayogavāyunā saha dehasthastamoguṇo bahirniḥsṛta iti bhāvayedityarthaḥ | atha pūrakādernāḍīniyamamāha - vāmenetyādi |
ityekaprāṇāyāme prathame dvitīyādiyugme tu dakṣiṇenaiva pūrayet | taduktam | yenaiva saṃtyajettena pūrayet dhārayet tataḥ | recayecca tato'nyena śanairevaṃ punaḥpunaḥ || 6-1 ||

iti | yogaśāstre-

athāsane dṛḍhe yogī vaśī hitamitāśanaḥ |
gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa prāṇāyāmān samabhyaset || 6-1 ||

cale vāte calaṃ cittaṃ niścale dṛḍhabandhanam |
yogī sthānatvamāpnoti tato vāyuṃ nibandhayet || 6-2 ||

yāvadvāyuḥ sthito dehe tāvajjīvanamucyate |
maraṇaṃ tasya niṣkrāntistato vāyuṃ nibandhayet || 6-3 ||

malākulāsu nāḍīṣu māruto naiva madhyagaḥ |
kathaṃ syādunmanībhāvaḥ kāryasiddhi kathaṃ bhavet || 6-4 ||

śuddhimeti yadā sarvaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ malākulam |
tadaiva jāyate yogī praṇasaṃgrahaṇe kṣamaḥ || 6-5 ||

prāṇābhyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryānnityaṃ sāttvikayā dhiyā |
yathā suṣumnāpārśvasthā malāḥ śoṣaṃ prayānti ca || 6-6 ||

baddhapadmāsano yogī prāṇaṃ candreṇa pūrayet |
dhārayitvā yathāśakti punaḥ sūryeṇa recayet || 6-7 ||

prāṇaṃ sūryeṇa cākṛṣya pūrayedudaraṃ śanaiḥ |
vidhivat kumbhakaṃ kṛtvā punaścandreṇa recayed || 6-8 ||

yena tyajettena pītvā dhārayedanirodhataḥ |
recayecca tato'nyena śanairevaṃ na vegataḥ || 6-9 ||

prāṇaṃ cediḍayā pibenniyamitaṃ bhūyo'nyayā recayet pītvā piṅgalayā samīraṇamatho baddhvā tyajed vāmayā |
sūryācandramasoranena vidhinābhyāsaṃ sadā tanvatāṃ śuddhā nāḍigaṇā bhavanti yamināṃ māsatrayādūrdhvataḥ || 6-10 ||

iti tathā tripurāsāre-

viparītamato vidadhīta punaḥ punarapyatha tadviparītamiti |
amunā vidhinā sumanāḥ satataṃ maruto vidadhīta susaṃyamanam || 6-1 ||

iti | atha kumbhakaphalamāha - sadetyādi kevalakumbhakayogenetyarthaḥ | susādhite vāyau mātrāsaṃkhyānamuktaṃ prathamābhyāse tatrāpyayaṃ kāmacāramāha - abhyāsī ityādi | abhyāsī prathamābhyāsī tattvadarśināṃ mātrāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ yathecchaṃ kārayedityarthaḥ | etadeva spaṣṭayati yathāśaktyetyādi | tathā ca sati prathamābhyāsī yathoktasaṃkhyāmātrāyā nyūnamapi kuryāt madhyamābhyāsī yathoktasaṃkhyāmeva uttamābhyāsī tato'dhikasaṃkhyāmapi kuryāditi yatheṣṭapadatātparyam | atha mātrālakṣaṇamāha nāradaḥ :

kālena yāvatātmīyo hastaḥ svaṃ jānumaṇḍalam |
paryeti mātrā syāt tulyā svayaikaśvāsamātrayā || 6-1 ||

iti | tathā phetkāriṇītantre-

jānuṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya na drutaṃ na vilambitam |
kriyate cāṃgulīsphoṭaḥ sā mātrā parikīrtitā || 6-1 ||

iti | api ca kātyāyanītantre-

madhyā mūlādyāvadagramaṃguṣṭhena ca pīḍyate |
mātrā sā procyate sadbhiryoge'bhīṣṭaṃ prayacchati || 6-1 ||

iti | vastutastu tattanmantroccāraṇameva mātrā | tathā ca gautamīye-

recayeddakṣiṇe vāyuṃ pūrayedvāmatastataḥ |
dvātriṃśadabhyasenmantraṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ sa ucyate || 6-1 ||

iti | tataḥ pūrakānantaraṃ kumbhake'bhyasedityarthaḥ | etattu recakādipakṣe ata eva kumbhaka eva japādikaṃ netarayoḥ | dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpe :

prāṇāpānau samau kṛtvā suvidhāya ca kumbhakam |
hṛtpaṅkaje samāsīnaṃ māṃ dhyāyedyatamānasaḥ || 6-1 ||

iti | agastyasaṃhitāyām-

yāvacchakyaṃ niyamyāsūn manasaiva japenmanum |
rāmaṃ muhurmuhurdhyāyan pūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

iti | asūn niyamya kumbhakaṃ kṛtvā rāmaṃ dhyāyan yāvacchakyaṃ manuṃ japediti sambandhaḥ | etena yatra viśeṣo noktastatra yathāśakti mantraṃ japediti vaiṣṇavāḥ |
tathaiva rītyaikatra dṛṣṭanyāyena sarvatraivāyaṃ prakāraḥ | ata eva śrīvidyāyāṃ vāmakeśvaratantre - kumbhake cintayedvidvān vidyāṃ muktakarīṃ śubhām |
ityuktamiti vadanti | vastutastu sagarbhake prāṇāyāme kevalakumbhake kumbhaka eva sahitakumbhake śaktāvaṅgatraye'pya'śaktau kumbhake tvāvaśyakaṃ japadhyānamiti tu teṣāṃ vacanānāṃ nirgalitārthaḥ | saca mūlayā bālayā vā tadaśaktau praṇavena vā kāryaḥ | taduktaṃ phetkārīye : prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryānmūlena praṇavena vā |
iti | niṣiddhapraṇavoccāriṇāṃ praṇavasthāne sārddhatrimātrika auṃkāro jñeyaḥ |
kālikāpurāṇe - caturdaśasvaro yastu sārddhatrimātrasaṃjñakaḥ |
nādabindusamāyuktaḥ śūdrāṇāṃ seturucyate || 6-1 ||

iti | atra susādhitaprāṇānāṃ pūrakādau tripurāsāroktaiva saṃkhyā japādau tantrarāje tadanyathā | yaduktaṃ tantrarāje :

evaṃ susādhite paścāddvātriṃśanmātrayā haret |
dhārayettaccatuṣṣaṣṭyā recayet tatturīyataḥ || 6-1 ||

iti tu śrīkādimatam tadetayormatayorvikalpaḥ | tatrāśaktau sāmānyapaṭale phetkārīyatantroktaḥ kāryaḥ | tadyathā :

tathā dvādaśamātrābhiḥ kumbhakaḥ kriyate sadā |
tasmāddviguṇamātrābhī recakaḥ kriyate tathā || 6-1 ||

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ tvevamekaikaṃ tritayātmakam |

iti | atrāpyaśaktau subhagodayoktaḥ kāryaḥ | prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryāt smaran vidyāṃ hṛdā punaḥ | iti | tadvacanaṃ tatpaddhatau vyākhyātaṃ dakṣiṇanāḍyā ekavāraṃ mūlamuccaran vāyumāpūrya caturvāraṃ kumbhakaṃ kṛtvā vāmanāḍyā dvivāraṃ recayediti prāṇāyāmatrayaṃkuryādityarthaḥ | atra dakṣiṇena pūraṇaṃ yugme boddhavyamayugme pūrakādau vāmasyaivoktatvādathavā tanmatamevedamiti vayaṃ na vidmaḥ | tatrāpyaśaktau jñānārṇavadakṣiṇāmūrtibhyāmuktasya kumbhakena trirāvṛttye tyasyaiva grahaṇamiti saṃkṣepa iti sahitakumbhakaḥ || atha kevalakumbhakaḥ yogaśāstre :

recakaṃ pūrakaṃ muktvā mukhe yadvāyudhāraṇam |
prāṇāyāmo'yamityuktaḥ sa vai kevalakumbhakaḥ || 6-1 ||

kevale kumbhake siddhe recapūravivarjite |
na tasya durlabhaṃ kiñcit triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 6-2 ||

śaktaḥ kevalakumbhena yatheṣṭaṃ vāyudhāraṇe |
rājayogapadaṃ caiva labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 6-3 ||

haṭhaṃ vinā rājayogo rājayogaṃ vinā haṭhaḥ |
na sidhyati tato yugmamāniṣpatteḥ samabhyaset || 6-4 ||

kumbhitaprāṇarecānte kuryāccittaṃ nirāśrayam |
evamabhyāsayogena rājayogapadaṃ vrajet || 6-5 ||

kumbhakāt kuṇḍalībodho kuṇḍalībodhato bhavet |
anargalā suṣumnā ca haṭhasiddhiśca jāyate || 6-6 ||

iti | haḥ sūryo ṭhaścandrastābhyāṃ sūryacandrābhyāṃ dakṣiṇavāmābhyāṃ piṅgaleḍābhyāṃ prāṇavāyormūlādhārādau yogo haṭhayoga ityarthaḥ | saca prāṇāyāmo rājayogaḥ saca suṣumnāmārgeṇa ṣaṭcakrabhedakrameṇa śivaśaktisāmarasyalakṣaṇamāha tantrarāje :

kampaśca pulakānando vaimalyasthairyalāghavāḥ |
tadvat kāntiprakāśau ca yogasiddhasya lakṣaṇam || 6-1 ||

yogaśāstre-

vapuḥkṛśatvaṃ vadanaprasannatā nādasphuṭatvaṃ nayane sunirmale |
arogitā bindujayo'gnidīpanaṃ nāḍīviśuddherhaṭhasiddhilakṣaṇam || 6-1 ||

iti kevalakumbhakaḥ ityuktaḥ | prāṇāyāmaḥ sa garbho vigarbhaśceti dvividhaḥ syāt |
uktaṃ ca rudrayāmale : sagarbhaśca vigarbhaśca prāṇāyāmo dvidhā mataḥ | iti | tathā ca yoginītantre :

ayaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ sakaladuritardhvasanakaro vigarbhaḥ prokto'sau śataguṇaphalo garbhakalitaḥ |
japadhyānāpetaḥ satu nigadito garbharahitaḥ sagarbhastadyukto muniparivṛḍhairyoganirataiḥ || 6-1 ||

iti | sa punastrividhaḥ uttamādhamamadhyamabhedāt | tathā ca tantrarāje-

prāṇāyāmastridhā prokta uttamādhamamadhyataḥ |
lāghavo bhūtalatyāga uttame cittanirvṛtiḥ || 6-1 ||

sarvāṅgasvedasaṃvṛddhiradhame madhyame tathā |
sarvāṅgakampanaṃ proktamabhyāsāt kālasaṃyutāt || 6-2 ||

te'pyuttamaguṇā bhūyurabhyāsāt kālayogataḥ |
tasmāt samabhyaset prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca niyamena vai || 6-3 ||

iti | tathā tripurāsāre-

śuciḥ prāṇāyāmān praṇavasahitān ṣoḍaśa vaśī prabhāte sāyaṃ ca pratidivasamevaṃ vitanute |
dvijo yastaṃ bhrūṇapraharaṇakṛtāṃhobhikalitaṃ punantyete māsādiha duritatūlaughadahanāḥ || 6-1 ||

trāyantyamī ṣaḍbhirapīha māsairjanmāntaropārjitapāpapuñjāt |
saṃvatsarād brahmapadaṃ tadekaṃ prakāśayatyeva yadacyutākhyam || 6-2 ||

iti | yogaśāstre tu-

prātarmadhyandine sāyamarddharātre ca kumbhakān |
śanairaśītiparyantaṃ caturvāraṃ samabhyaset || 6-1 ||

kanīyasi bhavet spandaḥ kampo bhavati madhyame |
uttiṣṭhatyuttame prāṇarodhe padmāsane muhuḥ || 6-2 ||

jalena śramajātena gātramardanamācaret |
dṛḍhatā laghutā caiva tena gātrasya jāyate || 6-3 ||

abhyāsakāle prathame śastaṃ kṣīrājyabhojanam |
tato'bhyāse dṛḍhe jāte na tādṛṅniyamagrahaḥ || 6-4 ||

iti | tatra kramaḥ - vihitapadmāsanaḥ sannimīlitanayanayugalo mūlādhārārpitacittavṛttirmūlamantrādikamuccaran iḍayā vāmanāḍyā ṣoḍaśamātrayā vāyumāpūrya mūlādhāraṃ prāpayyāṃguṣṭhakaniṣṭhānāmābhirnāsāpuṭau vidhṛtya catuḥṣaṣṭimātrayā taṃ vāyuṃ stambhayitvā dvātriṃśanmātrayā piṅgalayā dakṣiṇanāḍyā śanaiḥśanaistaṃ vāyuṃ recayedityekaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ | punastaṃ piṅgalayā vāyuṃ śanaiḥśanaiḥ samākṛṣya tathaiveḍayā recayedityanyaḥ | evaṃ vaiparītyena viṃśativāraṃ ṣoḍaśavāraṃ dvādaśa ṣaṭ trirvā dvirvā yathāśakti kuryāt tataḥ siddhimavāpnuyāditi | śāradātilake : mātrāvṛddhikrameṇaiva samyagdvādaśa ṣoḍaśa | iti saṃkṣepaḥ | atra sarvatra prāṇāyāmenaiva sarveṣāṃ karmādhikāraḥ akaraṇe nindāśravaṇāt | agastyasaṃhitāyām :

prāṇāyāmairvinā yadyat kṛtaṃ karma nirarthakam |
ato yatnena kartavyāḥ prāṇāyāmāḥ śubhārthibhiḥ || 6-1 ||

iti | ata evāvaśyako'yaṃ bhūtaśuddhiriva pūjayāmiti | iti prāṇāyāmavidhirmatadvayasādhāraṇaḥ ||

atha yogapīṭhanyāsaḥ : tatrāṃsadvayorudvayakalpitapādacatuṣṭayaṃ mukhanābhipārśvadvayamadhyopakalpitagātracatuṣṭayaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ nijadehaṃ dhyātvā nyaset | mūlādhāre 4 mahākāyāya raktavarṇāya maṇḍūkāya namaḥ |
tadupari svādhiṣṭhānaparyantaṃ 4 pañcavaktradaśabhujaraktakṛṣṇavāmadakṣiṇapārśvāya kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ |
tadupari nābhiparyantaṃ bandhūkarucirāyai mūlaprakṛtye namaḥ | tadupari hṛtparyantaṃ śaraccandraprabhāyai paṅkajadvayadhāriṇyai ādharaśaktayai namaḥ | tadupari hṛdaya eva 4 kūrmāya namaḥ 4 anantāya namaḥ 4 varāhāya0 4 pṛthivyai0 4 amṛtārṇavāya0 4 samastamātṛkāmuccārya navakhaṇḍavirājitāya navaratnamayadvīpāya namaḥ | tatraiva navakhaṇḍeṣu īśānādimadhyāntaṃ 4 aṃ 16 puṣparāgaratnāya namaḥ | 4 kaṃ 5 nīlaratnāya0 4 caṃ

5 vaiḍūryaratnāya0 4 ṭaṃ 5 vidrumaratnāya0 4 taṃ 5 mauktikaratnāya0 4 paṃ 5 marakataratnāya0 4 yaṃ 4 vajraratnāya0 4 śaṃ 4 gomedaratnāya0 4 laṃkṣaṃ padmarāgaratnāya namaḥ | tatraiva svarṇaparvatāya namaḥ | tadupari 4 nandanodyānāya namaḥ | tanmadhye 4 kalpakodyānāya namaḥ 4 vasantādi-ṛtubhyaḥ | paścime 4 indriyāśvebhya0 pūrve 4 indriyārthagajebhyo namaḥ 4 vicitraratnabhūmikāyai namaḥ |
tatra paścimādimadhyāntaṃ vilomena 4 kālacakreśvarīśrīpā0 4 mudrācakreśvarīśrīpā0 4 mātṛkācakreśvarīśrīpā0 4 ratnacakreśvarīśrī0 4 deśacakreśvarīśrī0 4 gurucakreśvarīśrī0 4 tattvacakreśvarīśrī0 4 grahacakreśvarīśrī0 4 mūrticakreśvarīśrī0 4 kāraṇatoyaparidhaye0 4 māṇikyamaṇḍapāya0 | tasya nir-ṛtyādikoṇeṣu madhye ca 4 deśarūpiṇīśaktiśrī0 4 kālarūpiṇīśaktiśrī0 4 ākārarūpiṇīśaktiśrī 4 śabdarūpiṇīśaktiśrī0 4 madhye saṃgītayoginīrūpiṇīśaktiśrī0 4 tanmadhye samastaguputaprakaṭayoginīcakrarūpiṇīśaktiśrī0 4 | tatastanmadhye 4 kalpatarubhyo0 teṣāmadhastatāt 4 ratnavedikāyai namaḥ | tadupari 4 śvetacchatrāya0 tasyādhaḥ 4 ratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ ityetatsarvaṃ mānasapaṅkaje vinyasya yathāyathaṃ tattatsthānānyadhyavasya ratnasiṃhāsanatvenātmadehaṃ dhyāyet | tatra siṃhāsanadevatā nyaset | dakṣāṃse 4 raktavarṇāya ṛṣabharūpāya dharmāya0 |
vāmāṃse 4 śyāmavarṇāya siṃharūpāya jñānāya0 | vāmorau 4 pītavarṇāya bhūtākārāya vairāgyāya0 | dakṣorau 4 indranīlaprabhāya gajarūpāya aiśvaryāya0 |
ete siṃhāsanapādarūpiṇaḥ | mukhe 4 adharmāya0 | vāmapārśveṃ 4 ajñānāya0 |
nābhau 4 avairāgyāya0 | dakṣapārśveṃ 4 anaiśvaryāya0 | ete siṃhāsanagātrarūpiṇīḥ | madhye 4 māyāyai0 4 vidyāyai0 | tadupari 4 ānandakandāya0 4 saṃvinnālāya0 4 prakṛtimayapatrebhyaḥ0 4 vikāramayakesarebhyaḥ0 4 pañcāśadvarṇavījāḍhyasarvatattvarūpāyai karṇikāyai0 tasyāṃ 4 aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya0 4 uṃ somamaṇḍalāya0 4 maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya0 4 saṃ satvāya0 4 raṃ rajase0 4 taṃ tamase0 4 āṃ ātmena0 4 aṃ antarātmane0 4 paṃ paramātmane0 4 hrīṃ jñānātmane0 | tadupari pūrvādicaturdikṣu madhye ca 4 jñānatattvātmane namaḥ 4 māyātattvātmane0 4 kalātattvātmane0 4 vidyātattvātmane0 4 paratattvātmane0 | tataḥ kesareṣu pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu madhye ca śrīcakrādhārapīṭhasya nava śaktīrnyaset |
dūtaryambāśrī0 4 sundaryambāśrī0 4 sumukhyambāśrī0 4 virūpāmbāśrī0 4 vimalāmbāśrī0 4 antaryambāśrī0 4 vadaryambāśrī0 4 purandaryambāśrī0 | madhye karṇikāyāṃ 4 puṣpamardanyambāśrī0 | etā varābhayadhāriṇyo raktavarṇā dhyeyāḥ | tadupari 4 klīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti siṃhāsanamantraṃ vinyasya tadupari śrīcakraṃ dhyātvā 4 mūlaṃ samastaprakaṭaguptaguptatarasaṃpradāyakulakaulanigarbharahasyātirahasya- parāpararahasyayoginīśrīcakrapādukābhyo namaḥ iti vyāpakena vinyasya hṛdi trikoṇaṃ vibhāvya tanmadhye 4 mūlaṃ oṃ hrauṃ klīṃ bhagavati blūṃ nityākāmeśvari strīṃ sarvasattvavaśaṅkari saḥ tripurabhairavi aiṃ vicce hrīṃśrā śrīmahātripurasundaryambāśrī0 iti vinyasya praṇavādinamo'ntaṃ mūlavidyāṃ ca vinyasya śrīcakraṃ puratrayātmakaṃ dhyātvā tatrārohaṇakrameṇa 4 vāgbhavamuccārya caturasraṣoḍaśadalāṣṭadalātmane śarīrātmakāya prathamapurāya nama iti vyāpakaṃ nyaset | tataḥ 4 kāmarājamuccārya caturdaśāradvidaśārātmane budhyātmakāya dvitīyapurāya nama ityapi vyāpakam | 4 śaktikūṭamuccāryāṣṭāratrikoṇabinducakrātmane prāṇātmakāya tṛtīyapurāya nama ityapi vyāpakaṃ vinyasya 4 icchāśaktijñānaśaktikriyāśaktyādisamastatritayātmane śrīcakrasya puratrayāya namaḥ ityapi vyāpakam | tato hṛdayatrikoṇasyāgrādikoṇatrayamapi puratrayātmakaṃ vāgbhavādipuratrayātmakaṃ ca dhyātvā tatra praṇavādinamo'ntaṃ vāgbhavādikūṭatrayaṃ nyaset | tato nādabindukalājyeṣṭhāraudrīvāmāviṣaghnīdūtarīsarvānandābhyaḥ śrīcakrasthatrailokyamohanādinavacakraśaktibhyo namaḥ ityanena vyāpakaṃ kuryāt |
tato hṛdayakamalakesareṣu kāmeśvarīpīṭhasya nava śaktīrnyaset | 4 mohinyai namaḥ 4 kṣobhiṇyai0 4 vaśinyai0 4 stambhinyai0 4 ākarṣiṇyai0 4 drāviṇyai0 4 āhlādinyai0 4 klinnāyai0 madhye 4 kledinyai0 iti vicintya trikoṇamadhye 4 bālāmūlaṃ pañcadaśīṃ coccārya trikoṇaraktavarṇoḍḍiyānapīṭhaśrī0 trikoṇāgre 4 bālāmūlayorvāgbhavadvayamuccārya caturasrapītavarṇakāmarūpapīṭhaśrī0 |
dakṣiṇakoṇe 4 kāmarājadvayamardhacandranibhaśvetavarṇajālandharapīṭhaśrī0 |
vāmakoṇe 4 śaktibījadvayaṃ ṣaḍbindulāṃchitavṛttadhūmravarṇapūrṇagiripīṭhaśrī0 iti

100)

pīṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ vinyasya punarvaindave āgneyādikoṇeṣu 4 lāṃ hlāṃ brahmaṇe pṛthivyadhipataye namo brahmapretāsanaśrī0 | 4 vāṃ hrīṃ viṣṇave'pāmadhipataye namo viṣṇupretāsanaśrī0 | rāṃhūṃ rudrāya tejo'dhipataye namo rudrapretāsana śrī0 | 4 yāṃ hrauṃ īśvarāya vāyvadhipataye nama īśvarapretāsanaśrī0 | 4 hsauṃ viyadadhipataye pañcavaktrāya sadāśivāya pretapadmāsanāya namaḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanaśrī0 iti pañcapretāsanaṃ nyasya tadupari raktapadmakarṇikāyāṃ caturasragarbhitaṣaṭkoṇapīṭhe ṣaḍāsanāni vinyaset | 4 aṃ āṃ sauḥ tripurāsudhārṇavāsanāya namaḥ | 4 aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripureśvarīpotāmbujāsanāya namaḥ | 4 hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripurasundarīdevyātmāsanāya namaḥ | 4 haiṃ hvalīṃ hsauḥ tripuravāsinīsarvacakrāsanāya namaḥ | hsaiṃ hsaklīṃ hasauḥ tripurāśrīsarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ | 4 hrīṃ klīṃ bleṃ tripuramālinīsādhyasiddhāsanāya nama iti vinyasya madhye caturasre catuṣpīṭhacaturāsanaṃ nyaset | aiśāne 4 vāgbhavadvayamuccāryaṃ agnicakre kāmagiryālaye mitreśanāthātmake jāgraddaśādhiṣṭhāyake icchāśaktyātmakarudrātmakaśaktikāmeśvarīdevī hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripurasundarīdevyātmāsanāya namaḥ | vāyavyakoṇe 4 kāmarājadvayaṃ sūryacakre jālandharapīṭhe ṣaṣṭheśanāthātmake svapnadaśādhiṣṭhāyake jñānaśaktyātmaviṣṇvātmakaśaktiśrīvajreśvarīdevī haiṃ hklīṃ hsauḥ tripuravāsinīsarvacakrāsanāya namaḥ | nair-ṛte 4 śaktidvayamuccārya somacakre pūrṇagiripīṭhe uḍḍīśanāthātmake suṣuptidaśādhiṣṭhāyake kriyāśaktyātmakabrahmātmaśaktiśrībhagamālinīdevī hsaiṃ hsaklīṃ hsauḥ tripurāśrīsarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ | āgneye 4 samastadvayamuccārya brahmacakre mahoḍyānapīṭhe śrīcaryānāthātmakaturyaturyātītadaśādhiṣṭhāyake parabrahmaśaktyātmakaśrītripurasundarīdevī hrīṃ klīṃ bleṃ tripuramālinīsādhyasiddhāsanāya namaḥ | madhye 4 aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ ka0 15 śrīmahātripurasundarīsarvamantrāsanāya nama iti vinyasya 4 aṃ 51 śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyāmāyākālaniyatikalāvidyārāgapuruṣaprakṛti- buddhyahaṅkāramanastvakcakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇavākpāṇipādapāyūpasthaśabda- sparśarūparasagandhākāśavāyuvahnisalilapṛthivyātmane śrīmahātripurasundaryā yogapīṭhāsanāya namaḥ iti vyāpakaṃ kuryāt | tato mūlamuccārya śrīmanmahātripurasundarīśrī0 iti ṣaṭtriṃśattatvātmake dehamaye mahāyogapīṭhe nijeṣṭadevatā hṛdi nyaset | iti dehamaye pīṭhe cintayetparadevatām iti yogapīṭhanyāsaḥ |
śāradāyām :

saṃhārasṛṣṭimārgeṇa mātṛkānyastavigrahaḥ |
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryād devatābhāvasiddhaye || 6-1 ||

iti | tata iti mantranyāsānantaramityarthaḥ | mantranyāsa upāsyamantrasambandhī nyāsaḥ | vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāyām-

tata upāsyamantrasya nyāsāmṛṣyādikāṃścaret |
yasya mantrasya ye nāsāḥ kartavyāḥ siddhimicchatā || 6-1 ||

japatarpaṇahomārcāḥ siddhamantrakṛtā api |
aṅganyāsādibhirhīnā na dāsyanti phalānyamī || 6-2 ||

nyāsānaśeṣān nyasataḥ svadehe trailokyametadvaśameti puṃsaḥ |
pāpāni sadyaḥ praśamaṃ prayānti trasyanti rakṣāṃsi sapannagāni || 6-3 ||

ādāvṛṣyādi vinyasya karāṅganyasanaṃ tataḥ |
tato mantrākṣaranyāsaḥ padanyāsastataḥ param || 6-4 ||

tattatkalpaviśeṣoktān nyāsānanyān samācaret |
tato mantrapuṭairvaṇairmātṛkāyāḥ sabindukaiḥ || 6-5 ||

vinyasenmantravit samyakśāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā |
atharpyaṅgakaranyāsastato mudrāḥ pradarśayet || 6-6 ||

iti kramaḥ | anyatrāpi śrīvidyāmadhikṛtya-

antaḥ śuddhā ca sṛṣṭisthitivilayamayī tārajābhiḥ kalābhiḥ śrīkaṇṭhādyaiśca viṣṇupramuditatanubhirśaktilakṣmīmanojaiḥ |
bījairvyastaiḥ samastaiḥ kalitalipivarā cātmayāgaśca maunī ṣoḍhā kāmaśca ṣoḍhā navavidhabhavanā mantragupsarvamantrāḥ || 6-7 ||

iti | sa punarasyāṃ vidyāyāṃ trividhaḥ ṣoḍhāśrīcakrakaraśuddhyādibhedāt |
tatra ṣoḍhā dvividhaḥ pūrvottarabhedāt | tatra pūrvaṣoḍhānyāsaḥ sarvāmnāyaviṣayaḥ uttaraṣoḍhānyāsa ūrdhvāmnāya viṣayaḥ |
śrīcakranyāsastrividhaḥ saṃhārasṛṣṭisthitibhedāt |

kararaśuddhyādinyāsastu bahutataḥ śrīkaṇṭhādiratikāmādinyāsādīnāmapi tatraivāntarbhāvāt | tatra ṣoḍhānyāsaḥ saṃhāraśrīcakranyāsaḥ sṛṣṭiśrīcakranyāsaḥ karaśuddhyādinyāsaśceti japakāle sthitiśrīcakranyāsasya karaśuddhyādāvantarbhāvāt pūjākāle saṃhāraśrīcakranyāsasyopalakṣaṇatvena tadantarbhāvācca caturvidho nyāsastadavasare saṃkṣepādāvaśyakaḥ iti yoginīhṛdayamatam | yoginīhṛdaye :

evaṃ caturvidho nyāsaḥ kartavyo vīravandite |
ṣoḍhānyāso'ṇimādyaśca mūladevyādikaḥ priye || 6-1 ||

karaśuddhyādikaścaiva sādhakenāśu siddhaye |
prātaḥkāle'thavā pūjāsamaye homakarmaṇi || 6-2 ||

japakāle'thavā teṣāṃ viniyogaḥ pṛṭhak pṛthak |
pūjākāle samastaṃ vā kṛtvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 6-3 ||

iti | tatrādau pūrvaṣoḍhānyāso yoginīhṛdaye-

nyāsānnirvartayeddevi ṣoḍhānyāsapuraḥsaram |
gaṇeśaiḥ prathamo nyāso dvitīyaśca grahairmataḥ || 6-1 ||

nakṣatraiśca tṛtīyaḥ syādyoginībhiścaturthakaḥ |
rāśibhiḥ pañcamo nyāsaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pīṭhairnigadyate || 6-2 ||

ṣoḍhānyāsastvayaṃ proktaḥ sarvatraivāparājitaḥ |
evaṃ yo nyastagātrastu sa pūjyaḥ sarvayogibhiḥ || 6-3 ||

nāstyasya pūjyo lokeṣu pitṛmātṛmukho janaḥ |
sa eva pūjyaḥ sarveṣāṃ sa svayaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 6-4 ||

ṣoḍhānyāsavihīnaṃ yaṃ praṇamedeṣa pārvati |
so'cirānmṛtyumāpnoti narakaṃ ca prapadyate || 6-5 ||

iti | jñānārṇave-

ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādyena brahmāṇḍarūpakaḥ |
virāṭsvarūpo varṇātmā śivaḥ sākṣānnasaṃśayaḥ || 6-1 ||

geṇeśāḥ prathamo nyāsaḥ sarvavighnavināśakaḥ |
taruṇādityasaṃkāśān gajavaktrāṃstrilocanān || 6-2 ||

pāśāṃkuśavarābhītikarāṃśaktisamanvitān |
etāṃstu vinyaseddevi mātṛkānyāsavat priye || 6-3 ||

iti | atra 4 aṃ śrīvighneśvarābhyāṃ nama ityante | vighneśvarāya śriyai nama ityapare |
vighneśvaraśrībhyāṃ nama iti kecit | gaṇeśāḥ śaktayaśca mātṛkāśvāse boddhavyā iti gaṇeśanyāsaḥ | atha grahanyāsaḥ jñānārṇave : grahanyāsaṃ tato nyatediti |

raktaṃ śvetaṃ tathā raktaṃ śyāmaṃ pītaṃ ca pāṇḍuram |
dhūmraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca dhūmraṃ ca dhūmradhūmraṃ vicintayet || 6-1 ||

ravimukhyān kāmarūpān sarvābharaṇabhūṣitān |
svarairarkaṃ hṛdi nyasya yavargeṇa śaśī tataḥ || 6-2 ||

bhrūmadhye tu kavargeṇa bhaumaṃ netratraye nyaset |
ṭavargeṇa budhaṃ hṛdi tavargeṇa bṛhaspatim || 6-3 ||

hṛdayopari deveśi cavargeṇa gale bhṛgum |
pavargeṇa śaniṃ nābhau rāhuṃ vaktre śavargataḥ || 6-4 ||

lakṣābhyāṃ pādayoḥ ketuṃ nyasedevaṃ varānane |
sūryaśca reṇukā caiva somaścaivāmṛtā tathā || 6-5 ||

maṅgalo dhāmayāyukto budhaśca jñānarūpayā |
gururyaśasvinīyuktaḥ śāṅkarīsahito bhṛguḥ || 6-6 ||

śaniḥ śaktisamāyukto rāhuḥ kṛṣṇāsamanvitaḥ |
dhūmrayā sahitaḥ ketuḥ śaktayo'mbāntikāḥ smṛtāḥ || 6-7 ||

iti pūrvavatprayogaḥ | atha nakṣatranyāsaḥ-

atha nakṣatravṛndasya nyāsaṃ kuryāt sukhapradam |
jvalatkālāgnisaṅkāśāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 6-1 ||

natipāṇyo'śvinīpūrvā varadābhayapāṇayaḥ |
yugmaṃ yugmaṃ tathā yugmaṃ yugmayugmena rohiṇī || 6-2 ||

ekamekaṃ tathā dvandvamekaṃ puṣyāntamucyate |
lalāṭe locane paścādvāmadakṣiṇakarṇayoḥ || 6-3 ||

nāsādvaye ca deveśi tathā kaṇṭhe nyaset kramāt |
puṣyāntaṃ ca pravinyasya khagābhyāṃ caiva sarpakam || 6-4 ||

dakṣaskandhe ghaṅābhyāṃ ca maghāṃ skandhe dvitīyake |
ca pūrvaphālgunīṃ dakṣe kūrpare chajasaṃsthitām || 6-5 ||

uttarāṃ phālgunīṃ vāme kūrpare vinyasetpriye |
jhañavarṇasthitau haste maṇibandhe nyasetpriye || 6-6 ||

ṭaṭhārṇena yutāṃ citrāṃ vāme tu maṇibandhake |
ḍakāreṇa yutāṃ svātīṃ dakṣahastena vinyaset || 6-7 ||

ḍhaṇayuktāṃ viśākhāṃ ca vāmahaste pravinyaset |
tathadasthā'nurādhāṃ ca nābhau nyasettu pārvati || 6-8 ||

dhakāreṇa yutāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ nyaseddakṣakaṭau priye |
napaphasthaṃ tathā mūlaṃ nyasedvāmakaṭau priye || 6-9 ||

pūrvāṣāḍhāṃ bakāreṇa dakṣorau vinyasettataḥ |
bhakāreṇottarāṣāḍhāṃ vāmorau tadanantaram || 6-10 ||

makārayuktaṃ śravaṇaṃ dakṣajānuni vinyaset |
yarānvitāṃ dhaniṣṭhāṃ ca vāmajānuni vinyaset || 6-11 ||

lakāreṇa yutāṃ devi śatabhiṣāṃ nyaset priye |
dakṣajaṅghāgatāṃ paścāt pūrvabhādrapadāṃ tataḥ || 6-12 ||

vaśavarṇātmikāṃ nyasedvāmajaṅghāgatāṃ kramāt |
ṣasahasthottarābhādrapadāṃ dakṣiṇapādake || 6-13 ||

kṣakāreṇa tathā binduvisargābhyāṃ ca revatīm |
vāmapādatale nyasya yoginīnyāsamārabhet || 6-14 ||

iti | dhyānamāha jvaladityādi pūrvavat | iti nakṣatranyāsaḥ || atha yoginīnyāsaḥ- tantrāntare - viśuddhau ṣoḍaśāre tu ḍākinīṃ bhāvayet sudhīḥ | tvagdhātudevatāṃ kaṇṭhe sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 6-1 ||

raktāṃ raktatrinetrāṃ paśujanabhayakṛcchūlakhaṭvāṅgahastāṃ vāme kheṭaṃ dadhānāṃ caṣakamapi surāpūritaṃ caikavaktrām |
atyugrāmugradaṃṣṭrāmarikulamathanīṃ pāyasānne prasaktāṃ kaṇṭhasthāne'mṛtādyaiḥ parivṛtavapuṣaṃ bhāvayeḍḍākinīṃ tām || 6-2 ||

ḍāṃḍīṃḍūṃḍaiṃ tato ḍoṃḍauṃ ḍamaleti vareti ca |
yūṃ ḍākinīpadaṃ proktvā māṃ rakṣadvitayaṃ vadet || 6-3 ||

sarvasattvavaśaṃ proktvā kari devi tataḥ param |
āgacchadvitayaṃ proktvā imāṃ pūjāṃ tathaiva ca || 6-4 ||

gṛhṇadvayaṃ vāgbhavaṃ ca ghore devi tataḥ param |
māyābījaṃ bhṛguḥ sargī parameti tataḥ param || 6-5 ||

ghorehūṃ ghorarūpe ca ehyehīti namaḥpadam |
cāmuṇḍe ḍaralānte ca kasa haiṃ śrīmahātri ca || 6-6 ||

purasundari devīti viccentaṃ varade padam |
svarān viśuddhapīṭhasthe viśuddhānte tu ḍākini || 6-7 ||

viśuddhanāthadevaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ ca karṇikāyāmimaṃ nyaset || 6-8 ||

tavaḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu pūrvādyakṣarapūrvikāḥ |
amṛtādiśaktīstu vinyaset tā yathākramam || 6-9 ||

amṛtākarṣiṇīndrāṇīśānyumā cordhvakeśinī |
ṛddhidā ca tato ṝṣā ḷkārā ca tataḥ param || 6-10 ||

ḹṣā caikapadā caiśvaryātmikauṅkāriṇī tataḥ |
tatauṣadhātmikā caivāmbikā cāpyakṣarātmikā || 6-11 ||

amṛtādikaśaktīnāṃ ḍākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || 6-12 ||

anāhate dvādaśāre rākiṇīṃ raktadhātugām |
dhyāyet tatkarṇikāmadhye sādhakaḥ sarvasiddhaye || 6-13 ||

śyāmāṃ śūlābjahastāṃ ḍamarukasahitāṃ tīkṣṇacakraṃ vahantīṃ dvyāsyāṃ raktatrinetrāṃ bhrukuṭivalilasaddaṣṭadantaprabhābhiḥ |
dīptāṃ tāṃ devadevīṃ hṛdayakamalagāṃ raktadhātvekanāthāṃ śuddhānneṣu prasaktāṃ madhumadamuditāṃ bhāvayedrākiṇī tām || 6-14 ||

tattadakṣaratatsthānatadantapadayojanāt |
pūrvavanmantramuccārya karṇikāyāṃ nyasedbudhaḥ || 6-15 ||

paritaḥ kālarātryādiśaktīstadvarṇapūrvikāḥ |
nyaseddvādaśapatreṣu pūrvādiṣu yathākramam || 6-16 ||

kālarātriśca khātītā gāyatrī ca tataḥ param |
ghaṇṭādhāriṇikā caiva tato ṅārṇātmikā punaḥ || 6-17 ||

cāmuṇḍācchāyā jayā jhaṅkāriṇī ñārṇātmikā punaḥ |
ṭaṅkahastā ca ṭhaṅkāriṇyetāḥ pūrvādi vinyaset || 6-18 ||

kālarātryādiśaktīnāṃ rākiṇīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || 6-19 ||

maṇipūre daśadale lākinīṃ māṃsadhātugām |
dhyāyet tatkarṇikāmadhye sādhakaḥ sarvasiddhaye || 6-20 ||

kṛṣṇāṃ devīṃ trivaktrāṃ trinayanasahitāṃ daṃṣṭriṇīmugrarūpāṃ vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍābhayavaradadarān dakṣavāme dadhānām |

dhyātvā nābhisthapadme daśadalavilasatkarṇike lākinīṃ tāṃ māṃsasthāṃ gauḍabhaktotsukahṛdayavatīṃ cintayet sādhakendraḥ || 6-21 ||

mantraṃ prāgvat pravinyasya ḍāmaryādīn pravinyaset |
ḍāmarī ḍhaṅkāriṇī ca ṇakāriṇyatha tāmasī || 6-22 ||

sthānadevī ca dākṣāyaṇyatha dhātrī tathaiva ca |
nandā ca pārvatī phaṭkāriṇyetā daśapatragāḥ || 6-23 ||

ḍāmaryādikaśaktīnāṃ lākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || 6-24 ||

svādhiṣṭhāne rasadale kākinīṃ bhāvayetsudhīḥ |
medodhātusthadeveśīṃ parivārasamanvitām || 6-25 ||

svādhiṣṭhānākhyapadme rasadalalalite vedavaktrāṃ trinetrāṃ pītābhāṃ dhārayantīṃ triśikhaguṇakapālābhayānyāttavargām |
medodhātupratiṣṭhāmalimadamuditāṃ bandhinītyādiyuktāṃ dadhyanne saktacittāmabhimataphaladāṃ kākinīṃ bhāvayettām || 6-26 ||

bandhinī bhadrakālī ca mahāmāyā yaśasvinī |
ramā tathā ca lamboṣṭhī ṣaḍdale pūrvavannyaset || 6-27 ||

bandhinyādikaśaktīnāṃ kākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || 6-28 ||

mūlādhāre vedadale śākinīmasthidhātugām |
parivārayutāṃ devī karṇikāyāṃ tu bhāvayet || 6-29 ||

devīṃ jyotiḥsvarūpāṃ trinayanavilasatpañcavaktrāṃ sudaṃṣṭrāṃ hastāmbhojeṣu cāpaṃ sṛṇimapi dadhatīṃ pustakaṃ jñānamudrām |
mūlādhārasthapadme nikhilapaśujanonmādinīmasthisaṃsthāṃ mudgānne prītiyuktāṃ madhumadamuditāṃ cintayet śākinīṃ tām || 6-30 ||

varadā śaśinī ṣaṇḍā caturthī syātsarasvatī |
caturdaleṣu pūrvādi nyasedetāstu sādhakaḥ || 6-31 ||

varadādikaśaktīnāṃ śākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || 6-32 ||

ājñāyāṃ dvidale padme yā majjādhātudevatā |
dhyātvā tāṃ karṇikāmadhye tanmantraṃ tatra vinyaset || 6-33 ||

bhrūmadhye bindupadme dvidalasulalite śuklavarṇāṃ karābjai rbibhrāṇāṃ jñānamudrāṃ ḍamarukasahitāmakṣamālāṃ kapālam |
ṣaḍvaktrāṃ majjasaṃsthāṃ trinayanalalitāṃ haṃsavatyādiyuktāṃ hāridrānne prasaktāṃ sakalasuranutā hākinīṃ bhāvayettām || 6-34 ||

haṃsavatyai kṣamāvatyai nama ityapi vinyaset |
daladvaye kramāddevi tattadakṣarapūrvakam || 6-35 ||

haṃsavatyādiśaktyostu hākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || 6-36 ||

brahmarandhre sahasrāre karṇikāyāṃ tu yākinīm |
tāṃ śukradhātugāṃ devīṃ dhyāyet sāvaraṇāṃ śubhām || 6-37 ||

muṇḍavyomasthapadme sakaladalayute yākinīṃ bhairavīṃ tāṃ yakṣiṇyāḍhyāṃ samastāyudhakalitakarāṃ sarvavarṇāṃ samaṣṭim |
ḍādīnāṃ sarvavaktrāṃ sakalasukhakarīṃ sarvadhātusvarūpāṃ sarvānne saktacittāṃ paraśivarasikāṃ bhāvayet sarvarūpām || 6-38 ||

tanmantraṃ pūrvavannyasya parito'pyamṛtādikāḥ |
amṛtādikaśaktīnāṃ yākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ || 6-39 ||

tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane |

iti yoginīnyāsaḥ || atha rāśinyāsaḥ-

prāṇānāyamya mūlena rāśīnāṃ dhyānamācaret |
raktaṃ śvetaṃ haridvarṇaṃ pāṇḍuṃ citraṃ sitaṃ smaret || 6-1 ||

piśaṅgakapilo kadrukarburāruṇadhūmalān |
akārādicatuṣkeṇa vinyaset suravandite || 6-2 ||

meṣaṃ dakṣiṇapadagulphe tato dvandvena vai vṛṣam |
nyasejjāni vedaistu mithunaṃ vṛṣaṇe tataḥ || 6-3 ||

dvābhyāṃ kakaṃṭakaṃ kukṣau dvābhyāṃ skandhe ca siṃhakam |
anusvāravisargābhyāṃ śavargeṇa ca kanyakām || 6-4 ||

dakṣiṇe tu śirobhāge vinyasedvīravandite |
tathā vāme śirobhāge kavargeṇa tulābhṛtam || 6-5 ||

cavargeṇa tathā skandhe vṛścikaṃ vinyaset priye |
ṭavargeṇa tathā kukṣau dhanvinaṃ vinyaset priye || 6-6 ||

makaraṃ tu tavargeṇa vṛṣaṇe vāmake nyaset |
pavargeṇa tathā kumbhaṃ vāmajānuni vinyaset || 6-7 ||

yavargeṇa kṣakāreṇa mīnaṃ gulphe tu vāmake | tathā-

prāṇāpānodānavyānasamānāḥpañca vāyavaḥ |
meṣādyā rāśayo jñeyāḥ pañca siṃhāvasānakāḥ || 6-8 ||

tathā nāgaśca kūrmaśca kṛkalo devadattakaḥ |
dhanañjaya iti proktāḥ kanyādyāḥ pañca rāśayaḥ || 6-9 ||

jīvātmaparamātmānau kumbhamīnau prakīrtitau |
nyastavyā mantribhiḥ siddhyai tadādyā ravirāśayaḥ || 6-10 ||

iti rāśinyāsaḥ || atha pīṭhanyāsaḥ-

atha pīṭhāni vidhinā nyaset sarvamayāni hi |
sitāsitāruṇaśyāmaharitpītānyanukramāt || 6-1 ||

punaḥpunaḥ kramāddevi pañcāśatsthānasaṃcaye |
pīṭhāni saṃsmaredvidvān sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 6-2 ||

kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhamityādipīṭhamātṛkoktakramo boddhavya iti pīṭhanyāsaḥ || iti pūrvaṣoḍhānyāsaḥ samāptaḥ ||

atha kāmaratinyāsaḥ-

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya kāmabhakto bhavedyadi |
kāmaśaktisamāyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

sammohana ṛṣiścaiva jagatī chanda ucyate |
śrīkāmaśaktayo devi devatāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 6-2 ||

klīṃbījaṃ ca namaḥ śaktirmātṛkā kīlakaṃ smṛtam |
ṣaṭdīrghakāmabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 6-3 ||

atha kāmā varārohe dāḍimīkusumaprabhāḥ |
vāmāṅgaśaktisahitāḥ puṣpabāṇekṣukārmukāḥ || 6-4 ||

śaktayaḥ kuṃkumanibhāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
nīlotpalakarā dhyeyāstrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamāḥ || 6-5 ||

iti dhyātvā | 4 aṃ kāmāya ratyaiḥ ityādi kāmaratimātṛkoktakrameṇa nyasediti kāmaratimātṛkānyāsaḥ ||

atha śrīcakranyāsastaduktaṃ tantrāntare-

evaṃ ṣoḍhā purā kṛtvā kāmaratyādikaṃ nyaset |
tataḥ śrīcakravinyāsaḥ kartavyaḥ śivatāptaye || 6-1 ||

śrīmattripurasundaryāścakranyāsaṃ śṛṇu priye |
yanna kasyacidākhyātaṃ tanuśuddhikaraṃ param || 6-2 ||

śrīrudrayāmale-

śarīraṃ cintayedādau nijaṃ śrīcakrarūpakam |
tvagādyākāranirmuktaṃ jvalatkālāgnisatprabham || 6-1 || iti |

ṛṣicchandodaivatāni smṛtvā nyāsaṃ samācaret |
anulomavilomasthabālayā syāt ṣaḍaṅgakam || 6-1 ||

dvādaśānte cidākāśe śivaśaktyātmakaṃ gurum |
paratejomayaṃ dhyāyedbhogamokṣaphalāptaye || 6-2 ||

ānandamānandakaraṃ prasannaṃ jñānasvarūpaṃ nijabhāvayuktam |
yogīndramīḍhyaṃ bhavarogavaidyaṃ śrīmadguruṃ nityamahaṃ namāmi || 6-3 ||

vāmajānau gaṇeśānaṃ vāmāṃse kṣetrapālakam |
yoginīṃ dakṣiṇe jānau skandhe vaṭukabhairavam || 6-4 ||

nyased dakṣapadāgre'tha śakraṃ vātha hutāśanam |
dakṣajānau yamaṃ paścād dakṣapārśve nyased budhaḥ || 6-5 ||

dakṣāṃse nir-ṛti paścādvāmāṃse varuṇaṃ tataḥ |
vāmapārśve samīraṃ ca vāmajānau dhanādhipam || 6-6 ||

īśānaṃ vāmapādāgre brahmāṇaṃ brahmarandhrataḥ |
anantaṃ vinyasenmantrī mūlādhāre samāhitaḥ || 6-7 ||

caturasrādirekhāyai nama ityādito nyaset |
dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭha pāṇyagra sphik pādāgrāṃgulīṣvatha || 6-8 ||

vāmapādāṃguli sphikpāṇyagre cāṃsakūṭake |
sacūlītala pṛṣṭheṣu vyāpakatvena sundari || 6-9 ||

siddhīstadantarālasthā vyāpakatvena vinyaset |
caturasramadhyarekhāyai nama ityapi vallabhe || 6-10 ||

vinyasya tasyāḥ sthāneṣu brahmāṇyādyāstathāṣṭasu |

iti | śrīrudrayāmale-

kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ śivaṃ papraccha pārvatī |
śrīcakranyāsakavacaṃ brūhi me deva śaṅkara || 6-1 ||

śaṅkara uvāca-

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā devi lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
śrīcakranyāsakavacaṃ prasphutaṃ kathayāmi te || 6-2 ||

śarīraṃ cintayedādau nijaṃ śrīcakrarūpakam |
tvagādyākāranirmuktaṃ jvalatkālāgnisatprabham || 6-3 ||

dvādaśānte cidākāśe śivaśaktyātmakaṃ gurum |
paratejomayaṃ dhyāyedbhogamokṣaphalāptaye || 6-4 ||

gaṇeśo jānu (me ? nī) pātu vāmāṃsaṃ kṣetranāyakaḥ |
yoginyo dakṣiṇaṃ (pāntu) skandhaṃ vaṭukabhairavaḥ || 6-5 ||

dakṣapādāgramindro me pātvagnirdakṣajānukam |
dakṣapārśvaṃ yamaḥ pātu dakṣāṃsaṃ nir-ṛnirmama || 6-6 ||

varuṇaḥ pātu vāmāṃsaṃ vāmapārśvaṃ samīraṇaḥ |
vāmajānu dhanādhyakṣo vāmapādāgramīśvaraḥ || 6-7 ||

brahmarandhraṃ vidhiḥ pātu mūlādhāramanantakaḥ |
caturasrādirekhāyai nama ityādyanukramāt || 6-8 ||

vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari |
nidhivāhanamārūḍhā varābhayakarāmbujāḥ || 6-9 ||

padmarāgapratīkāśāḥ prasīdantvaṇimādayaḥ |
dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭhamaṇimā karāgraṃlaghimāvatu || 6-10 ||

dakṣasphicaṃ tu mahimā īśitvaṃ caraṇāgrakam |
vaśitvaṃ vāmapāde'vyāt prākāmyaṃ sphicaketare || 6-11 ||

icchāsiddhistu vāmāṃsaṃ karāgraṃ bhuktisiddikā |
rasasiddhiḥ śiro me'vyācchiraḥpṛṣṭhaṃ tu mokṣadā || 6-12 ||

caturasramadhyarekhāyai nama ityādyanukramāt |
vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari || 6-13 ||

(pādāṃguṣṭhau tu brahmāṇī māheśī dakṣapārśvakam |
kaumārī ca śiraḥ pātu vaiṣṇavī vāmapārśvakam || 6-14 ||

vāmajānuni vārāhī cendrāṇī dakṣajānuni |
cāmuṇḍā pātu dakṣāṃse mahālakṣmīstu vāmake || 6-15 ||

caturasrāntarekhāyai nama ityādyanukramāt |
vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari || 6-16 ||

mudrādevyaḥ prasīdantu varābhayakarāmbujāḥ |
bhaktānugrahasaṃdhānadevatāmodahetave || 6-17 ||

pādāṃguṣṭhadvayaṃ mudrā sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī mama |
sarvavidrāviṇī mudrā pārśvaṃ rakṣatu dakṣiṇam || 6-18 ||

ākarṣiṇī mūrdhni deśaṃ vāmapārśvaṃ vaśaṅkarī |
unmādinī vāmajānuṃ dakṣajānuṃ mahāṃkuśā || 6-19 ||

savyāṃsaṃ khecarī pātu vāmāṃsaṃ bījamudrikā |
trikhaṇḍā dvādaśāntaṃ tu yonyaṃguṣṭhadvayaṃ padoḥ || 6-20 ||

hṛnmadhyaṃ tripurā pātu siddhimudrāsamanvitā |
sarvāśāpūrakaṃ ṅa'ntaṃ ṣoḍaśārāya vai namaḥ || 6-21 ||

vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari |
kālādevyaḥ prasīdantu pāśāṃkuśakarodyatāḥ || 6-22 ||

raktāṃgyo raktavasanāḥ sarvābharabhūṣitāḥ |
kāmākarṣiṇikā pātu karṇapṛṣṭhaṃ tu dakṣiṇam || 6-23 ||

buddhyākarṣiṇikā nityā rakṣatād dakṣiṇāṃsakam |
ahaṅkārākarṣiṇī me kūrparaṃ pātu dakṣiṇam || 6-24 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇipṛṣṭhaṃ me śabdākarṣiṇikāvatu |
sparśākarṣiṇikā pāyāddakṣiṇorutaṭaṃ mama || 6-25 ||

rūpākarṣiṇikā jānu rasākarṣī tu gulphakam |
gandhākarṣiṇikā rakṣeddakṣapādatalaṃ mama || 6-26 ||

vāmapādatalaṃ devī cittākarṣiṇikāvatu |
pādādhoyāvatā gulphaṃ dhairyākarṣaṇikāvatu || 6-27 ||

smṛtyākarṣiṇikā jānuṃ vāmoruṃ nāmakarṣiṇī |
bījākarṣiṇikā pātu karapṛṣṭhamadakṣiṇam || 6-28 ||

kūrparaṃ pātu me savyamātmākarṣaṇakāriṇī |
amṛtākarṣiṇī vāmāṃsaṃ śarīrākarṣiṇī śrutim || 6-29 ||

siddhimudrānvitā yāvad hṛnmadhyaṃ tripureśvarī |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ cakrāya nama ityapi || 6-30 ||

vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari |
anaṅgakusumādevyāḥ prasannā raktakaṃcukāḥ || 6-31 ||

veṇīkṛtajagatkeśāḥ śarakārmukapāṇayaḥ |
anaṅgakusumā pātu dakṣaśaṅkhaṃ sadā mama || 6-32 ||

anaṅgamekhalādevī trāyatāṃ dakṣajānukam |
anaṅgamadanāśaktirūruṃ pāyāt sadā mama || 6-33 ||

gulphamadhyāntaraṃ me'vyādanaṅgamadanāturā |
anaṅgarekhā vāmāṅgaṃ rakṣatāṃ gulphamantaram || 6-34 ||

anaṅgaveginī pāyādūruprāntaṃ sadā mama |
mamānaṅgāṃkuśā jānudeśaṃ rakṣatu vāmakam || 6-35 ||

anaṅgamālinī śaṅkhaṃ vāme rakṣatu me'niśam |
sundarī siddhimudrābhyāṃ pātu me hṛdayāntaram || 6-36 ||

sarvasaubhāgyadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ cakrāya nama ityapi |
vyāpaktvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari || 6-37 ||

śaktidevyaḥ prasīdantu bāṇakārmukapāṇayaḥ |
sarvābharaṇasampannā vaiḍūryamaṇirociṣaḥ || 6-38 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī phālaṃ tadantaṃ drāviṇī mama |
dakṣiṇaṃ pālayedgaṇḍaṃ sarvākarṣiṇikā sadā || 6-39 ||

sarvāhlādakarī dakṣamaṃsāntaṃ pātu me sadā |
sarvasammohanīśaktiḥ pārśvāntaṃ pātu dakṣiṇam || 6-40 ||

sarvasaṃstambhinī rakṣeddakṣamūruṃ tu pṛṣṭhakam |
jaṅghāntaṃ jṛmbhiṇī dakṣaṃ vāmaṃ sarvavaśaṅkarī || 6-41 ||

rañjinī vāmapūrvaṃ tu pṛṣṭhaṃ pālayatānmama |
pārśvāntaṃ sarvamavyānme sarvonmādanakāriṇī || 6-42 ||

sarvārthasādhinī pāyādaṃsāntaṃ dakṣiṇetaram |
vāmaṃ pātu kapolaṃ me sarvasampatprapūraṇī || 6-43 ||

sarvamantramayī bhālaṃ vāmabhāgaṃ mamāvatu |
pālayeddvārakūpaṃ me sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkarī || 6-44 ||

tripuravāsinī siddhimudrābhyāṃ pātu hṛnmama |
sarvārthasādhakaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ cakrāya nama ityapi || 6-45 ||

vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari |
daśa devyaḥ prasīdantu sarvasiddhipradāyikāḥ || 6-46 ||

kundamandārahārābhā varābhayakarāmbujāḥ |
sarvasiddhipradā me'vyāddakṣiṇekṣaṇakoṇakam || 6-47 ||

pālayennāsikāmūlaṃ sarvasampatpradā mama |
nityaṃ rakṣatu vāmākṣikoṇaṃ sarvapriyaṅkarī || 6-48 ||

rakṣet kukṣiṃ sakoṇaṃ me sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī |
tathaiva kukṣivāyavyaṃ sarvakāmapradāvatu || 6-49 ||

vāmajānvantaraṃ pātu sarvaduḥkhavimocanī |
sarvamṛtyupraśamanī dakṣiṇaṃ jānukāntaram || 6-50 ||

sadā pāyādapānaṃ me sarvavighnanivāriṇī |
sarvāṅgasundarī devī rakṣatāt kukṣinair-ṛtam || 6-51 ||

āgneyaṃ pālayet kukṣiṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī |
hṛnmadhyaṃ tripurāśrīrme siddhimudrānvitāvatu || 6-52 ||

sarvarakṣākaraṃ ṅe'ntaṃ cakrāya nama ityapi |
vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari || 6-53 ||

antardaśāravāsinyaḥ prasīdantu mamāniśam |
devyaḥ sphaṭikasaṅkāśāḥ pustakākṣālibāhavaḥ || 6-54 ||

sarvajñā sarvaśaktiśca dakṣiṇaghrāṇasṛktriṇī |
sarvaiśvaryapradā jñānamayī ca stanamuṣkakau || 6-55 ||

sīvanīmaniśa pātu sarvavyādhivināśinī |
vāmaṃ me vṛṣaṇaṃ pātu sarvādhārasvarūpiṇī || 6-56 ||

sarvapāpaharānandamayī ca stanasṛkviṇī |
vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ pātu sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī || 6-57 ||

agradeśaṃ nāsikāyāḥ sarvepsitaphalapradā |
hṛtpadmaṃ siddhimudrābhyāṃ pātu tripuramālinī || 6-58 ||

sarvarogaharāṣṭāracakrāya nama ityapi |
vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari || 6-59 ||

vāgdevyo naḥ prasīdantu sindūrakanakāmbarāḥ |
pustakākṣālivilasadvaradābhītibāhavaḥ || 6-60 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ cibukasyāṃśaṃ vaśinī pātu sarvadā |
kaṇṭhaṃ kāmeśvarī dakṣaṃ hṛdayaṃ pātu modinī || 6-61 ||

vimalā dakṣiṇaṃ nābhestadvāmamaruṇāvatu |
hṛdvāmaṃ jayinī pātu kaṇṭhaṃ sarveśvarī tathā || 6-62 ||

kaulinī cibukaṃ siddhā tripurā hṛdayāmbujam |
sarvasiddhipradāntarālacakrāya nama ityapi || 6-63 ||

vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari |
kāmakāmeśvarībāṇacāpapāśāṃkuśāḥ kramāt || 6-64 ||

parito hṛdi koṇasya caturasraṃ mamāvatu |
mahāmokṣapradāṃ yoniṃ hṛdayopari rājitām || 6-65 ||

kāmeśvaryādikaṃ pātu nityāṣoḍaśakaṃ mama |
kāmapradā rudraśaktiḥ kāmarūpanivāsinī || 6-66 ||

agrakoṇaṃ mahāyoneḥ pātu kāmeśvarī mama |
dharmadā vaiṣṇavī śaktirjālandhrakṛtamandirā || 6-67 ||

dakṣakoṇāntaraṃ yoneḥ pāyānme vaiṣṇavī sadā |
arthadā brahmaṇaḥ śaktiḥ pūrṇaśailukṛtālayā || 6-68 ||

vāmakoṇāntaraṃ pātu subhagā bhagamālinī |
tripurāmbā yonimadhyaṃ siddhimudrā mamāvatu || 6-69 ||

uḍyānapīṭhanilayā parabrahmasvarūpiṇī |
pañcaśrīkośakalpadrukāmadhugratnadaivataiḥ || 6-70 ||

maṇḍitāsanasaṃsthānā sarvadarśanasaṃsthitā |
stutā ṣaḍaṅgadevībhiścatuḥsamayapūjitā || 6-71 ||

mahāsaubhāgyajananī mahāmokṣapradāyinī |
hṛdi dorantaraṃ pāta mahātripurasundarī || 6-72 ||

saiva cakreśvarī devī siddhimudrāsamanvitā |
āpādamastakaṃ devī pātu tripurabhairavī || 6-73 ||

etatte kavacaṃ bhadre rahasyaṃ sarvakāmadam |
turīyavidyāmuccārya parabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 6-74 ||

śrīmahātripuraśūnyāśūnyavarjitaśaktiparabaindavacakravāsinyanākhyābhāsā- śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ | tatraiva navacakreśvarīḥ pūjayet | ka e ī la hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ tripuraśūnyāśūnyaparabaindavacakravāsinyanākhyābhāsāṃ śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | iti vinyasya svamudrāṃ pradarśayet |

yanna kasyacidākhyātaṃ tadadya prakaṭīkṛtam |
ya idaṃ vinyaseddehe sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 6-75 ||

vimucya mānuṣa bhāvaṃ sa sadyaḥ śivatāṃ vrajet |
trikālaṃ bhāvayedyastu tasya sarvāṅgasaṅgatam || 6-76 ||

āmastaṃ yoginīvṛndaṃ sphuradrūpaṃ prakāśate |
bhūtapretapiśācādyairbādhituṃ naiva śakyate || 6-77 ||

siddhavadvicarelloke tāpatrayavivarjitaḥ |
yatra yogī smaredetat tasmādārabhya sarvataḥ || 6-78 ||

dharaṇī kṣetratāṃ yāti yāvad dvādaśayojanam |

iti śrīrudrayāmale śrīcakranyāsakavacam | iti saṃhāraśrīcakranyāsaḥ || atha suṣṭicakranyāsaḥ - saca mūladevyādyaṇimāntaḥ | tatra kramamāha yoginīhṛdaye |

mūladevyādikaṃ nyāsamaṇimāntaṃ punarnyaset |
śirastrikoṇe pūrvādi kāmeśvaryādikaṃ nyaset || 6-1 ||

bāṇā netre bhruvau cāpau carṇau pāśadvayaṃ punaḥ |
sṛṇidvayaṃ ca nāsāgraṃ dakṣiṇādyaṃ ca vinyaset || 6-2 ||

muṇḍamālākrameṇaiva nyasedvāgdevatāṣṭakam |
vaindavādīni cakrāṇi nyastavyāni varānane || 6-3 ||

netramūle tvapāṅge ca karṇapūrvottare tathā |
cūlikāyāśca nimnārdhe śeṣārdhe karṇapṛṣṭhake || 6-4 ||

karṇamūle tvapāṅge ca tasya mūle ca vinyaset |
sarvasiddhyādikaṃ kaṇṭhe prādakṣiṇyena vinyaset || 6-5 ||

hṛdaye manukoṇasthāḥ śaktayo'pi ca pūrvavat |
nābhau tvaṣṭadalaṃ tatra vaṃśe vāme ca pārśvayoḥ || 6-6 ||

udare savyapārśve ca nyasedādicatuṣṭayam |
vaṃśavāmāntarālādi nyasedanyacatuṣṭayam || 6-7 ||

svādhiṣṭhāne nyaset svasya pūrvāddakṣāvasānakam |
mūlādhāre nyasenmudrādaśakaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 6-8 ||

puraḥ savye ca vaṃśe ca vāme caivāntarālake |
ūrdhvādho daśa mudrāśca ūrdhvādhovarjitaṃ punaḥ || 6-9 ||

brahmāṇyādyaṣṭakaṃ dakṣajaṅghāyāṃ tāśca pūrvavat |
vāmajaṅghāṃ samārabhya vāmādikramato'pi vā || 6-10 ||

siddhyaṣṭakaṃ nyaseccheṣadvayaṃ pādatale nyaset |
kāraṇāt prasṛtaṃ nyāsaṃ dīpāddīpamivoditam || 6-11 ||

evaṃ vinyasya deveśi svābhedena vicintayet |

iti samaṣṭirūpeṇa mahācakrasya saṃhārakramanyāsamuktvā sṛṣṭikrameṇāha- mūladevyādikamiti | evaṃ cet kriyate tadā nyāsaḥ sṛṣṭikrameṇa bhavati taṃ punarnyasedityarthaḥ tatra prakāramāha - śira ityādi | śirasi kalpitatrikoṇaḥ śirastrikoṇastasmin kāmeśvaryādikaṃ bījadevītrayaṃ nyasedityarthaḥ kena krameṇetyata āha - pūrvādīti | pūrvaścātra mastakādyabhāgastadādi yathā syāt |
tena lalāṭābhimukhastrikoṇaḥ kalpanīya ityāyātam | saca śrīcakranirmāṇakrameṇa yathā yogyavinyāsarekho bhavati tathāṣṭāraparyantaṃ kalpanīya iti bhāvaḥ | tathā ca sati śiropekṣayā pūrvāgraṃ trikoṇaṃ jātamiti paścimakoṇe āgneyakoṇe īśānakoṇe iti vā bhaviṣyati | tatrādye pūrvāditi prādakṣiṇyenetyarthaḥ |
antye'pradakṣiṇamityarthaḥ | tena

paścimādyapradakṣiṇamiti tantrarājamatamāyātam | tena saha yoginīhṛdayasyaikavākyatayaivameva nyāsaḥ kārya iti kaścit | catuḥśatyekavākyatayā pūrvamatadvayena nyāsaḥ kārya iti kaścit | vastutastvayaṃ pakṣaḥ samīcīnaḥ pūrvacatuḥśatyā tātparyagrāhakatvādasyeti saṃkṣepaḥ | āyudhanyāse sthānaviśeṣamāha - bāṇā ityādi | bāṇāḥ pañcabāṇāḥ śivasya śaktyāśceti dvividhāḥ netre netradvayasvarūpā ityarthaḥ | netre iti dvivacanaṃ tena dakṣanetraṃ kāmeśvarabāṇāḥ vāmanetraṃ kāmeśvarībāṇāḥ evaṃ dakṣabhrūḥ kāmeśvaracāpaḥ vāmabhrūḥ kāmeśvarīcāpaḥ dakṣakarṇaḥ kāmeśvarapāśaḥ vāmakarṇaḥ kāmeśvarīpāśaḥ dakṣanāsāpuṭāgraṃ kāmeśvarāṃkuśaḥ vāmanāsāpuṭāgraṃ kāmeśvaryaṃkuśaḥ iti tatra tatraiva tān nyasedityata āhadakṣiṇādyamityādi | atra yadyapi trikoṇāṣṭārayormadhyamāyudhasthānamiti pūrvavadapi tatraiva nyāsa upapadyate tathāpi sṛṣṭikrameṇa svaramūrtīnāṃ sāṃnidhyāt tatraivāyudhānāṃ nyāso yukta itīśvarājñā | evaṃ ṣoḍaśanityānāmapi svaramūrtitvāt sṛṣṭikrame tatsthānāmapi saṃnidhānāt teṣveva tāsāṃ nyāso yukta itīśvarecchā mantavyā | śrīvidyānyāsasthānasya pṛṣṭhataḥ svasthāna eva gurupaṅktayo nyastavyāḥ tataḥ ṣoḍaśanityāmaṇḍala iti kramaḥ sṛṣṭikramanyāse anyatra tu pūrvoktakrama eveti | jñanārṇave :

śrīvidyāṃ brahmarandhre tu pṛṣṭhato guravaḥ kramāt |
tithinityāstato devi mātṛkāsvarasaṃyutāḥ || 6-1 ||

mātṛkāvannyasedvaktre sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī |
aḥsvare parameśāni śrīvidyāṃ viśvamātṛkām || 6-2 ||

svaravadvinyasennityāṃ nīrajāyatalocane |

ityayaṃ nyāsaḥ sṛṣṭiśrīcakranyāsāntargataḥ svato'pīti mantavyam || athāṣṭāranyāsakramamāha - muṇḍamāleti | muṇḍo mastakaḥ muṇḍe mālā muṇḍamālā tasyāḥ krameṇa pratipādyetyarthaḥ | tena lalāṭordhvakoṇāditaḥ pūrvādiprādakṣiṇyena śironavayoginīcakrarītyāṣṭakoṇeṣu mālākrameṇa vāgdevatāṣṭakaṃ nyasediti bhāvaḥ | nanu binducakranyāsaṃ kathaṃ kuryādityata āha- baindavādīnīti | baindavaṃ sarvānandamayaṃ mahābinducakraṃ tadevādiryeṣāṃ tāni yathācakrāṇi trikoṇādīni baindavādīni kṛtvā nyastavyānīti sambandhaḥ | ādau binducakraṃ nyasya paścāt trikoṇādīni nyasediti bhāvaḥ | tarhi binducakranyāsaḥ kathaṃ prathamaṃ nokta iti cet na tasyāvacchedakatvāt trikoṇasya trikoṇamadhyaṃ hi binducakraṃ tena vinā kathaṃ tadupapadyatām | tenāyaṃ kalitārthaḥ paripāṭīviśeṣaḥ prathamaṃ śirasi trikoṇaṃ vicintya tanmadhye śarvānandamayacakrāya namaḥ iti vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā tadbindutvena vicintya tatra yathāvidhi mūladevīṃ nyaset |
tatastrikoṇādau nyāsaḥ | ataḥ śirastrikoṇe iti siddhavibhaktinirdeśaḥ | kecittu taṭasthameva prathamaṃ binducakraṃ vibhāvya vinyasya tadbāhyatastrikoṇacakraṃ vibhāvya vinyasediti kramamāhuḥ | saca no yoginīhṛdayasammata iti cintyam || athāntardaśāracakrasya nyāsasthānānyāhanetramūla ityādi | netrasya dakṣiṇanetrasya mūle pūrvakaṇṭhe nāsikopakaṇṭha iti yāvat tasyaivāpāṅga añcale karṇopakaṇṭhe iti yāvat karṇasya dakṣiṇasya pūrvottare pūrve madhye uttare pṛṣṭhe cūlikāyāḥ cūlāyā nimnārdhe paścādardhe śeṣārdhe pūrvārdhaśiraḥ pṛṣṭhārdhabhāgayorityarthaḥ iti kaścit | cūlikāyā nimnārdhe cūlikāyā adhastādnimnasthalaṃ ghāṭāsīvanī tasyārdhe śeṣārdhe vāmārdhe tena skandhasīvanyā dakṣavāmabhāgayorityarthaḥ iti kaścit | atra prathamabhaṅgaprasaṅga iti dik | karṇapṛṣṭhe vāmakarṇapṛṣṭhe karṇamūle vāmakarṇamadhye apāṅge vāmanetraprānte tasya vāmanetramūle pūrvakaṇṭhe ceti daśasu sthāneṣu cakrakrameṇa nyaset sarvajñādyā daśaśaktīriti śeṣaḥ || atha bāhyadaśāracakranyāsamāha- sarvasiddhyādikamityādi | kaṇṭhe viśuddhacakre akārādivisargāntaṣoḍaśadale sarvasiddhyādikaṃ devīdaśakaṃ pūrvadalādiprādakṣiṇyena nyasedityarthaḥ padmasyordhvamukhatvabhāvanāpūrvakamitibhāvaḥ | tadā kaṇṭhakūpa eva pūrvadalamata evāntaḥ kaṇṭhaveṣṭanarūpa evāyaṃ nyāso bahiḥ kaṇṭhaveṣṭanatvena nyaset || atha caturdaśāranyāsamāha-hṛdaya ityādi | anāhatacakre kaṇṭhāntadvādaśadale manukoṇasthāścaturdaśārasthāḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādicaturdaśaśaktayo'pi pūrvavat pūrvadalādiprādakṣiṇyena nyastavyā ityarthaḥ || athāṣṭadalanyāsamāhanābhāviti | bhinnaprakrame aṣṭadalapadmaṃ nābhau nyaset tato bāhyāṅgaveṣṭanatvena pūrvavadantarveṣṭanenetyarthaḥ | ato nyāsasthānaviśeṣamaṣṭadalātmakamāha-vaṃśe vāme tadavacchannamerudaṇḍe ityarthaḥ | tena pṛṣṭhe paścimadalaṃ vāmapārśve uttaradalamuttare pūrvadalaṃ dakṣapārśve dakṣiṇadalamiti

digdalacatuṣṭaye'naṅgakusumādicatuṣṭayaṃ paścimādapradakṣiṇaṃ vinyasedityarthaḥ | digdalamāha-vaṃśa iti | vāmo vāmapārśvaḥ vaṃśaśca vāmaśca vaṃśavāmau tayorantarālaṃ vaṃśavāmāntarālaṃ vaṃśavāmapārśvāntarālamityarthaḥ | tena vāyavyadalaṃ jātaṃ tadevādiryatra nyasanakriyāyāṃ tattatheti kriyāviśeṣaṇaṃ tena vaṃśavāmāntarālādiryathā syāt tathānyadanaṅgarekhādicatuṣṭayaṃ nyasedityarthaḥ | ādipadena vāmapārśvodarāntarālamudaradakṣapārśvāntarālaṃ dakṣapārśvavaṃśāntarālamiti krameṇa vāyavyeśānāgneyanair- ṛtavidigdalacatuṣṭayaṃ jātamityaṣṭadaleṣvevaṃ nyāsaḥ || atha ṣoḍaśadalacakranyāsamāha-śvādhiṣṭhāne iti svādhiṣṭhāne liṅgamūle ṣaḍdale svasyātmano dehasya pūrvabhāgdalādārabhyāgneyadalaparyantaṃ kāmākarṣiṇyādipañcaśaktīrvinyasya ṣaṣṭhe dale śarīrākarṣiṇīṃ ṣoḍaśīṃ śaktiṃ nyasediti liṅgaveṣṭanatvena nyāsakramaḥ || atha trailokyamohanacakrasyāntaścaturasrarekhāyā nyāsamāha-mūlādhāra ityādi |
mūlādhāre caturdale | tatra prakāramāha-pura ityādi | puraḥ pūrve dehasyeti śeṣaḥ |
svasyeti cānuvartate | savye dakṣiṇe savyaṃ syāddakṣavāmayorityabhidhānāt | vaṃśe pṛṣṭhavaṃśe vāme vā dale etaddalacatuṣṭaye sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇyādimudrācatuṣṭayaṃ prādakṣiṇyena vinyasyāntarālake āgneyanair- ṛtyavāyavyeśāneti dalasaṃdhicatuṣṭaye unmādinyādimudrācatuṣṭayaṃ ca vinyasyordhvamindreśānayormadhye nir-ṛtivaruṇayormadhye'dhastayoryathākramaṃ khecarīyonimudre nyasediti daśa mudrāśceti || atha madhyamacaturasrarekhāyā nyāsamāha-ūrdhvādhovarjitaṃ punarityādi | pūrvavanmūlādhāra iva pūrvādiprādakṣiṇyena caturdikṣu caturmātṝrvinyasyāgneyādicaturantarāle vārāhyādicaturmātṛrnyasedityarthaḥ | ata evordhvādhovarjitamiti mātṝṇāmaṣṭatvāt || 6-atha bāhyacaturasrarekhānyāsamāha-vāmajaṅghāmityādi | vāmādikramataḥ prādakṣiṇyenetyarthaḥ | tena pūrvādidigdaleṣu catuṣṭayaṃ nyasyāgneyādividigdaleṣu catuṣṭayamiti sidhyaṣṭakaṃ nyaset | tato'vaśiṣṭasiddhidvayaṃ pādatale vāmapādatale ceti nyasedityarthaḥ || sṛṣṭitvamasya pratipādayannāha-kāraṇāt sarvānandamayādityarthaḥ | evamiti svātmābhedena dhyānaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ ||

bhrūmadhye hṛdaye nābhau svādhiṣṭhāne tataḥ param |
mūlādhāre tathaivoruyugale jānunorapi || 6-1 ||

jaṅghayoḥ pādayoścaiva kramādvindvādikeśvarīḥ |
vinyaset sādhakaśreṣṭhastripurāntaḥsamāhitaḥ || 6-2 ||

tatastu vyāpakaṃ kuryāt tattaccakrārpaṇāṇunā |

iti sṛṣṭiśrīcakranyāsanirūpaṇam || atha sthiticakrānyāso nirūpyate yoginīhṛdaye-

tatastu karaśuddhyādinyāsaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
mūrdhni guhye ca hṛdaye netratritaya eva ca || 6-1 ||

śrotrayoryugale devi mukhe ca bhujayoḥ punaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe jānau ca nābhau ca vidyānyāsaṃ vidhāya ca || 6-2 ||

iti | mūrdhādiṣu vidyānyāsaṃ vidhāya karaśudhyādividyānyāsaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ |
tatrādheyādhārabhāvāccakracakreśvarīṇāmapi nyāso mantavyaḥ | prathamaṃ cakreśvarīvidyādinyāsaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ tena sthititvamāyātam | tathā ca :

sṛṣṭiḥ syānnavayonyādipṛthvyataṃ saṃhṛtiḥ punaḥ |
pṛthvyādinavayonyantamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 6-1 ||

iti tatraivoktatvāt | tathā-

karaśuddhikarī tvādyā dvitīyā cātmarakṣikā |
ātmāsanagatā devī tṛtīyā tadanantaram || 6-1 ||

cakrāsanagatā paścād sarvamantrāsanasthitā |
sādhyasiddhāsanā ṣaṣṭhī māyālakṣmīmayī parā || 6-2 ||

mūrtividyā ca sā devī saptamī parikīrtitā |
aṣṭamyāvāhanī mudrā navamī bhairavī parā || 6-3 ||

mūlavidyā tathā khyātā trailokyavaśakāriṇī |
evaṃ navaprakārāḥ syuḥ pūjākāle prayatnataḥ || 6-4 ||

etāḥ krameṇa nyastavyāḥ sādhakena kuleśvari |
pādāgrajaṅghājānūrugudaliṅgāgrakeṣu ca || 6-5 ||

ādhāre vinyasenmūrti tasyāmāvāhanīṃ nyaset |
mūlena vyāpakanyāsaḥ kartavyaḥ parameśvari || 6-6 ||

akulādiṣu pūrvoktasthāneṣu paricintayet |
cakreśvarīsamāyuktaṃ navacakraṃ puroditam || 6-7 ||

āsāṃ nāmāni vakṣyāmi yathānukramayogataḥ |
tatrādyā tripurādevī dvitīyā tripureśvarī || 6-8 ||

tṛtīyā ca tathā proktā devī tripurasundarī |
caturthī ca mahādevi devī tripuravāsinī || 6-9 ||

pañcamī tripurāśrīḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhī tripuramālinī |
saptamī tripurāsiddhiraṣṭamī tripurāmbikā || 6-10 ||

navamī tu mahādevī mahātripurasundarī |
pūjayecca kramādetā navacakre purodite || 6-11 ||

evaṃ navaprakārādyā pūjākāle tu pārvatī |
ekākārā hyādiśaktirajarāmarakāriṇī || 6-12 ||

iti | tatra prathamamakulādikaṃ dhyātvā trailokyamohanādikaṃ tattanmantroccāreṇa manasā dhyāyaṃstadavacchinnabāhyāntaḥsparśena vinyasya tatra trailokyamohanādau tathaiva navacakreśvarīrnyaset tatastaccakreśvarīyuktaṃ tattaccakraṃ punardhyāyet ityata uktaṃ cakreśvarīsamāyuktamiti cakreśvaryādhiṣṭhitamityarthaḥ | tadyathā-akule viṣusaṃjñe suṣumnāmūlabhāgasthasahasradalakamale tripurādhiṣṭhitaṃ trailokyamohanaṃ cakraṃ vahnau ādhāre caturdalakamale tripureśvaryadhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvāśāparipūraṇaṃ cakraṃ śākte svādhiṣṭhānasthaṣaḍdalakamale tripurasundaryadhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhakaṃ cakraṃ nābhau daśadalakamale tripuravāsinyadhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakaṃ cakraṃ anāhate dvādaśadale tripurāśrayadhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ viśuddhau ṣoḍaśadale tripuramālinyadhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ cakraṃ lambikāgre'ṣṭadalakamale tripurāsiddhādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvarogaharaṃ cakraṃ bhruvorantare dvidalakamale tripurāmbādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakaṃ cakramindau lalāṭe bindau mahātripurasundaryadhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvānandakaraṃ cakraṃ bhāvayediti | tathā ca yoginīhṛdaye :

akule viṣusaṃjñe ca śākte vahnau tathā punaḥ |
nābhāvanāhate śuddhau lambikāgre bhruvontare || 6-1 ||

indau iti | kulaṃ mūlādhārādadhaḥ ṣaḍdalapadmaṃ nāma tasmādekāṃgulādadhaḥ padmamaṣṭadalapadmaṃ tasmādekāṃgulādadhaḥ śoṇasahasradalapaṅkajamiti kramaḥ | kulādanyadakulaṃ suṣumnāmūlastharaktasahasradalakamalaṃ tasminnityarthaḥ | nanu ṣaḍdalasyaiva kulatvāttadanutvenāṣṭadalasyāpyakulatvamiti tatra kathaṃ na syādityata āha-viṣusaṃjñe ceti | viṣusaṃjña evākule nyāso natvakulamātre ityarthaḥ |
viṣusaṃjñe vyāpakanāmni sahasradale iti yāvat yatastatra sthitā suṣumnā tadantarbhūtatriṃśatpaṅkajāni vyāpnotīti | ato nāṣṭadalakamalarūpamakulaṃ gṛhyate ityarthaḥ | śākte vahnāviti vahnau śākte iti vyatyayenānvayaścakrakramānurodhāt tadvyātyayadeśastu maheśvarasya svatantrecchatvāt | tathā ca vahnirmūlādhāro vahnimaṇḍalādhāratvāt śaktiḥ hṛllekhā tadūrdhvasthitvāt śāktaṃ svādhiṣṭhānamityarthaḥ | nābhau maṇipūrake anāhate hṛdayapaṅkaje viśuddhau kaṇṭhapadme lambikāgre kaṇṭhordhve tālumūle aṣṭadalakamale bhruvorantare ājñāyāṃ dvidalakamale indau lalāṭabindāvityarthaḥ | dīpākāro'rdhamātraṃ ca lalāṭe vṛttamiṣyate iti svayamuktatvāt | ardhamātramiti hrasvasyoccāraṇakālo mātretyucyate mātrāyā ardhaṃmuccāraṇakālo yasya tadardhaṃmātraṃ | lalāṭe bhruvoparibhāge vṛttaṃ vartulākāro bindurevenduriṣyata ityarthaḥ | tena bindoḥ rūpamuccāraṇakālaḥ sthānaṃ coktam dīpākāro'rdhamātroccāraṇakālo vṛttasaṃniveśo bindurityarthaḥ | adhaḥsahasrārādīnāṃ prapañcamāha svacchandasaṃgrahe :

adhaścordhvaṃ suṣumnāyāḥ sahasradalasaṃyutam |
raktaṃ śvetaṃ ca sāhasradalasthaśaktibhiryutam || 6-1 ||

ūrdhvādhomukhamīśāni karṇikākesarānvitam |
śaktirūpaṃ mahādevi kulākulamayaṃ śubham || 6-2 ||

paṅkajadvayamīśāni sthitaṃ śāśvatamavyayam |
tayormadhye suṣumnāntastridaśādhārāṅkajam || 6-3 ||

śaktirūpaṃ śivākāraṃ śarvāṇyāḥ sannijālayam |
teṣāṃ rūpakramaṃ caiva kramādvakṣye'dhunā śṛṇu || 6-4 ||

gudameḍhrāntaraṃ devi pañcāṃgulasamucchritam |
gudamekāṃgulaṃ madhye dvayāṃgulavisāraṇam || 6-5 ||

tasya mūle mahāyonistrikoṇākārarūpiṇī |
suṣumnā yonimadhyasthā tasyā mūle maheśvari || 6-6 ||

adhaḥ padmaṃ sahasrāraṃ karṇikākesarānvitam |
taijasaṃ raktavaddīptaṃ taddalasthitaśaktibhiḥ || 6-7 ||

pratikiñjalkasaṃsthābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ sahitā priye |
karṇikāmadhyato devī kuladevī ca saṃsthitā || 6-8 ||

tatpadmordhve suṣumnāyāṃ madhye tvekāṃgulopari |
padmamaṣṭadalairyuktamaṣṭagranthisamanvitam || 6-9 ||

raktaṃ svakarṇikopetaṃ raktakiñjalkaśobhitam |
granthyagrasthaṃ triśṛṅgaṃ ca brahmāṇyādyaṣṭabhairavaiḥ || 6-10 ||

aṣṭapatrasthitagranthisthitavargādiśaktibhiḥ |
tadanyaśaktibhiścaiva saṃgatābhiḥ samāvṛtam || 6-11 ||

tanmadhye kaulaśaktyā ca sevitaṃ saṃsmaret tataḥ |
ekāṃgulapramāṇordhve ṣaḍdalaṃ kulapaṅkajam || 6-12 ||

ādhārapaṅkajaṃ pītaṃ catuṣpatraṃ sukesaram |
adhomukhaṃ ca tanmadhye kuṇḍalī parameśvari || 6-13 ||

svayambhūmadhyagā cintyā varadādibhirāvṛtā |
pārthivaṃ paṅkajaṃ hyetat tasyādhaḥ paṅkajaṃ param || 6-14 ||

taijasaṃ parameśāni tanmadhyasthitaśaktayaḥ |
niṣkalāḥ parameśāni vidyutpuñjanibhāḥ smaret || 6-15 ||

tadūrdhve karṇikāmadhye vahnibimbaṃ tadūrdhvagam |
pūrṇapīṭhaṃ ca tasyordhve śākinī saṃsthitā śive || 6-16 ||

ādhārapaṅkajasyordhve sārdhadvyaṃgulakopari |
taijasaṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ ca pītakarṇikayā yutam || 6-17 ||

hṛllekhā karṇikāmadhye sthitānaṅgādisevitā |
etasmāddvyaṃgulādūrdhve svādhiṣṭhānaṃ ṣaḍasrakam || 6-18 ||

āpyaṃ ca bandhinīśaktipūrvābhiḥ śaktibhirvṛtām |
kākinīmabhicintyātha nābhāvaṣṭāṃgulopari || 6-19 ||

tatpadmaṃ maṇipūraṃ ca daśapatraṃ suśobhanam |
lākinīmadhyagaṃ tacca ḍāmaryādibhirāvṛtam || 6-20 ||

caturdaśāṃgulādūrdhve maṇipūrākhyapaṅkajāt |
paṅkajaṃ rākiṇīmadhyaṃ dvādaśāramanāhatam || 6-21 ||

patrasthakālarātryādiśaktibhiśca samāvṛtam |
madhyasthasūryabimbe tu nādoḍyānākhyapīṭhakam || 6-22 ||

tasmādekāṃgulādūrdhve viśuddhaṃ ṣoḍaśārakam |
madhyagā ḍākinī bāhyapatreṣu parameśvari || 6-23 ||

amṛtādyakṣarāntaḥsthā candrabimbaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |
kaṇṭhordhvaṃ parameśāni lambikā caturaṃgule || 6-24 ||

tasmādaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ rasikādibhirāvṛtam |
ājñācakraṃ dvipatrābjaṃ hakṣadvidalasaṃyutam || 6-25 ||

haṃsavatīkṣamāpārśvadvaye madhye tu hākinī |
tato lalāṭagaṃ vṛttaṃ bindvāvaraṇamūrdhvataḥ || 6-26 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśamatidīptaṃ mahadguṇam |
tanmadhye daśakoṭīnāṃ saṃkhyāyojanapaṅkajam || 6-27 ||

tatkarṇikā samāsīnaḥ śāntyatoteśvaraḥ prabhuḥ |
pañcavaktro daśabhujo vidyutpuñjanibhākṛtiḥ || 6-28 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntiranukramāt |
parivāryya sthitāścaitāḥ śāntyatītasya sundari || 6-29 ||

vāmabhāge samāsīnā śāntyatītā manonmanī |
pañcavaktradharāḥ sarvāḥ daśabāhvindubhūṣaṇāḥ || 6-30 ||

bindutattvaṃ samākhyātaṃ koṭyarbudaśatairvṛtam |

iti sthitiśrīcakranyāsanirūpaṇam ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya- śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya- śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre ṣaṣṭhaḥ śvāsaḥ || 6 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

7. Śvāsa

atha sthitiśrīcakranyāsastu vidyācakracakreśvarītyaṅgatrayātmaka iti siddhāntaḥ | tatra prathamaṃ sampradāyāt karaśuddhividyayā karaśuddhiṃ vidhāyātmarakṣāvidyayātmarakṣāṃ kṛtvā devīṃ svātmābhedena vibhāvayet | tathā śrītantrarāje |

aruṇāṃ karuṇātaraṅgitākṣīṃ dhṛtapāśāṃkuśapuṣpabāṇacāpām |
aṇimādibhirāvṛtāṃ mayūkhairahamityeva vibhāvaye bhavānīm || 1 ||

iti vibhāvya śrīcakranyāsamārabhet | tatra vidyānyāsastu-ādau kūṭākṣarabhedena vyastāvyastāṃ mūlavidyāṃ nyasedyathākrameṇa :

mūrdhni guhye ca hṛdaye netrayordakṣavāmayoḥ |
śrotrayorbhujayoḥ pṛṣṭhe jānvornābhau ca vinyaset || 1 ||

iti kūṭanyāsaḥ || athākṣaranyāsaḥ - mūrdhni guhye ca hṛdaye netreṣu śrotrayormukhe | bhujayoḥ pṛṣṭhake jānvornābhau pañcadaśa nyaset ityakṣaranyāsaḥ || atha samastavidyānyāsaḥ :

sthāneṣu pañcadaśasu mūrdhādiṣu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
mūlavidyāṃ pṛthaṅnyaset tritārādi yathākramam || 1 ||

iti vidyānyāsaḥ | atha navacakreśvarīvidyānyāsaḥ : -

pādayorjaṅghayorjānvorūrvośca gudapārśvayoḥ |
sphicordhvajāgre cādhāre mūlādhāre ca vinyaset || 1 ||

navacakreśvarīvidyānyāso'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ |

iti navacakreśvarīvidyānyāsaḥ | atha navacakranyāsaḥ -

brahmarandhre tathādhāre svādhiṣṭhāne ca nābhike |
anāhate viśuddhau ca lambike bhrūyugāntare || 1 ||

bindusthāne krameṇaiva nava cakraṇi vinyaset |

iti navacakranyāsaḥ | atha cakreśvarīnyāsaḥ tatra -

tatra vidyāḥ samuccārya tripurā tripureśvarī |
sundarī tripurādyā ca tathā tripuravāsinī || 1 ||

tripurāśrīḥ pañcamī syātṣaṣṭhī tripuramālinī |
saptamī tripurāsiddhā tripurāmbāṣṭamī bhavet || 2 ||

navamī tu mahādevī mahātripurasundarī |
navacakreṣu vinyasediti nyāsaḥ samīritaḥ || 3 ||

iti cakreśvarīnyāsaḥ | iti sthitiśrīcakranyāsoddhāraḥ | atha rakṣāṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ -

tāratrayaṃ tato bālā namastripurasundari |
māṃ rakṣayugalaṃ proktvā ṣaḍaṅgānyatra vinyaset || 1 ||

iti rakṣāṣaḍaṅgam |

bālābījatrayeṇaiva dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgakam |
kuryācca sādhako bījaṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 1 ||

kūṭatrayadvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |
vidyāpañcadaśīmūlaṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 2 ||

pañcatryekaikakaikaistu pañcabījaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ |
śrīvidyāṣoḍaśārṇāyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgo'yamudāhṛtaḥ || 3 ||

sarvajñatā nityatṛptā tathaivānādibodhinī |
svatantrā ca tato nityāluptaśaktistataḥ param || 4 ||

anantaśaktiṅantāstā bālābījaikapūrvikāḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīnyāsaḥ proktaḥ sarvārthasiddhaye || 5 ||

ekaikaṃ kūṭamādau śrīmahātripurasundarī |
sarvajñatāśatidhāmne ityādi prāgvadīritaḥ || 6 ||

ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīnyāso mūlavidyāpradīpakaḥ |

iti mūlaṣaḍaṅgayuvatīnyāsaḥ | māyā ṣaḍadīrghakādyādi prakārāntaramiṣyate || iti atha ṣaḍaṅga yuvatīnāṃ dhyānam -

kundendunīlāsitapītaraktraprabhā varābhītikarāḥ varāṃgyaḥ |
lāvaṇyalīlākhilayauvanāḍhyāḥ śrīdevadevyāstanavo yuvatyaḥ || 1 ||

iti dhyānam | atha śrīvidyāpūrṇanyāsaḥ jñānārṇave -

atha vakṣye maheśāni śrīvidyānyāsamuttamam |
sampūrṇāṃ cintayedvidyāṃ brahmarandhre'ruṇaprabhām || 1 ||

sravatsudhāṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāsaubhāgyadāṃ smaret |
vāmāṃsadeśe saubhāgyadāṃgulīṃ bhrāmayettataḥ || 2 ||

ripujihvāgrahāṃ mudrāṃ pādamūle pravinyaset |
punaḥ sampūrṇayā devi galordhve vinyasettataḥ || 3 ||

punaḥ sampūrṇayā devi vyāpakatvena vinyaset |
vyāpakānte yonimudrāṃ mukhe kṣiptvābhivandya ca || 4 ||

śrīvidyāpūrṇarūpo'yaṃ nyāsaḥ saubhāgyavardhanaḥ |
brahmarandhre nyaseddevi maṇibandhe nyasettataḥ || 5 ||

lalāṭe'nāmikāṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ smaredbudhaḥ |
sammohanākhyo deveśi nyāso'yaṃ kṣobhakārakaḥ || 6 ||

trailokyamaruṇaṃ dhyāyan śrīvidyāṃ manasi smaran |
pādayorjaṅghayorjānvoḥ kaṭyorandhuni pṛṣṭhake || 7 ||

nābhau ca pārśvayoścaiva stanayorasayostathā |
karṇayorbrahmarandhre ca vadane caiva pārvati || 8 ||

tataḥ karṇapradeśe tu kare caitadanukramāt |
saṃhāro'yaṃ mahānyāso bījaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kramāt || 9 ||

śrīvidyāḥ ṣoḍaśārṇanyāsairviśveśvaro bhavet |
sṛṣṭyarthaṃ vinyaseddevi mātṛkāṃ pūrvavat priye || 10 ||

iti | atra ṣoḍaśārṇayā bahubhedyādyena bhedena yo dīkṣitastasya varṇāneva nyaset [atrāsmingranthe śrītantrarājavihitārcākramaśca, tatra pañcadaśyāḥ śrībhagavatā śambhunā uddhāraḥ kṛtastasmātpūrvaṃ pañcadaśyā mantroddhāraḥ kriyate | pūjā tvetasyā agre viśeṣato likhyate | asyāḥ śrīvidyāyā mukhyāmnāya ṛgvedaḥ | pañcamamaṇḍale (5 | 47 | 4) catvāra īṃ vibhrati kṣemayante iti mantroddhāraḥ ṛgvede prasiddhaḥ | atharvaṇe śaunakaśākhāyāṃ copaniṣadi uddhṛto'syā mūlamanuḥ tadānusāratāṃ gamayati ] atha ṣoḍaśārṇānāmuddhārakramaḥ pradarśyate | tatra śrījñānārṇave -

śrīdevyuvāca :

tripurā vividhā deva bhavatā prakaṭīkṛtā |
trividheti yaduktaṃ tu prakaṭīkuru śaṅkara || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca

parabrahmasvarūpaṃ ca nādabindukalānvitam |
śivaśaktimayaṃ tattra kathayāmi tavānaghe || 2 ||

vyāpya tiṣṭhati vai viśvaṃ sa śivaḥ parameśvari |
pūrvaṃ guṇaistu kathitā śivaśaktyātmikāṃ śṛṇu || 3 ||

akārādisakārāntā mātṝkāśaktiravyayā |
hakāraḥ parameśāni kevalaṃ śiva ucyate || 4 ||

ādyantākṣarabhāvena tadāhaṃsakalārthadaḥ |
yaducyate mātṛkārṇaistatsarvamahamīśvaraḥ || 5 ||

hakāraḥ parameśāni śūnyarūpaḥ sadāvyayaḥ |
sakāraḥ śaktirūpatvāt paravācī ca sargavān || 6 ||

utpatteḥ kāraṇaṃ yasmācchaktirityabhidhīyate |
ātmānaṃ darśayedyogaḥ so'haṃśabdena sundari || 7 ||

bindutrayasamāyogānmahātripurasundarī |
nādarūpeṇa sā devī hakārārdhasvarūpiṇī || 8 ||

hakāraḥ parameśāni śivarūpī yatastadā |
tasyārdhāṅgaṃ mahāśaktirhakārārdhasvarūpiṇī || 9 ||

ata eva mahāvidyā mahātripurasundarī |
nityeti kathyate devi citkalā paradevatā || 10 ||

śrīguroḥ kṛpayā bhadre sampradāyakulānvitaḥ |
prātarutthāya deveśi guruṃ smṛtvā svanāmabhiḥ || 11 ||

sandhyāsnānādikaṃ devi vidhāya manuvittamaḥ |
sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyaḥ karpūraghusṛṇādibhiḥ || 12 ||

śrīvi0 15

mahāmṛgamadoddāmaliptāṅgaḥ kuṃkumāruṇaḥ |
navaratnavibhūṣāḍhyo raktāmbaravirājitaḥ || 13 ||

tāmbūlarāgavadano mādanānandamānasaḥ |
yāgamaṇḍapamāsādya lākṣācitravicitritam || 14 ||

anekadhūpabahulaṃ puṣpaprakaraśobhitam |
gomayena ca saṃliptaṃ cārupuṣpavitānitam || 15 ||

manohare mṛdau sūkṣma āsane copaviṣaya ca |
mantroddhāraṃ prakurvīta sarvakāryārthasiddhaye || 16 ||

ādyaṃ vāgbhavamucārya kāmabījaṃ dvitīyakam |
kumāryāstu tṛtīyaṃ tu tripurā parameśvari || 17 ||

karaśuddhikarī vidyā prathamā parameśvari |
kumārī tu dvitīyā sā tripureśī maheśvari || 18 ||

tripureśyādimaṃ tyaktvā bhuvaneśīṃ parikṣipet |
anayā cāsanaṃ vidyāt tripureśyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 19 ||

tripureśī maheśāni tribījā hasthitā sadā |
cakrāsanagatāviddhi devi tripuravāsinī || 20 ||

tripureśyā maheśāni vāgbhave kāmarājake |
śivacandrasamāyuktā tārtīye śivarūpiṇī || 21 ||

sarvamantrāsanagatā tripurāśrīriyaṃ priye |
ātmāsanagatāyāstu hitvā tārtīyamadrije || 22 ||

balemātmakamāropya sādhyasiddhāsanasthitā |
sādhyasiddhāsanagatā viddhi tripuramālinī || 23 ||

sampatpradā bhairavī yā tatastārtīyabījake |
binduṃ hitvā tatra sargaṃ nikṣipet surasundari || 24 ||

mūlavidyāṃ śṛṇu prauḍhe sakalāgamasevitām |
sarvadarśanavandyāṃ ca citkalāmavyayāṃ śive || 25 ||

bhūmiścandraḥ śivo māyā śaktiḥ kṛṣṇādhvamādanam |
ardhacandraśca binduśca navārṇo merurucyate || 26 ||

mahātripurasundaryā mantrā merusamudbhavā |
lakārāt pṛthivī devī saśailaṃvanakānanā || 27 ||

pañcāśanpīṭhasampannā sarvatīrthamayī parā |
sakārācandratārādigraharāśisvarūpiṇī || 28 ||

hakārācchivasaṃyogādvyomamaṇḍalasaṃsthitā |
īkārādviśvamūrtiryā mahāturyātmikā priye || 29 ||

ekārādvaiṣṇavī śaktirviśvapālanatatparā |
rakārāt tejasā yuktā parajyotiḥsvarūpiṇī || 30 ||

kakārāt kāmadā kāmarūpiṇī sphuradavyayā |
ardhacandreṇa deveśi viśvayoniritīritā || 31 ||

bindunā śivarūpeṇa śūnyarūpeṇa sākṣiṇī |
anayā saha sarvatra vyāptirniścalatātmanā || 32 ||

evaṃ parabrahmarūpameruṇānena suvrate |
evaṃ ca navabhirvarṇairjāyate tripurāmanuḥ || 33 ||

anyathā devi niṣpattirnāsti śrītripurāmanoḥ |
śrīcakramapi deveśi merurūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 34 ||

lakāraḥ pṛthivībījaṃ tena corvī taducyate |
sakāraścandramā bhadre kalāṣoḍaśakātmakam || 35 ||

tasmāt ṣoḍaṣapatraṃ tu hakāraḥ śiva ucyate |
aṣṭamūrtiḥ sadā bhadre tasmādvasudalaṃ bhavet || 36 ||

īkārastu mahāmāyā bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
pālayantī parā tasmācchakrakoṇaṃ bhavet priye || 37 ||

śaktirekā daśasthāne sthitvā sūte jagattrayam |
viśvayoniriti khyātā sā viṣṇordaśarūpakā || 38 ||

rakārāt parameśāni cakraṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhate |
daśakoṇaparā tasmādrakārājjyotiravyayaḥ || 39 ||

kalādaśānvito vahnirdaśakoṇapravartakaḥ |
kakārānmādanaṃ devi śivaṃ cāṣṭasvarūpakam || 40 ||

yonīrasya tadā cakre vasuyonyaṅkitaṃ bhavet |
ardhamātrā guṇān sūte bhedarūpā yatastataḥ || 41 ||

trikoṇarūpā yonistu bindunā baindavaṃ bhavet |
kāmeśvarasya rūpaṃ tadviśvādhārasvarūpakam || 42 ||

śrīcakraṃ tu varārohe śrīvidyāvarṇasambhavam |

iti | tantrāntare -

manuścandra kuberaśca lopāmudrā ca kāmarāṭ |
agastyanandisūryāśca viṣṇuskandaśivāstathā || 1 ||

durvāsāśca mahādevyā dvādaśopāsakāḥ |
smṛtāḥ śakraśca cotmanī caiva tathā ca varuṇastathā || 2 ||

dharmarājo'nalo nāgarājo vāyurbudhastathā |
īśānaśca ratiścaiva tathā nārāyaṇastathā ||

p. 115) brahmā jīvo mahādevyāstrayodaśa upāsakāḥ |
pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyākopāsakānāṃ maheśvari || 4 ||

upāsyamantrabhedāṃste pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |

iti jñānārṇave -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi bījaṃ kāmeśvarīmatam |
sakalā bhuvaneśānī kāmeśībījamuttamam || 1 ||

anena sakalā vidyāḥ kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ |
śaktyantastūryavarṇo'yaṃ kalāmadhye sulocane || 2 ||

vāgbhavaṃ pañcavarṇāḍhyaṃ kāmarājamathocyate |
mādanaṃ śivacandrādyaṃ śivāntaṃ mīnalocane || 3 ||

caturakṣararūpaṃ tu tryakṣarā tripurā parā |

atra śaktikūṭaṃ prāguddhṛtakāmeśībījarūpamityarthaḥ |

sarvatīrthamayī devī sarvadevasvarūpiṇī |
sarvasākṣimayī nityā sarvayonimayī parā || 5 ||

sarvajñānamayī saṃvitsarvaprajñānarūpiṇī |
sarvadevamayī sākṣāt sarvasaubhāgyasundarī || 6 ||

etāmupāsya deveśi kāmaḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ |

iyaṃ kāmarājopāsitā śrīvidyā | tathā -

devyuvāca -

etasyā devadeveśa bhedān kathaya sundara |
kena kenopāsiteyaṃ viśadīkuru śaṅkara || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi lopāmudrābhidhāṃ parām |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāḥ śaktiṃ turyaṃ ca sundari || 2 ||

hitvā mukhe śivendvāḍhyā lopāmudrā prakāśitā |

kāmarājavidyāyā vāgbhave ekāramīkāraṃ ca hitvādau hakāraṃ sakāraṃ ca dadyādanyat samānam | tathā :

agastyopāsitā vidyā trailokyakṣobhakāriṇī |
eṣā vidyā kāmarājapūjitaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 3 ||

hasakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ iti lopāmudropāsitā śrīvidyā |
anayorbhedamagre vakṣyāmaḥ |

vidyādvayamidaṃ bhadra durlabhaṃ bhuvanatraye |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavena varānane || 4 ||

vidyoddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śaktimādanamadhyagam |
śivaṃ kuryādvāgbhave tu śivādyaṃ kāmarājakam || 5 ||

candrādyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syādvidyeyaṃ manupūjitā |

kaha-e-ī-lahrīṃ haka-e-ī-lahrīṃ saka-e-ī-lahrīṃ iti manūpāsitā śrīvidyā |

sahādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi candrādyaṃ śivamadhyagam |
mādanaṃ kāmabījaṃ tu śaktibījaṃ hasānanam || 6 ||

candrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā |

sahaka-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahakaha-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahaka-e-ī-lahrīṃ iti candropāsitā śrīvidyā | tathā :

hasādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ viddhi śivādyaṃ sahamadhyagam |
mādanaṃ kāmabīje tu tārtīyaṃ ṛṇu pārvati || 7 ||

hasādyaṃ śaktibījaṃ tu kubereṇa prapūjitā |

hasaka-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahakaha-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahaka-e-ī-lahrīṃ iti kuberopāsitā vidyā tathā :

kāmarājākhyavidyāyāstārtīyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
śaktibījaṃ sahādyaṃ syādvidyāgastyaprapūjitā || 8 ||

iti | ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hasasakalahrīṃ ityagastyopāsitā śrīvidyā |
tathā - lopāmudrā prabhāvena sākṣādbrahmasvarūpiṇī itīyaṃ vidyālopāmudrayāpyupāsitetyarthaḥ | eteneyaṃ dvitīyā lopāmudropāsitā śrīvidyeti | tathā :

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhave mādanaṃ tyaja |
candraṃ tatraiva saṃyojya kāmarāje tataḥ param || 9 ||

hitvā candraṃ mukhe kuryādvidyeyaṃ nandipūjitā |

sa-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ iti nandyupāsitā śrīvidyā | tathā :

p. 116) kāmarājamidaṃ bhadre ṣaḍvarṇaṃ sarvamohanam |
śaktibījaṃ varārohe candrādyaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 4 ||

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā hitvā bhūmi tṛtīyake |
śaktibīje sthitāṃ devi candrādhaḥ kuru tatra ca || 10 ||

indrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradā |

iti | ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ salakahrīṃ itīndropāsitā śrīvidyā | tathā :

lopāmudrākhyavidyāyā dvitīyāyā maheśvari |
kāmarāje bhṛguṃ hitvā mukhe kuryāttameva hi || 11 ||

śivaṃ vinā caturthaṃ tu tārtīye śakragaḥ śivaḥ |
eṣā vidyā vārārohe tripurā sūryapūjitā || 12 ||

iti | ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ sahasakahahrīṃ iti sūryopāsitā śrīvidyā | tathā

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi catuṣkūṭāṃ ca śāṅkarīm |
lopāmudrā dvitīyāṃ tu vilikhya surasundari || 13 ||

punarvilikhya tāmeva caturthe pañcame sthitām |
hitvā tu bhuvaneśānīmekocāreṇa coccaret || 14 ||

catuṣkūṭā mahāvidyā śaṅkareṇa prapūjitā |

iti | ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sahasakalahrīṃ ka-e-īla hsakahalasahasakalahrīṃ iti śivopāsitā śrīvidyā | tathā :

lopāmudrāṃ punardevi vilikhettadanantaram |
nandikeśvaravidyāṃ ca ṣaṭkūṭā vaiṣṇavī bhavet || 15 ||

lopāmudrāṃ dvitīyāmityarthaḥ | ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sahasakalahrīṃ sa-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ iti ṣaṭkūṭā viṣṇūpāsitā śrīvidyā |

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā trikūṭeṣu varānane |
yā sthitā bhuvaneśānī dvidhā kuru maheśvari || 16 ||

binduhīnā nādahīnā durvāsaḥpūjitā bhavet |
durvāsasā purā devi niṣkalā pūjitā parā || 17 ||

iti ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ hrīṃ, hasakahalahrīṃhrīṃ, sakalahrīṃhrīṃ, iti durvāsasopāsitā śrīvidyā | iti dvādaśa bhedāḥ | anyāstrayodaśa vidyā agre uddhariṣyāmaḥ | atha ṣoḍaśārṇavidyāyā uddhārakramamāha, jñānārṇave :

caturvidhaprakāreṇa śṛṇu deveśi kathyate |
tvaṃ manohāriṇī yasmāt kathyate bhuvi durlabhā || 1 ||

candrāntaṃ vāruṇāntaṃ ca śakrādisahitaṃ pṛthak |
vāmākṣibindunādāḍhyaṃ viśvamātṛkalānvitam || 2 ||

vidyādau yojayeddevi sākṣājjāgratsvarūpiṇī |
utpattirjāgaro bodho vyāvṛttirmanasastathā || 3 ||

kalācatuṣṭayaṃ jāgradavasthāyāṃ vyavasthitam |
jāgrat sattvaguṇā proktā kevalaṃ śaktirūpiṇī || 4 ||

trikūṭāḥ sakalā bhadre pañcakūṭā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavī vasukūṭā syāt ṣaṭkūṭā śāṅkarī bhavet || 5 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ :

candrāntaṃ hakāraḥ, vāruṇāntaṃ śakāraḥ, śakrādi rephaḥ, vāmākṣi īkāraḥ, bindunādābhyāṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iti bījadvayaṃ siddham |
prākproktavidyā māyābījādikāścedutpattirūpā bhavanti kūṭādiṣu māyābījadānena jāgararūpā bhavanti | kūṭādiṣu śrībījadānena manovyāvṛttirūpā | bhavanti | vidyādiṣu śrībījadānena bodharūpā bhavanti |
ete bhedā jāgratsvarūpāḥ | taduktaṃ svacchandasaṃgrahe :

lajjābījādikā vidyāḥ proktā utpattirūpakāḥ |
lajjābījādikūṭaistu proktā jāgararūpakāḥ || 1 ||

evaṃ śrībījayogena bodhavyāvṛttirūpakāḥ |
jāgratsvarūpā śrīvidyā caturddhā sā prakīrtitā || 2 ||

tadā bhedāstu sakalāścatuṣkūṭā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavī saptakūṭā syātpañcakūṭā tu śāṅkarī || 3 ||

svapnarūpā mahāvidyāḥ proktā bījadvayādikaḥ |
māyālakṣmyādikāścaitā abhilāṣasvarūpakāḥ || 4 ||

bījadvayādikūṭāścedbhramarūpāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
ramāmāyādikāścintārūpiṇyaḥ kūṭayojitāḥ || 5 ||

smṛtirūpāśca kathitāsthā bhedā maheśvari |
paścakūṭā bhavantyete vasukūṭā tu vaiṣṇavī || 6 ||

ṣaṭkūṭā śāṅkarī proktā svapnāvasthā samīritā |
vedādibījayugalayogāt sarvāḥ samīritāḥ || 7 ||

suṣuptirūpā jāyante suṣuptiḥ śivarūpiṇī |
maraṇaṃ vismṛtirmūrcchā nidrā ca tamasāvṛtā || 8 ||

p. 117) suṣuptestu kalā jñeyāścatasraḥ parameśvari |
tāramāyādikāścaiva māyātārādikāstathā || 9 ||

suṣuptibhedāścatvāraḥ kalārūpā maheśvari |

iti | atra tāramāyāramādikā, māyātāraramādikā, tāraramāmāyādikā, ramātāramāyādikā, ityarthaḥ | evaṃ krameṇa dvādaśavidhavidyānāṃ tu catuścatvāriṃśaduttaraśataṃ bhedā bhavanti || jñānārṇave :

vedādimaṇḍitā devi śivaśaktimayī sadā |
tadā bhedāstu sakalāḥ ṣaṭkūṭāḥ parameśvari || 1 ||

vaiṣṇavī navakūṭā syāt saptakūṭā tu śāṅkarī |
asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa jagadānanditaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

bhedatrayaṃ tu kathitaṃ mahāvidyāṃ śṛṇu priye |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa brahma sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ || 3 ||

suṣuptyādau jāgarānte sphurattāmātralakṣaṇā |
avasthāśeṣatāṃ prāptā turyā tu parameśvari || 4 ||

bhāvābhāvavinirmuktā guṇātītā nigadyate |
vairāgyaṃ ca mumukṣutvaṃ samādhirvimalaṃ manaḥ || 5 ||

sadasadvastunirdhārasturīyāyāḥ kalā imāḥ |
ādyabījadvayaṃ bhadre viparītakrameṇa tu || 6 ||

vilikhya parameśāni tato'nyāni samuddharet |
antarmukhī vārārohe kumārī tripureśvarī || 7 ||

ebhistu pañcasaṃkhyākairbījaiḥ saṃpuṭitāṃ yajet |
ṣaṭkūṭāṃ parameśāni vidyeyaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 8 ||

trikūṭāḥ sakalā bhadre ṣoḍaśārṇā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavyekonaviṃśārṇā śaivī saptadaśākṣarī || 9 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ ādyabījadvayaṃ māyāramātmakaṃ tasya viparītakramaḥ ādau ramā paścānmāyetyarthaḥ | antarmadhye sthitaṃ kāmabījaṃ mukhe ādau yasyāḥ kumāryāḥ | etaiḥ pañcasaṃkhyākairbījaiḥ ṣaṭkūṭāṃ navakūṭāṃ vā sampuṭitāṃ sampuṭavatkṛtām tenānulomavilomataḥ sampuṭitāmityarthaḥ |
gāndharve'pi :

ramābījaṃ samuddhṛtya māyābījaṃ niyojayet |
kāmabījaṃ samālikhya vāgbījaṃ tadanantaram || 1 ||

caturdaśasvaropetaṃ candraṃ binduyugānvitam |
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ ramāṃ caiva maheśvari || 2 ||

uddharet parameśāni tataḥ pañcadaśākṣarīm |
vyutkramāt parameśāni pūrvoktaṃ bījapañcakam || 3 ||

ālikhya saṃpuṭaṃkuryādvidyeyaṃ dvyaṣṭakūṭakā |

iti | tathā ca yoginītantre -

śrībījamāyāsmarayoniśaktistāraṃ ca māyā kamalātha vidyā |
śaktyādibījaiśca vilomataḥ sā śrīṣoḍaśīyaṃ ca śivapradiṣṭā || 1 ||

iti | tathā rudrayāmale -

śrīrmāyā madano vāṇī parā tāraṃ śivapriyā |
haripriyā trikūṭā sā parā vāṇī manobhavaḥ || 1 ||

māyā lakṣmīrmahāvidyā śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtau ca -

dvitīyasyādiyugmaṃ tu viparītaṃ likhet sudhīḥ |
bālāṃ cāntarmukhīṃ kṛtvā vilikhettadanantaram || 1 ||

tāraṃ māyāṃ tatao lakṣmīṃ tathā kūṭatrayaṃ likhet |
bālādi saṃpuṭāṃ kuryādramākhyāṃ parameśvari || 2 ||

iti | kalayā pūrvokta (śaktyādi) pañcakalayā ramākhyāṃ praṇavādiṣaṭkūṭāṃ, umākhyāmiti pāṭhe'yamevārthaḥ | kecittu kalayāsthāne bālayāpāṭhaṃ kurvantastatra parameśvarīmiti ca bālayāntarmukhyā sampuṭāṃ vadanti | ramākhyāṃ śrīṃ parameśvarīṃ hrīmiti ca, tenottaradale klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ śrīṃ hrīmiti vadanti | tatra sampuṭaśabdārthāparijñānāt | navaranteśvare :

mantramādau vadet pūrvaṃ sādhyasaṃjñāmanantaram |
viparītaṃ punaścānte mantraṃ tatsaṃpuṭaṃ smṛtam || 1 ||

iti saṃpuṭalakṣaṇādananvayāpatteḥ sarvatantravirodhācca | tathā śrīkrame -

śrīrmāyā madano yoniḥ paraitāni mukhe kuru |
vedādirbhuvaneśānī śrībījaṃ ca trikūṭakam || 1 ||

p. 118) ṣaṭkūṭāṃ saṃpūṭāṃ kuryādādyaiḥ pañcabhirakṣaraiḥ | iti |
māyātantre -

lakṣmīḥ parā madanayoniyutā ca śaktistāraṃ parā ca kamalāpyatha mūlavidyā |
śaktyādibhiśca viparītatayā pradiṣṭaṃ śrīmantrarājamuditaṃ paradevatāyāḥ || 1 ||

iti | etenānulomataḥ pañcabījaiḥ sampuṭitamiti mataṃ heyam | śrutau ca ramā māyā tāraḥ parā lakṣmīḥ kumārikā | vidyā vyastā bālā śrīḥ parā tathā vyastā viparītā tatheti vyastetyarthaḥ | kumārī cāntarmukhī bodhyā | atra kumārikānantaraṃ tārāditribījasambandhastatraikavākyatābalāt (traipurīśrutibalācca | tathā ca śrīmāye madhyādibālikā tāro māyā śrīrvidyā parādipañcabījāsyante ceti) śrīparā ceti pāṭhe na kevalaṃ bālā vyastā śrīparā ceti vidyāyāṃ ṣoḍaśabījānāṃ svarūpakathanaṃ vā kramoktatvābhāvāt | etena śrīrmāyā tāraṃ māyā bālātrikūṭaṃ vyastā bālā ramā māyeti mataṃ heyam | kulāmṛte :

śrībījaṃ śaktibījaṃ ca kāmabījaṃ ca vāgbhavam |
bālāntaḥ saṃsthitaṃ bījaṃ praṇavaṃ ca tataḥ param || 1 ||

śaktibījaṃ ramāṃ caiva vidyāṃ ca parameśvari |
lopāṃ vā kāmarājaṃ vā trikūṭāmathavā parām || 2 ||

vinyasya punarādyāni pañcabījāni sundari |
viparītakrameṇaiva vinyaset ṣoḍaśī parā || 3 ||

iti | yāmale ca -

lakṣmīḥ parā madanavāgbhavaśaktibījaṃ tāraṃ ca bhūtikamale kathitā ca vidyā |
kūṭatrayaṃ ca viparītatayā niyuktaṃ śrīṣoḍaśākṣaramihāgamasuprasiddham || 1 ||

trikūṭaṃ kāmādi bālāyāścakārādramāṃ māyāṃ ca nibandhe -

sāntāntaṃ śivapūrvasaptamayutaṃ sūkṣmāntamastānvitaṃ devīṃ dakṣiṇabāhuśakranayanaṃ kāmaṃ kalālāñchitam |
dantāntordhvamukhaṃ sajīvadaśanaṃ śeṣaṃ mukhenānvitaṃ bījaṃ pañcakamitthamevamuditaṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam || 1 ||

vedādyaṃ triguṇaṃ ramāmatha vadet kāmena saṃsevitāṃ lopāṃ vā punareva pañcakramadho pūrvaṃ vilomakramaiḥ |
eṣā śrīparamā parātparatamā sarvārthasiddhipradā sārātsāratarā samastajagatāmutpattibhūtā śivā || 2 ||

seyaṃ śrībrahmarūpā sakalaguṇamayī nirguṇā niṣprapañcā |
sākṣātkāmadudhā suramuninivahairvanditānandarūpā

iti jñānārṇave -

vaktrakoṭisahasrastu jihvākoṭiśatairapi |
varṇituṃ naiva śakye'haṃ śrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarīm || 1 ||

vaikharī vācyabhāvatvādaśaktā guṇavarṇane |
yato nirakṣaraṃ vastu parā tatraiva kāraṇam || 2 ||

mūkībhūtā hi paśyantī madhyamā madhyamā bhavet |
brahmavidyāsvarūpā hi bhuktimuktiphalapradā || 3 ||

ekoccāreṇa deveśi vājapeyasya koṭayaḥ |
aśvamedhasahasrāṇi prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvastathā || 4 ||

kāśyāditīrthayātrāḥ syuḥ sārdhakoṭitrayānvitāḥ |
tulāṃ nārhanti deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 5 ||

ekoccāreṇa girije kiṃ punarbrahma kevalam |
ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā na prakāśyā kadācana || 6 ||

gopitavyā tvayā bhadre svayoniriva pārvati |
ṣoḍaśīyaṃ sugopyā hi snehāddevi prakāśitā || 7 ||

api priyatamaṃ deyaṃ sutadāradhanādikam |
rājyaṃ deyaṃ śiro deyaṃ na deyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 8 ||

iti | siddhayāmale - (prakārāntareṇa ṣoḍaśīmāha)

kāmo māyā ramā bālā trikūṭā strī bhagāṃkuśau |
kālī kāmakalā kūrcaḥ sarvādau praṇavaḥ priye || 1 ||

śrīmahāṣoḍaśīyaṃ ca yā khyātā bhuvanatraye |
jñānena mṛtyuhā vidyā sarvāmnāyairnamaskṛtā || 2 ||

saptalakṣā mahāvidyāstantrādau kathitāḥ priye |
tāsāṃ sāratamā bhūtā yā yā vidyāḥ sugopitāḥ || 3 ||

bahunā kimihoktena tāsāṃ sārā tu ṣoḍaśī |
prakāśitā mahādevi yā pṛṣṭā te punaḥ punaḥ || 4 ||

oṃ klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ ka e ī la hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ strīṃ aiṃ kroṃ krīṃ klīṃ hūṃ iti | rudrayāmale :

p. 119) lopāyāḥ śaktikūṭānte haṃsabījayutā yadi |
tadā saptadaśavidyā sākṣājjñānasvarūpiṇī || 1 ||

hasakalahrīṃ sahakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ haṃsaḥ iti |

lopāmudrāvāgbhave tu pṛthvyante śivayojanāt |
sakāraṃ kāmarājādau lopā tu ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 1 ||

anayā dasṛśī vidyā na vidyārṇavagocare |

hasakalahahrīṃ, hasakahalahrīṃ, sakalahrīmiti | hasakalahrīṃ, sahasakahalahrīṃ, sakalahrīṃ iti ṣoḍaśīdvayam | tatraiva :

vidyārājñovāgbhave tu kānte'nantaniyojanāt |
ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā cidbrahmakyamayī śubhā || 1 ||

hasaka-ālahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīmiti |

lopāvāgbhavaśakrānte śivabījaṃ niyojayet |
tathaiva śaktibīje tu lopā saptadaśākṣarī || 1 ||

asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa śivo bhavati nānyathā |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīśaḥ sākṣādbhūmipurandaraḥ || 2 ||

hasakalahahrīṃ, hasakahalahrīṃ, sakalahahrīṃ iti lopā saptadaśākṣarī |
tatraivāṣṭādaśākṣarī :

adharaṃ bindunāyuktaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet |
mādanaṃ kāmabījādye tartīyādye maheśvari || 1 ||

bhṛguḥ sargānvito devi manunā ca samanvitaḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣarī hyeṣā śrīvidyā bhuvi durlabhā || 2 ||

śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi nityā siddhipradāyinī |
navalakṣaṃ japitvā tu lopāmudrāṃ maheśvari || 3 ||

aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā paścādrādhyā varānane |
anyathā śāpamāpnoti kulaṃ tasya vinaśyati || 4 ||

sarvakalyāṇadā vidyā sarvavighnavināśinī |
sarvasaubhāgyadā devī sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī || 5 ||

anayā sadṛśī vidyā trailokye cātidurlabhā |

aiṃhasakalahrīṃ, klīṃhasakahalahrīṃ, sauḥsakalahrīṃ iti lopāṣṭādaśākṣarī |
tathā :

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavādye tu vāgbhavan |
bhuvaneśīṃ kāmarāje śrībījaṃ śaktipūrvataḥ || 1 ||

eṣāpyaṣṭādaśī proktā sarvasiddhipradāyikā |
bhogamokṣapradā sākṣāt puruṣārthapradāyikā || 2 ||

anayā sadṛśī vidyā na vidyārṇavagocare |
nāsti nāsti punarnāsti satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 3 ||

aiṃ ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ, hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ, śrīṃsakalahrīṃ iti kāmarājāṣṭādaśākṣarī | tathā :

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya tato vai kulasundarīm |
kāmākṣaraṃ śaktivarṇaṃ purandaraharau tataḥ || 1 ||

bhuvaneśīṃ samuddhṛtya vilomāṃ bālikāṃ tataḥ |
praṇavaṃ savisargaṃ ca punaśca kulasundarīṃ || 2 ||

lopāvāgbhavamuddhṛtya vilomāṃ bālikāṃ tataḥ |
praṇavaṃ savisargaṃ tu tato vai kulasundarīm || 3 ||

śaktikūṭamadhyabhāge hakāraṃ yojayecchive |
vilomāṃ bālikāṃ tatra brahmārṇaḥ savisargakaḥ || 4 ||

iyaṃ śrīparamāvidyā kevalā mokṣadāyinī |
asyā lakṣajapenaiva kiṃ na siddhyati bhūtale || 5 ||

asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa śivo bhavati nānyathā |

oṃ aiṃ klīṃ soḥ ka-elahahrīṃsauḥ klīṃ aiṃ oṃḥ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ hasakalahrīṃ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ śroṃḥ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ sakahalahrīṃ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ oṃḥ iti paramāvidyā | śrīkrame :

tāṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇu deveśi kāmamindrasamanvitam |
nādabindukalābhedāt turīyasvarasaṃyutam || 1 ||

mahāśrīsundarīvidyā mahātripurasundarī |
kakāre sarvamutpannaṃ kāmakaivalyadāyakam || 2 ||

lakāre sakalaiśvaryaṃ īkāre sarvasaukhyadam |
evaṃ bījatrayaṃ devi vidyānāṃ sārasaṃgraham || 3 ||

vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca śaktiṃ tena niyojayet |
ekākṣareṇa kathitā brahmavidyaiva kevalam || 4 ||

kala-īṃ iti brahmavidyā | kāmarājalopāmudrayorviśeṣamāha kuloḍḍīśe :

śrīparāvāgbhavākhyaiśca īśvarītāramanmathaiḥ |
ādyabhūtairvidyamānā sundarī ṣaḍvidhā smṛtā || 1 ||

p. 120) anayorādye kāmo māyā śrībījaṃ, māyāśrīkāmabījaṃ, tathā trividhā cāṣṭādakṣākṣarī tathāca -

kāmamāyāramā pūrvaṃ māyā lakṣmīḥ smarastathā |
ramāmāyā tathā kāmo vasucandrākṣarī tridhā || 1 ||

smaraṃ yoniṃ lakṣmīṃ tritayamidamādye tava manau iti bhagavadācāryeṇa pratipāditam | śaktikāmarājastu śrīkrame |

māyābījaṃ tato jhiṇṭhiḥ kāmaḥ śakraṃ viyat kramāt |
jātavedomṛgāṅkena lāñchitaṃ parameśvari || 1 ||

etadvāgbhavakūṭaṃ ca pūrvavat kāmarājakam |
tathaiva śaktibījaṃ tu sundaryeṣā prakīrtitā || 2

sundarī siddhidā vidyā trailokyavaśakāriṇī |

atrāpi pūrvavadbījasaṃyogaḥ | māyā īkāraḥ, jhiṇṭhiḥ ekāraḥ | punaḥ śaktimāha -

etadbhagaṃ tato māyā brahmā śakro haro'gninā |
vāmanetreṇa saṃyukto nādabinduvibhūṣitaḥ || 1 ||

etadvāgbhavamuddiṣṭaṃ pūrvavat kāmaśaktikam |

bhagaṃ ekāraḥ | atrāpi pūrvavadbījasaṃyogaḥ | atra viśeṣaḥ -

brahmabījaṃ yadā dadyāt trikūṭeṣu varānane |
prathamā sundarī devī dvitīyā brahmasundarī || 1 ||

śaktikūṭe maheśāni anantasundarī matā |
eṣā tu ṣoḍaśī vidyā matabhedena darśitā || 2 ||

iti mantrāntaramāha -

trikūṭānte haṃsabījaṃ bindusargavibhūṣitam |
eṣā śrīprāṇasaṃyuktā dāridryaduḥkhanāśinī || 1 ||

śaktilopāmudrā tu -

śaktirmaheśaḥ kāmaśca indrabījaṃ tataḥ param |
mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāttavasnehāt prakīrtitam || 1 ||

pūrvavat kāmaśaktyākhyau varṇau niṣkīlitātmakau |
iti śaktī mahāvidyā paścimāmnāyayojitā || 2 ||

śaktiḥ sakāraḥ | pūrvavat kāmarājavidyāvat | atrāpi pūrvavadbījasaṃyogaḥ |

śivabījaṃ śaktisomaṃ mādanaṃ ca purandaram |
vyomavahnisamāyuktaṃ turīyasvarabindukam || 1 ||

pūrvavat kāmarājastu śaktibījaṃ samuddharet |
eṣā vidyā maheśāni varṇituṃ naiva śakyate || 2 ||

śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, somaḥ sakāraḥ pūrvavat kāmarājavidyāvat | atrāpi pūrvavat bījasaṃyogaḥ :

śivaśaktirbhuvaneśānī vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam |
kāmaṃ vyoma ca deveśi mahāmāyā tataḥ param || 1 ||

somaṃ vyoma mahāmāyā navārṇā parikīrtitā |
rudraśaktiriyaṃ devi pūrvāmnāye hi yojitā || 2 ||

iti | tantrāntare -

mādanaṃ gotrabhitsānto rephavāmākṣicandravān |
nādabindusamāyuktaḥ kathitaḥ parameśvari || 1 ||

brahmā ca gaganaṃ śakro nakulīśo'nalastathā |
māyābindusanādena kāmarājaṃ samuddharet || 2 ||

śaktirmādanaśakraśca haro vahnīndumāyayā |
bindunādasamākrāntaḥ kathitaḥ kāmado manuḥ || 3 ||

eṣā vidyā maheśāni kathitaikādaśākṣarī |
arihā siddhidā devī mahātripurasundarī || 4 ||

mādanaṃ pañcavaktraṃ ca lohitā rudrayoginī |
purandaro mahāmāyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam || 5 ||

pūrvavat kāmaśaktyākhyamuddhared devi sundarīm |

lohitā kṣakāraḥ, rudrayoginī makāraḥ, pūrvavat kāmarājavidyāvat |

bhṛgvīśaṃ gaganaṃ hāntaṃ kālamindraṃ maheśvaram |
vāmākṣivahnicandrāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari || 1 ||

kāmarājaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ pūrvavattu samuccaret |

bhṛgvīśaṃ sakāraḥ, hāntaḥ kṣakāraḥ, kālo makāraḥ |
pūrvavatkāmarājavidyāvat |

p. 121) viṣṇurīśastato hāntaḥ kāleśaḥ pṛthivī tataḥ |
bhuvaneśī tataḥ paścādvāgbhavaṃ kathitaṃ tvayi || 1 ||

kāmarājaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ pūrvavat kathitaṃ priye |

viṣṇurīśaḥ akārayukto hakāraḥ, kāleśo makāraḥ | saubhāgyavidyāmāha śrīkrame :

saubhāgyaṃ kathayiṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye |
śaktiḥ svayambhūḥ śambhuśca śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

śivo mādanarudrendramahāmāyā tataḥ param |
kāmaḥ śivastato brahmā indraśca bhuvaneśvarī || 2 ||

eṣā tu paramā vidyā bhaktānāṃ subhagodayā |
trikūṭānte haṃsabījaṃ tadā saptadaśī bhavet || 3 ||

vāgbījaṃ vijayā māyā brahmā śakrastu pārvatī |
mānmathaṃ śivaśaktī ca mādano hara indrakaḥ || 4 ||

mahāmāyā tataḥ paścācchaktirmanusasargikā |
candraḥ prajāpatiḥ śakro mahāmāyā tataḥ param || 5 ||

aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā mahātripurasundarī |
sarvānte haṃsasaṃyuktā viṃśākṣarī tadā bhavet || 6 ||

śrīdevyuvāca :

bhāṣā sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiḥ saṃhṛnnirākhyā pañca sundarīḥ |
kathayasva prabho deva yadi te rocate mayi || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca :

śivo mādana indraśca śaktiśca bhuvaneśvarī |
brahmā śivendrau śaktiśca mahāmāyā tataḥ parā || 1 ||

mādanendrau śaktiśivau mahāmāyā tadantake |

śaktiḥ sakāraḥ | eṣā bhāṣā (hakalasahrīṃ kahalasahrīṃ kalasahahrīṃ)

śivaścandrastathā kāmaḥ śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī |
śivendrakāmarudrāśca candraśca parameśvarī || 1 ||

śaktiḥ kāmaśca indraśca mahāmāyā tataḥ parā |

(hasakalahrīṃ halakahasahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ) iyaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ |

śivendrau kāmaśaktī ca mahāmāyā tataḥ parā |
kāmaścandro maheśaśca indraḥ śaktiśca pārvatī || 1 ||

brahmā maheśvaraḥ śaktiḥ śakrastu bhuvaneśvarī |

(halakasahrīṃ kasahalasahrīṃ kahasalahrīṃ) iti sthitireṣā |

śivendrau kāmaśaktī ca tatparā bhuvaneśvarī |
śivaśaktī mādanendrau śivo vahnīndumāyayā || 1 ||

śivaḥ śivaśca kalahā vahnimāyendubhuṣitāḥ |

(halakasahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ hahakalahrīṃ) iti eṣā saṃhṛtiḥ |

śakro brahmā cendubījaṃ mahāmāyā tataḥ parā |
vāgbhavaṃ kathitaṃ caitatkāmarājaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 1 ||

śaktiḥ śivo mādanendrau tatparā parameśvarī |
śivaḥ śaktiśca somaśca śūnyo brahmā maheśvarī || 2 ||

śūnyo hakāraḥ | (lakasahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ hasasahakahrīṃ) eṣā nirākhyā |

devyuvāca

svapnāvatīṃ madhumatīṃ kathayasva mayi prabho |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi yadi cāsti kṛpā mayi || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca :

śivo mādanaśakrau ca śaktiśca bhuvaneśvarī |
maheśo brahma haṃsaśca indro'pi bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

maheśaḥ śaktiḥ kāmaśca purandaro viyattathā |
agnimāyākalāyuktaṃ nādabinduvibhūṣitam || 2 ||

haṃso hakāraḥ māyākalā īkāraḥ | (hakalasahrīṃ, hakahasahrīṃ, hasakalahrīṃ)

eṣā svapnāvatī khyātā kalā pañcadaśī yathā |
brahmā maheśa indraśca śaktiśca bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

brahmā viyanmarucchakrastatparā bhuvaneśvarī |
mādanaṃ somacandrau ca śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī || 2 ||

śrīvi0 16

p. 122) (marut yakāraḥ | kahalasahrīṃ kahayalahrīṃ kasasalahrīṃ iti |)

eṣā madhumatī khyātā sarvaśāstreṣu gopitā |
vāmakeśvara vidyaiva trikūṭakramapāṭhitā || 1 ||

saubhāgyāyāśāstrikūṭena pañcamyāḥ pañcakūṭakam |
tripurāyā mahāvidyā kūṭaikādaśanirmitā || 2 ||

sārātsāratarā vidyā kathitaikādaśākṣarī |

atha pañcamī -

kāmaṃ viṣṇuyutaṃ devi śaktimāyendrameva ca |
mahāmāyāṃ tataḥ paścādvāgbhavaṃ bījamuddharet || 1 ||

viṣṇurakāraḥ, śaktirekāraḥ māyā īkāraḥ |

viyaccandrastataḥ paścāt kalau nakulivahni ca |
māyāsvareṇa saṃyuktaṃ nādabindukalānvitam || 1 ||

prathamaṃ kāmarājasya kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham |
viyadviṣṇuyutaṃ kāmo haṃsaḥ śakrastataḥ param || 2 ||

mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāt svapnāvatīti kathyate |

haṃso hakāraḥ | etat dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakūṭakam |

mādanaṃ śivabījaṃ ca vāyubījaṃ tataḥ param |
indrabījaṃ tataḥ paścānmahāmāyāṃ samuddharet || 1 ||

iti tṛtīyam | iyaṃ madhumatī |

śivabījaṃ tathā kāmamindraṃ devīṃ niyojayet |
mahāmāyāṃ tataḥ paścācchaktikūṭaṃ samuddharet || 1 ||

vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ devi śaktikūṭaṃ ca pañcamam |
madhyakūṭatrayaṃ devi kāmarājaṃ manoharam || 2 ||

kathitā pañcamī vidyā trailokyasubhagodayā |

devīṃ sakāram |

īśvara uvāca -

śṛṇu devi mahābhāge śaktikūṭaṃ sudurlabham |
vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ kāmarājaṃ trikūṭakam || 1 ||

śaktikūṭaṃ pravakṣyāmi tava snehādviśeṣataḥ |
jīvaprāṇau mahādevi mādanaṃ tadanantaram || 2 ||

indrabījaṃ tataḥ paścādbhuvaneśī ca pañcamam |

iti vā śaktikūṭam | jīvaḥ sakāraḥ, prāṇo hakāraḥ |

athavā devadeveśi saubhāgyāyāśca vāgbhavam |
kūṭatrayaṃ kāmarājaṃ śaktibījaṃ (kūṭaṃ) ca pūrvavat || 1 ||

eṣā śaktyā (proktā) mahādevi pañcamī parameśvarī |

asyārthastu : asya vāgbhavakūṭaṃ hitvā saubhāgyāyāḥ prathamakūṭaṃ vāgbhavakūṭe deyamityarthaḥ |

vāmanetrādikūṭaṃ vā (gbhavāṃ?bhagā)dikūṭameva vā |
arihā siddhidā vidyā sarvadoṣavivarjitā || 1 ||

bhaga ekāraḥ | etenāṣṭadhā pañcamī vāgbhavaśaktikūṭabhedena | yāmale :

dvividhā pañcamī vidyā pañcapañcākṣarī parā |
madhye ṣaḍakṣaraṃ caiva śaktiśca caturakṣarā || 1 ||

ṣaḍiti kāmarājavidyāmadhyakūṭamityarthaḥ | śaktikūṭamiti kāmarājasya śaktikūṭamityarthaḥ eṣā caturdhā vāgbhavakūṭabhedāt, etena dvādaśadhā bhavati | tathā etayoraṣṭadhā caturdhā vyavasthitayoḥ kāmarājasya tṛtīyaṃ kūṭaṃ tatraiva :

kāmabījaṃ maheśāni śivabījaṃ tataḥ param |
tadadho haṃsabījaṃ tu indrabījaṃ vicintayet || 1 ||

mahāmāyāṃ tataḥ paścāt kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham |

eṣāpi pūrvavadaṣṭadhā, anyā caturdhā | tathāca tattvabodhe - kāmākāśaparāśakrāḥ saṃsthānakṛtarūpiṇī | parā sakāraḥ |
saṃsthānakṛtarūpiṇī mahāmāyā | tathāca tantre :

kāmabījaṃ maheśāni śambhubījaṃ tataḥ param |
tadadhaścandrabījaṃ tu pṛthvībījaṃ tato likhet || 1 ||

tadante ca mahāmāyā kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham |

p. 123) eṣā pūrvavadaṣṭadhā | anyā caturdhā | tena ṣaṭtriṃśadrūpiṇī pañcamī (śrīkrame -)

etāsāṃ caiva vidyānāṃ prāṇaṃ śṛṇu varānane |
ramāṃ māyāṃ haṃsabījaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet || 1 ||

śaktyante tu mahādevi haṃsaṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ tathā |
ebhiryuktena deveśi vidyājapanamācaret || 2 ||

japaśca saptavārameva dīpinyāṃ tathā darśanāt | etāsāmiti śrīpūrvoktaśrīkramoktavidyānām | pañcamyāṃ tu viśaṣo yathā :

ramāṃ māyāṃ haṃsabījaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet |
śaktyante tu maheśāni haṃsaṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ tathā || 1 ||

kāmarājatraye devi kakāraṃ śakrasaṃyutam |
māyābindvīśvarayutaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 2 ||

prathamaṃ kāmakūṭasya cādye niyojayedidam |
vāntaṃ vahnisamāyuktaṃ vāmanetreṇa bhūṣitam || 3 ||

nādabindusamāyuktaṃ śriyo bījamudāhṛtam |
dvitīyaṃ kāmarājaṃ tu japeduktvā tu sundarīm || 4 ||

gaganaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ vāmanetrasamanvitam |
nādabindusamāyuktaṃ māyābījaṃ prakīrtitam || 5 ||

jvaladagninibhaṃ bījaṃ śuddhahāṭakaguñjanam |
kulākulamaye madhye dhyeyaṃ sākṣānmaheśvari || 6 ||

madhumatīṃ japeccāpi sarvakāmaphalapradām |

iti | atha dīpinī -

tāraṃ lakṣmīṃ ca vāgbījaṃ mānmathaṃ bhuvaneśvarīm |
etajjaptvā tataḥ paścādvāgbhavākhyaṃ samuddharet || 1 ||

praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ ramāṃ kāmaṃ ca vāgbhavam |
kāmarājaṃ tato japtvā trailokyakṣobhakārakam || 2 ||

oṃkāraṃ caiva vāgbījaṃ ramāṃ manmathamāyayā |
svapnāvatīṃ mahādevi prajapecca samāhitaḥ || 3 ||

praṇavaṃ cādharaṃ kāmaṃ ramāṃ ca bhuvaneśvarīm |
madhumatīṃ tato japtvā māyāṃ śrīkūrcabījakam || 4 ||

praṇavādyaṃ ca deveśi haṃsabījapuṭīkṛtam |
etadbījaṃ samuccārya śaktikūṭaṃ tato japet || 5 ||

eṣā tu dīpinīvidyā ajapāprāṇarūpiṇī |

japaniyamastu -

japedādau japetpaścāt saptavāramanukramāt |
kāmarājādividyānāṃ dīpinīṃ caiva kārayet || 1 ||

vāgbhave kāmarāje tu śaktikūṭe sureśvari |

tatra kramaḥ - vāgbhavaśaktikūṭayordīpinī pañcamīvadboddhavyā, kāmarājakūṭe punaḥ praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ ramāṃ kāmaṃ ca vāgbhavam | dīpinīmiti sarvakūṭeṣu sambandhaḥ | tathā saubhāgyādividyāmadhikṛtya yoginīhṛdaye :

svaravyañjanabhedena saptatriṃśatprabhedinī |
saptatriṃśatprabhedena ṣaṭtriṃśattatvarūpiṇī || 1 ||

tattvātītasvabhāvā ca vidyaiṣā bhāvyate sadā |
śrīkaṇṭhadaśakaṃ tadvadavyaktasya hi vācakam || 2 ||

prāṇabhūtaḥ sthito devi tadvadekādaśaḥ paraḥ |

saubhāgyādividyāyāḥ prathamakūṭe akāracatuṣṭayamīkāraśceti pañca svarāḥ, ṣaṭ vyañjanāni | dvitīyakūṭe svaravyañjanabhedena trayodaśa, tṛtīyakūṭe'pi nava, evaṃ tena militvā trayastriṃśadakṣarāṇi, kūṭatraye bindutrayaṃ nādatvenaika iti militvā saptatriṃśat, tena nādaṃ vihāya ṣaṭtriṃśattatvarūpiṇī, nādayuktā cettattvātītā, iti saṃjñā sadā ca tattvātītasvabhāvā || atha śrīvidyāyā bhedānāmuddhāraḥ :

kāmarājasya vidyāyā vāgbhavaṃ tu vilikhya ca |
śivakāmaharendrāṃśca bhuvaneśīmataḥ param || 1 ||

lopāvāgbhavakūṭaṃ tu unmanī sakaleṣṭadā |

ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ, hakahalahrīṃ, hasakalahrīṃ - iyamunmanī śrīvidyā |

kāmarājasya vidyāyā vāgbhavaṃ tu vilikhya ca |
unmanyāḥ kāmarājaṃ tu candrahaṃsau tu mādanam || 1 ||

bhūmiśca bhuvaneśānī varuṇena samarcitā |

p. 124) bhūmiśca laḥ |

ka-e-īlahrīṃ, hakahalahrīṃ, sahakalahrīṃ - - iyaṃ varuṇopāsitā śrīvidyā |

śaktirmādanayormadhye indraśca bhuvaneśvarī |
śivayormādanaṃ māyā tārtīyaṃ varuṇasya ca || 1 ||

dharmarājopāsiteyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā |

ka-ekalahrīṃ, hakahahrīṃ, sahakalahrīṃ -- iyaṃ dharmarājopāsitā śrīvidyā ||

candro mādanayormadhye indraśca bhuvaneśvarī |
śivacandrendramadanā bhūmiśca bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

candramādanaśakrāśca vahnīndrau bhuvaneśvarī |
vahnīnopāsitā vidyā bhogamokṣaphalapradā || 2 ||

kasakalahrīṃ, hasalakalahrīṃ, sakalaralahrīṃ - iyaṃ vahnyupāsitā śrīvidyā ||

lopāvāgbhavamuccārya tasyā vai kāmarājakam |
sakalā vahnibhūmiśca bhuvaneśīṃ samuddharet || 1 ||

nāgarājopāsiteyaṃ dharmakāmārthamokṣadā |

hasakalahrīṃ, hasakahalahrīṃ, sakalaralahrīṃ - iyaṃ nāgarājopāsitā śrīvidyā ||

mādarna śaktivahnī ca bhūmirvahniḥ sureśvarī |
śivamādanabhūmiśca rahalā bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

candrānalau mādanendravahniśca bhuvaneśvarī |
vāyūpāsitavidyeyaṃ caturvargaphalapradā || 2 ||

ka-eralarahrīṃ, hakalarahalahrīṃ, sarakalarahrīṃ - iyaṃ vāyūpāsitā śrīvidyā ||

mādanaṃ śaktituryau ca vahnīndrau bhuvaneśvarī |
śivamādanasūryendravahnayo bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

candrasūryau kalau vahnirbhuvaneśīṃ samuddharet |
budhopāsitavidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā || 2 ||

ka-e-īralahrīṃ, hakahalarahrīṃ, salakalarahrīṃ - iyaṃ bodhopāsitā śrīvidyā ||

mādanaṃ ca śivendrau ca bhuvaneśīmataḥ param |
śivamādanabhūmiśca śivendrendrānalāstathā || 1 ||

māyā ca kāmarājasya śaktikūṭaṃ samuddharet |
īśānopāsitā vidyā hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhidā || 2 ||

kahalahrīṃ, hakalahalalarahrīṃ, sakalahrīṃ - imamīśānopāsitā śrīvidyā | ----- ? (ka-e-īlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ | iyaṃ ratyupāsitā śrīvidyā)

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā anulomavilomataḥ |
nārāyaṇopāsiteyaṃ ṣaṭkūṭā bhuvi durlabhā || 1 ||

ka-e-īlahrīṃ, hasakahalahrīṃ, sakalahrīṃ, sakalahrīṃ, hasakahalahrīṃ, ka-e- īlahrīṃ - iyaṃ nārāyanopāsitā śrīvidyā ||

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavaṃ tu samuddharet |
śivamādanasūryenduvahniśca bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

lopāyā vāgbhavaṃ caiva brahmaṇeyamupāsitā |

ka-e-īlahrīṃ, hakahasarahrīṃ, hasakalahrīṃ - iyaṃ brahmopāsitā śrīvidyā ||

lopāvāgbhavamuddhṛtya brhmaṇaḥ kāmarājakam |
lopāvāgbhavakūṭaṃ tu jīvenārādhitātviyam || 1 ||

hasakalahrīṃ, hakahasarahrīṃ, hasakalahrīṃ - iyaṃ jīvopāsitā śrīvidyā ||

jāgratsvarūpā māyādiḥ pañcadaśyuditātra tu |
māyāśrībījapūrvā tu svapnāvasyāsvarūpiṇī || 1 ||

tāramāyāramādiḥ syāt sā suṣuptisvarūpiṇī |
śrīmahāṣoḍaśārṇā tu turīyā samprakīrtitā || 2 ||

vairāgyaṃ ca mumukṣutvaṃ samādhirvimalaṃ manaḥ |
sadasadvastunirdhārasturīyāyā imāḥ kalāḥ || 3 ||

vairāgyarūpā tārādiḥ ṣoḍaśī parikīrtitā |
māyādiḥ ṣoḍaśārṇā tu mumukṣutvasvarūpiṇī || 4 ||

kāmādiḥ ṣoḍaśārṇā syāt sā samādhisvarūpiṇī |
ramādiḥ ṣoḍaśī cittavaimalyasya svarūpiṇī || 5 ||

sadasadvastunirdhārasvarūpā vāgbhavādikā |
pañcadhā ṣoḍaśārṇā tu durlabhā bhuvanatraye || 6 ||

parādiḥ ṣoḍaśīvidyā turyātītā prakīrtitā |
bhedāḥ pūrvoktarītyā ca jñātavyāstantrakovidaiḥ || 7 ||

śuddhāśuddhavibhedena dvividhāḥ parikīrtitā |
ubhayātmakabhedāśca śavalāśca tathaiva ca || 8 ||

anulomāśca yā vidyāḥ śuddhāḥ syuḥ pratilomajāḥ |
aśuddhā iti vijñeyā ubhayātmāna eva ca || 9 ||

p. 125) śuddhāśuddhāśca śavalā vyatyastavyākulakramāt |
evaṃ caturvidhā vidyā vijñeyā deśikottamaiḥ || 10 ||

aśeṣeṇa yahāvidyābhedāste kathitāḥ śive |

iti śrīvidyāyā bhedanirūpaṇam || atha pañcasiṃhāsanavidyāḥ | tatra prathamaṃ pūrvasiṃhāsanavidyā, tatrāpyādyā bālā || śrījñānārṇave -

īśvara uvāca

tripurā trividhā devi bālāṃ tu prathamāṃ śṛṇu |
yayā vijñātayā devi sākṣāt suraguruprabhaḥ || 1 ||

sūryasvaraṃ samuccārya bindunādakalātmakam |
svarāntaṃ pṛthivīsthaṃ tu turyasvarasamanvitam || 2 ||

bindunādakalākrāntaṃ sargavān bhṛguravyayaḥ |
śakrasvarasamopeto vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā || 3 ||

gaṅgātaraṅgakallolavāggumphapadadāyinī |
mahāsaubhāgyajananī mahāsārasvatapradā || 4 ||

iti | aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ iti | tathā :

ṛṣirasya maheśāni dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ |
nyasecchirasi pūjyatvāt paṃktiśchando mukhe priye || 5 ||

devatā hṛdaye bālātripurā parameśvarī |
bījaṃ tu vāgbhavaṃ śaktistārtīyaṃ kīlakaṃ tathā || 6 ||

kāmarājaṃ maheśāni cchandonyāsa udāhṛtaḥ |
nābhyādipādaparyantaṃ galādānābhi cāparam || 7 ||

murdhādigalaparyantaṃ tryakṣarī vinyaset kramāt |
vāmapāṇitale caikaṃ dakṣapāṇitale tathā || 8 ||

ubhayoḥ sampuṭe vidyātribījaṃ vinyaset priye |
pañca bāṇān krameṇaiva karāṃguliṣu vinyaset || 9 ||

aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ krameṇa parameśvari |
thāntadvayaṃ samālikhya vahnisaṃsthaṃ krameṇa tu || 10 ||

mukhavṛttena netreṇa vāmena parimaṇḍitam |
bāṇadvayamidaṃ proktaṃ mādanaṃ bhūmisaṃsthitam || 11 ||

caturthasvarabindvāḍhyaṃ nādarūpaṃ varānane |
phāntaṃ śakreṇa saṃyuktaṃ vāmakarṇavibhūṣitam || 12 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ sargavāṃścandramāḥ priye |
pañca bāṇā maheśāni nāmāni śṛṇu pārvati || 13 ||

kṣobhaṇo drāvaṇo devi tathākarṣaṇasaṃjñakaḥ |
vaśyonmādau krameṇaiva nāmāni parameśvari || 14 ||

kāmāstatrava vijñeyāsteṣāṃ bījāni saṃśṛṇu |
parābījaṃ madhyabāṇaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari || 15 ||

turyabāṇaṃ tataścaiva strībījaṃ tu kramāt priye |
pañca kāmāḥ kramāddevi nāmāni śṛṇu vallabhe || 16 ||

kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ |
mīnaketurmaheśāni pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 17 ||

etān vinyasya deveśi karanyāsastataḥ param |
mūlavidyādvirāvṛttyā sarvāṃgulitaleṣvapi || 18 ||

ṣaḍaṅgakramayogeṣu mātṛkāṃ vinyaset tataḥ |

atra ṣaḍaṅganyāsottaraṃ mātṛkāṣaḍaṅgamantarmātṛkānyāsaṃ bahirmātṛkānyāsaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | tathā -

evaṃ dhyātvā nyaset paścādvidyānyāsaṃ sureśvari |
kurvīta dehasannāhaṃ tribhirbījaiḥ kramāt priye || 19 ||

karayorvinyasedādau maṇibandhe tale'grake |
dakṣe vāme ca vinyasya dakṣakūrparapāṇiṣu || 20 ||

punardakṣe ca vāme ca pādayośca tathā nyaset |
nādānte hṛdaye liṅge nyaseddevi tataḥ param || 21 ||

eteṣvaṅgeṣu deveśi saṃhārakramato nyaset |
vidyāsṛṣṭikrameṇaiva jānīhi parameśvari || 22 ||

tato nyasenmaheśāni navayonyaṅkitaṃ vidhim|
karṇayościbuke devi śaṅkhayormukhamaṇḍale || 23 ||

ntetrayornāsikāyāṃ ca bāhuyugme hṛdi priye |
tathā karpūrayoḥ kukṣau jānvorjaṅghe ca vinyaset || 24 ||

pādayordevi guhye ca pārśvahastastanadvaye |
kaṇṭhe ca navayonyākhyaṃ nyasedbījatrayātmakam || 25 ||

ṣaḍaṅgamācareddevi dvirāvṛttyā krameṇa tu |
tridvyekadaśakatridvisaṃkhyayā śailasambhave || 26 ||

aṃgulīṣu punardevi bāṇān kāmāṃśca vinyaset |
lalāṭagalahṛnnābhimūlādhāreṣu vai kramāt ||

mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret |

iti | atra prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāya dhyāyet |

p. 126) dhyāyeddevīṃ maheśāni kadambavanamadhyagām |
ratnamaṇḍapamadhye tu mahākalpavanāntare || 28 ||

muktātapatracchāyāyāṃ ratnasiṃhāsane sthitām |
anarghyaratnaghaṭitamukuṭāṃ ratnakuṇḍalām || 29 ||

hāragraiveyasadratnacitritāṃ kaṅkaṇojjvalam |
pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām || 30 ||

varadānaratāṃ divyāṃ mahāsārasvatapradām |

iti bālā || atha saṃpatpradābhairavī | śrījñānārṇave -

īśvara uvāca

yathā śrītripurā bālā tathā tripurabhairavī |
saṃpatpradā nāma tasyāḥ śṛṇu nirmalamānase || 1 ||

śivacandrau vahnisaṃsthau vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram |
kāmarājaṃ tathā devi śivacandrānvitaṃ tataḥ || 2 ||

pṛthvībījāntavahnyāḍhyaṃ tārtīyaṃ śṛṇu sundari |
śaktibīje maheśāni śivavahnī niyojayet || 3 ||

kumāryāstripureśāni hitvā sargaṃ tu baindavam |
tripurābhairavī devī mahāsaṃpatpradā priye || 4 ||

hasraiṃ, hasakalarīṃ, hassrauṃ iti |

anayā sadṛśī vidyā triṣulokeṣu durlabhā |
mūlamantradvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 5 ||

dhyānam -

udyadbhānusahasrakāntimaruṇakṣaumāṃ śiromālikāṃ raktāliptapayodharāṃ japavaṭīṃ vidyāmabhītiṃ varam |
hastābjairdadhatīṃ trinetravilasadvaktrārabindaśriyam |
devīṃ baddhahimāṃśukhaṇḍamukuṭāṃ vande sumandasmitām || 6 ||

iti saṃpatpradā bhairavī || atha caitanyabhairavī, śrījñānārṇave -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām |
vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccāryaṃ jīvaprāṇasamanvitam || 1 ||

sakalā bhuvaneśānīṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam |
jīvaprāṇaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ śakrasvaravibhūṣitam || 2 ||

visargāḍhyaṃ mahādevī vidyātrailokyamātṛkā |
trailokyamohanī devī parabrahmacidātmikā || 3 ||

shaiṃ, sakalahrīṃ, shrauḥ - iyaṃ sakārādiriti | asyā ṛṣyādikaṃ prāgvat |
dhyānam :

udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
mukuṭordhvalasaccandralekhāṃ raktāmbarānvitām || 1 ||

pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ nityāṃ vāmahaste kapālinī |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pīnonnataghaṭastanīm || 2 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevīṃ preta(pūrva)siṃhāsanasthitām |

iti caitanyabhairavī || atha dvitīyā caitanyabhairavī śrījñānārṇave -

etasyā eva vidyāyā bījadvayamudāhṛtam |
tadante parameśāni nityaklinne madadrave || 1 ||

etasyā eva tārtīyaṃ rudrāṇā parameśvari |

shaiṃ sakalahrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave shrauḥ iti | asyā ṛṣyādikaṃ prāgvat || dhyānam :

caitanyabhairavī dhyāyet pāśāṃkuśakapālinīm |
raktāṃ muṇḍasrajaṃ pañcapretasiṃhāsanasthitām || 1 ||

iti dvitīyā caitanyabhairavī || atha kāmeśvarī bhairavī śrījñānārṇave -

śivacandrau mādanāntaṃ pāntaṃ vahni samanvitam |
śaktibhinnaṃ bindunādakalāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ priye || 1 ||

saṃpatpradāyā bhairavyāḥ kāmarājaṃ tathaiva hi |
sadāśivasya bījaṃ tu mahāsiṃhāsanasya ca || 2 ||

hasakhaphreṃ, hasakalarīṃ, hasauṃ iti | ṛṣyādikaṃ pūrvavat |

dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi ripubhāranikṛntanam |
udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām || 1 ||

nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ sarvavairinikṛntanīm |
vamadrudhiramuṇḍālikalitāṃ raktavāsasam || 2 ||

triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ khaḍgaṃ tathā kheṭakameva ca |
pinākaṃ ca śarān devi pāśāṃkuśayugaṃ kramāt || 3 ||

pustakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca śavasiṃhāsanasthitām |

iti kāmeśvarī bhairavī || iti pūrvasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ | atha dakṣiṇasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ | tatrādāthaghorabhairavī -

p. 127) aghoravidyārūpaṃ tu mahāpāpanikṛntanam |
aghore vāgbhavaṃ paścādghore tu bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

sarvataḥ śarvasarvebhyo ghoraghoratare ramām |
namaste'stu rudrarūpebhyo devyā bījayugaṃ likhet || 2 ||

triṃśadbhiśca tribhirvarṇairvidyeyaṃ kathitā priye |

aghore aiṃ ghore hrīṃ sarvataḥ śarvasarvebhyo ghoraghoratare śrīṃ namaste'stu rudrarūpebhyaḥ klīṃsauḥ | asyā ṛṣyādiṣaḍaṅganyāsadhyānāni prāgvat, ityaghorabhairavī || atha mahābhairavī -

īśvara uvāca

śivacandrau vahnisaṃsthau vāgbhavena samanvitau |
nādabindususaṃyuktaṃ prathamaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 1 ||

lopāyā vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam |
śivacandrau vahnisaṃsthau manusvarasamanvitau || 2 ||

tṛtīyaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ bindunādakalānvitam |
hasraiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasrauṃ iti |

pūrvavat parameśāni ṛṣyādinyāsameva ca |
madhyakūṭena ṣaḍadīrghayuktenāṅgāni kalpayet || 1 ||

ātāmrārkasahasrābhāṃ lasaccandrajaṭāsphurat |
kirīṭaratnavilasaccitracitritamauktikām || 2 ||

sphuradrudhirapaṅkāḍhyamuṇḍamālāvirājitām |
nayanatrayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pūrṇenduvadanānvitām || 3 ||

muktāhāralatārājatpīnonnataghaṭastanīm |
raktāmbaraparīdhānāṃ yauvanonmattarūpiṇīm || 4 ||

pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām |
varadānaratāṃ nityāṃ mahāpretāsanasthitām || 5 ||

iti mahābhairavī || atha lalitābhairavī -

māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya kāmarājaṃ tathoddharet |
pretabījaṃ samuddhṛtya vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī bhavet || 1 ||

hrīṃ klīṃ hsrauṃ iti |

pūrvoktā eva munyādyā ādyenāṅgakriyā matā |
udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām || 1 ||

ratnakuṇḍalamuktālipadakāṅgadabhūṣaṇām |
ratnamañjīrasubhagāṃ raktavastrānulepanām || 2 ||

pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ ca dadhatīmakṣamālikām |
bālyalīlāparāṃ devīṃ kumārīrūpadhāriṇīm || 3 ||

sarvāṅgasundarīṃ dhyāyet sarvasaṃpattihetave |

iti lalitābhairavī | atha kāmeśvarībhairavī - kāmeśvarībhairavī syāt kāmarājena sundarī | klīṃ, iti |

ṛṣirasyāḥ kāmadevī gāyatrī chanda ucyate |
kāmeśvarīdevatā syādbījenāṅgakriyā matā || 1 ||

japākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dhanurbāṇadharāṃ smaret |
nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ mohayantīṃ jagattrayam || 2 ||

iti kāmeśvarībhairavī || atha raktanetrābhairavī -

candravāgbhavasaṃyuktaṃ bījaṃ prathamamīritam |
sakalā vahnimāyābhyāṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamīritam || 1 ||

bālāyāścaiva tārtīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam |
saiṃ, sakalarīṃ, sauḥ iti

kumāryā eva ṛṣyādirasyāśca parameśvari |
ṣaḍdīrghacandrabījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 1 ||

udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām |
ratnakuṇḍalamuktālipadakāṅgadabhūṣaṇām || 2 ||

ratnamañjīrasubhagāṃ raktavastrānulepanām |
pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ ca dadhānāṃ cākṣamālikām || 3 ||

unmattayauvanaprauḍhāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm |
nitambinīṃ kṣāmamadhyāṃ prāntaraktasulocanām || 4 ||

iti raktanetrābhairavī | iti dakṣiṇasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ || atha paścimasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ | tatrādau ṣaṭkūṭā bhairavī -

śivacandau mādanaṃ ca bhūmirvahnistu ḍāmaram |
vākśāntimanubhiryuktaṃ bījatrayamudāhṛtam || 1 ||

hasakalaraḍaiṃ, hasakalaraḍīṃ, hasakalaraḍauḥ - iti ||

ṛṣyādīn pūrvavannyasya dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgakam |
bālasūryaprabhāṃ devīṃ japākusumasannibhām || 1 ||

p. 128) muṇḍamālāvalīramyāṃ bālasūryasamāṃśukām |
suvarṇakalaśākārapīnonnatapayodharām || 2 ||

pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ ca tathāca japamālikām |
dadhatīṃ bhairavīṃ dhyāyet pretasiṃhāsanasthitām || 3 ||

iti ṣaṭkūṭābhairavī || atha nityābhairavī -

ṣaṭkūṭā bhairavī devī pratilomatayā bhavet |
nityā ca bhairavī proktā caturvargaphalapradā || 1 ||

ḍaralakasahaiṃ, ḍaralakasahīṃ, ḍaralakasahauḥ - iti ||

pūrvoktā eva munyādyā dhyānamasyā vadāmi te |
pañcamuṇḍasamāsīnāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 1 ||

ātāmrārkāyutābhāsāṃ ratnabhūṣaṇabhuṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśābhayavarān dadhatīṃ bhāvayecchivām || 2 ||

iti nityā bhairavī | atha mṛtasañjīvanī -

māyāṃ haṃsaḥ padaṃ coktvā sañjīvani tataḥ param |
jūṃjīvaṃ prāṇapadaṃ granthiṃ kuruyugaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

svāhāntā kathitā vidyā mṛtasañjīvanī parā |

hrīṃhaṃsaḥ saṃjīvani sūṃjīvaṃ prāṇagranthiṃ kuru kuru svāhā |

ṛṣiḥ śukraḥ samākhyāto gāyatrī chanda īritam |
mṛtasañjīvanī devī devatā parikīrtitā || 1 ||

māyābījaṃ tu bījaṃ syāt svāhā śaktirudāhṛtā |
haṃsastu kīlakaṃ proktaṃ mṛtasañjīvanāya ca || 2 ||

viniyogaḥ samākhyātastricatuścaikakaṃ punaḥ |
ṣaṭcaturdikakenaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 3 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

īśvara uvāca :

devī paścimavaktreṇa mayādyāpi prajapyate |
vidyācatuṣṭayaṃ sākṣādamṛtānandavigraham || 1 ||

mahāsiṃhāsanagataṃ tatra sañjīvanīṃ śṛṇu |
śaktibījaṃ samālikhya śivacandrau samālikhet || 2 ||

anusvāravisargābhyāṃ maṇḍitau kramataḥ priye |
sañjīvani ca jūṃ jīvaṃ prāṇagranthisthamālikhet || 3 ||

kuruśabdastriśaḥ sauḥsauḥ vahnijāyānvito manuḥ |

viṃśatyarṇeti |

hrīṃhaṃsaḥ saṃjīvanijūṃ haṃsaḥ kurukurukuru sauḥsauḥ svāhā iti |

ṛṣiḥ śukraḥ samākhyāto gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
sañjīvanī devatā syācchaktirasyādibījakam || 1 ||

catuṣkaṃ tritayaṃ pañca pañcakaṃ catureva hi |
trikaṃ ca kramato devi ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 2 ||

karpūrābhāṃ hīramuktābhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāmbarām |
jñānamudrāmakṣamālāṃ dadhatīṃ cintayet parām || 3 ||

iti mṛtasañjīvanī | atha mṛtyuñjaya parā -

atha vakṣye maheśāni mṛtyuñjayaparāṃ parām |
vadadvandvaṃ vādanīti vāṅmadhye nikṣipet priye || 1 ||

hasrāṅkaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi klinne kledini cālikhet |
mahākṣobhaṃ kurudvandvaṃ śivacandrakalānalām || 2 ||

vāmākṣibindunādāṅkāṃ tārabījaṃ tato vadet |
mokṣaṃ kuruyugaṃ haṃsraṃ śakrasvaravisargavat || 3 ||

vadavadavāgvādini hasaiṃ, klinne kledini mahākṣobhaṃ kuru kuru hasrīṃ, oṃ mokṣaṃ kuru kuru hasauḥ iti ||

iyaṃ sañjīvanī devī ṛṣirasyāḥ śivaḥ priye |
gāyatraṃ chanda ākhyātaṃ devateyaṃ tu bhairavī || 1 ||

ādikūṭaṃ bhavedbījaṃ madhyakūṭaṃ tu kīlakam |
antyakūṭaṃ bhavecchaktiḥ sākṣānmṛtyuvināśinī || 2 ||

navaśakrāṣṭavarṇaistu ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |
dhyātvā cāvāhayeddevīṃ kadambavanamadhyagām || 3 ||

pustakaṃ vāmahatesna dakṣiṇenākṣamālikām |
vibhratīṃ kundadhavalāṃ kumārīṃ cintayet parām || 4 ||

iti mṛtyuñjayaparā || atha vajraprastāriṇī -

īśvara uvāca :

parāṃ klinne vāgbhavaṃ ca tatkromātmakamakṣaram |
tato nityamadaprānte drave māyāṃ ca saṃlikhet || 1 ||

hrīṃklinne aiṃkroṃ nityamadadrave hrīṃ - iti ||

vajreśī ravivarṇeyaṃ ṛṣirbrahmāsya sanmanoḥ |
chando virāṭ ca vajreśī devatā parikīrtitā || 1 ||

p. 129) pañcamaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca bījaśaktī krameṇa tu |
tārtīyaṃ kīlakaṃ devyāstato'ṅgāni pravinyaset || 2 ||

ādyantabījaṃ saṃtyajya dvikaṃ caikaikarūpakam |
dvikaṃ dvikaṃ trikaṃcaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 3 ||

dhyātvā cāvāhayeddevīṃ kadambavanamadhyagām |
raktāṃ candrakalācārumukuṭāṃ varabhūṣaṇām || 4 ||

mahātāruṇyagarvāḍhyalocanatrayaśobhitām |
śoṇitābdhitaratpotamahāyantroparisthitām || 5 ||

dāḍimaṃ sāyakāṃścaiva pāśaṃ caiva sṛṇi tathā |
cāpaṃ kapālaṃ dadhatīṃ śoṇamālyānulepanām || 6 ||

smaredraktatarāṃ devīmupacāraiḥ samarcayet |

iti vajrapastāriṇī || iti paścimasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ || athottarasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ |
tatrādau bhuvaneśvarībhairavī -

---

| (?)

lopāvāgbhavamuccārya pretabījaṃ samuddharet |
rephaṃ śivādho niḥkṣipya bhuvaneśī ca bhairavī || 1 ||

hasraiṃ, hasakalahrīṃ, hrasauṃ iti |

akumāryā eva ṛṣyādyā ādyenāṅgakriyā matā |
japākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || 2 ||

candralekhājaṭājūṭāṃ trinetrāṃ raktavāsasam |
nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 3 ||

pretāsanasamāsīnāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśavarābhītīrdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ śraye || 4 ||

iti bhuvaneśībhairavī || atha kamaleśvarībhairavī - bhuvaneśī ca candrādyā kamaleśī tathā bhavet sahaiṃ, sahakalahrīṃ, sahauṃ iti | anyatsarvaṃ bhuvaneśībhairavīvat | iti kamaleśībhairavī || atha siddhakauleśabhairavī:

hasraiṃ hasrīṃ ca hasrauḥ ca siddhakauleśabhairavī |
kumāryā eva munyādyā dhyānamasyā vadāmi te || 1 ||

ātāmrārkasahasrābhāṃ trinetrāṃ candrasanmukhīm |
candrakhaṇḍasphuradratnamukuṭāṃ kṣāmamadhyamām || 2 ||

nitambinīṃ sphuradratnavasanāṃ raktabhūṣaṇām |
unmattayauvanaprauḍhāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 3 ||

asṛkpaṅkāḍhyamuṇḍasraṅmaṇḍitāṅgī subhūṣaṇām |
pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām || 4 ||

varadaṃ dadhatīṃ dhyāyet pretasiṃhāsanasthitām |

iti siddhakauleśabhairavī || atha ḍāmarabhairavī -

īśvara uvāca

uttarāsyena deveśi mayādyāpi prajapyate |
mahāsiṃhāsanagatā bhairavī ḍāmareśvarī || 1 ||

pūrvoktabhairavīdevyāḥ kāmakūṭe parāṃ śivām |
hitvoccaret tadā vidyāṃ mahāsiṃhāsaneśvarīm || 2 ||

hasaiṃ, haklīṃ, hasauḥ - iti |

pūrvoktā eva munyādyā dhyānamasyā vadāmi te |
bandhūkakusumābhāsāṃ pañcamuṇḍādhivāsinīm || 1 ||

sphuraccandrakalāratnamukuṭāṃ muṇḍamālinīm |
trinetrāṃ raktavasanāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 2 ||

pustakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca varadaṃ cābhayaṃ kramāt |
dadhatīṃ saṃsmarennityamuttarāmnāyamānitām || 3 ||

iti ḍāmarabhairavī || atha kāminībhairavī -

saṃpatpradāyā bhairavyā vahniṃ tyaktvā samuddharet |
kāminībhairavī ceyaṃ bhayavidhvaṃsinīti vā || 1 ||

hasaiṃ, hasaklīṃ hasauṃ - iti |

pūrvoktā eva munyādyā dhyānamasyā vadāmi te |
ātāmrārkāyutābhāsāṃ ratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 1 ||

pāśāṃkuśābhayavarān dhārayantīṃ śavāsanām |
muṇḍamālāvalīramyāṃ cintayedbhairavīṃ parām || 2 ||

iti kāminībhairavī | ityuttarasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ |
athordhvasiṃhāsanadevatāstatrādau prathamasundarī -

īśvara uvāca

śrīvi0 17

p. 130) atheśānena vaktreṇa mayādyāpi prajapyate |
vidyānāṃ pañcakaṃ devi triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 1 ||

vāgbhavaṃ śivasaṃyuktaṃ vāgbhave madhyamaṃ śṛṇu |
hakālānte maheśāni śivabījaṃ tu saṃlikhet || 2 ||

rephavāmākṣibindbindughaṭitaṃ tu tṛtīyakam |
hasānugrahasargāḍhyaṃ vidyaikā sundarī priye || 3 ||

haiṃ, hakalahrīṃ, hasauḥ - iti prathamasundarī || atha dvitīyasundarī :

ahasādyairjapenmantrī ravituryamanusvaraiḥ |
antyaṃ sasargamādye hi bindunādakalātmike || 1 ||

iyaṃ dvitīyā deveśi sundarī parikīrtitā |

ahasaiṃ, ahasīṃ, ahasauḥ iti dvitīyasundarī || atha tṛtīyasundarī :

kevalaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi vāgbhave madhyamaṃ śṛṇu |
hasa-ehasahasrāṃśca vāgbhavena ca yojayet || 1 ||

hatrayaṃ kalahṛllekhāṃ śaktikūṭaṃ śṛṇu priye |
catuṣkaṃ śivabījānāṃ repho'nugrahasargavān || 2 ||

evaṃ tṛtīyā deveśi sundarī caturakṣarā |

aiṃ, hasa-ehasahasraiṃ hahahakalahrīṃ, hahahaharauḥ, iti tṛtīyasundarī || atha caturthasundarī :

kalānte śivayugmaṃ tu tathā jīvatrayaṃ śive |
parayā piṇḍitaṃ kuryāt kūṭametat tridherayet || 1 ||

vāgbhave kāmarāje ca śaktibīje ca saṃlikhet |
caturthī sundarī khyātā bhogamokṣapradāyinī || 2 ||

kalahahasasasahraiṃ(hrīṃ), kalahahasasasahrīṃ, kalahahasasasasahrauḥ (hrīṃ) - iti caturthasundarī | atha pañcamasundarī

jīvaḥ śivayugaṃ jīvaḥ kṣmākṣakāraśivendumat |
etadādyaṃ ca madhyaṃ ca hasayukkṣmākṣahendumat || 1 ||

antyaṃ tu hasalakṣenduhendvākāśavibhūṣitam |
tripureśīmanoreṣā pañcamī sundarī bhavet || 2 ||

sahahasalakṣahasaiṃ, hasahasalakṣahasīṃ, hasalakṣasahasahauḥ - iti pañcamasundarī |

sampatpradābhairavīvaddhyāyet pañcakamuttamam |
ṛṣyādipūjā vijñeyā tripureśīva nānyathā || 1 ||

ityūdhūrvasiṃhāsanavidyāḥ | iti pañcasiṃhāsanavidyānirūpaṇam || atha pañcapañcikāgaṇastatrādau pañcalakṣmyaḥ, tatrādau śrīvidyālakṣmīḥ :

ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyāṃ samuccārya vidhānavit |
mahālakṣmīśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitā || 1 ||

sarvasaubhāgyajananīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |

iti śrīvidyālakṣmīḥ || athaikākṣaralakṣmīḥ -

varuṇāntaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ dīrghanetravibhūṣitam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ lakṣmīmantra udāhṛtaḥ || 1 ||

śrīṃ - iti

ṛṣirbhṛgunicṛcchandastathā śrīrdevatā priye |
śaturye bījaśaktī ca kīlakaṃ repha ucyate || 2 ||

ṣaḍdīrghayuksvabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |
dhyāyet tataḥ śriyaṃ ramyāṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtām || 3 ||

taptakārtasvarābhāsāṃ divyaratnavibhūṣitām |
āsicyamānāmamṛtairmuktāratnadravairapi || 4 ||

śubhrābhrābhebhayugmena muhurmuhurapi priye |
ratnaughabaddhamukuṭāṃ śuddhakṣaumāṅgarāgiṇīm || 5 ||

padmākṣīṃ padmanābhena hṛdi cintyāṃ smaredbudhaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā japeddevīṃ padmayugmadharāṃ sadā || 6 ||

varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ caturbāhuṃ sulocanām |

iti lakṣmīḥ || atha mahālakṣmīḥ -

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya harīmātmakamakṣaram |
śrīpuṭaṃ cātha kamale kamalāye prasīda ca || 1 ||

lāyemadhyagatāṃ bhūmiṃ rudrasthāne tu yojayet |
prasīda pūrvabījāni sampuṭatvena yojayet || 2 ||

mahālakṣmīhṛdanto'ṇuraṣṭāviṃśativarṇavān |

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kamale kamalālaye prasīda prasīda śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ - iti |

p. 131) dakṣaḥ prajāpatiścāsya ṛṣiśchandastathaiva ca |
gāyatrī devatā lakṣmīrhṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam || 1 ||

dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ca bījaśaktī krameṇa tu |
praṇavaḥ kīlakaṃ devi tato'ṅgāni pravinyaset || 2 ||

aṅgāni pūrvavaddevi nyasenmantrī samāhitaḥ |
ratnodyadvasupātraṃ ca padmayugmaṃ ca hemajam || 3 ||

agraratnāvalīrājadādarśa dadhatīṃ parām |
caturbhujāṃ sphuradratnanūpurāṃ mukuṭojjvalām || 4 ||

graiveyāṅgadahārāḍhyakaṅkaṇāṃ ratnakuṇḍalām |
padmāsanasamāsīnāṃ dūtībhirmaṇḍitāṃ sadā || 5 ||

śuklāṅgarāgavasanāṃ mahādivyāṅganānatām |

evaṃ dhyātvārcayeddevīmiti |

iti mahālakṣmīḥ || atha triśaktilakṣmīḥ -

śrībījaṃ ca parābījaṃ kāmabījaṃ samālikhet |
iyaṃ triśaktirdeveśi triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā || 1 ||

śrīṃhrīṃklīṃ - iti |

ṛṣirbrahmāsya gāyatrī chando'pi kathitaṃ priye |
triśaktirdevatāṅgāni dvirāvṛttyā yajet priye || 1 ||

(?) * * * * * * * * dhyāyetsarvasamṛddhidām |
navahemasphuradbhūmau ratnakuṭṭimamaṇḍape || 2 ||

mahākalpavanāntaḥsthe ratnasiṃhāsane vare |
kamalāsanaśobhāḍhyāṃ ratnamañjīramaṇḍitām || 3 ||

sphuradratnalasanmauliṃ ratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitām |
anarghyaratnaghaṭitanānāmaṇḍalabhūṣitām || 4 ||

dadhatīṃ padmayugalaṃ pāśāṃkuśadhanuḥśarān |
ṣaḍbhujāminduvadanāṃ dūtībhiḥ parivāritām || 5 ||

cārucāmarahastābhī ratnādarśasupāṇibhiḥ |
tāmbūlasvarṇapātrībhirbhūṣāpeṭīsupāṇibhiḥ || 6 ||

taptakārtasvarābhāsām iti | iti triśaktilakṣmīḥ || atha sarvasāmrājyalakṣmīḥ -

atha vakṣye maheśāni sarvasāmrājyadevatām |
yasyā ārādhane viṣṇurabhūllakṣmīpatiḥ svayam || 1 ||

candreśamādanakṣmeśavahnidīrghākṣimaṇḍitam |
vidhvakrūreśvarīyuktaṃ vidyeyaṃ vaiṣṇavī priye || 2 ||

śrībījasampuṭaṃ kuryāt sarvasāmrājyadāyinī |

śrīṃsahakalahrīṃśrīṃ iti |

ṛṣirharistathā chando gāyatrī cāsya sanmanoḥ |
devatā mohanī lakṣmīrmahāsāmrājyadāyinī || 1 ||

bījaṃ kūṭaṃ samākhyātaṃ śaktiḥ śrībījamucyate |
ṣaḍbhirādyaiḥ svarairbhitvā ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 2 ||

atasīpuṣpasaṅkāśāṃ ratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśārṅgabāṇadharāṃ karaiḥ || 3 ||

ṣaḍbhiḥ karābhyāṃ deveśi varadābhayaśobhitām |
evamaṣṭabhujāṃ dhyātveti |

iti sarvasāmrājyalakṣmīḥ | iti pañcalakṣmyaḥ || atha pañcakośavidyāḥ - tatra śrīvidyākośeśvarī - oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mūlam |

mahākośeśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitā |
sarvasaubhāgyajananīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca || 1 ||

iti śrīvidyākośeśvarī ||

atha śrīkośavidyānāṃ catuṣkaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa punarjanma na vidyate || 1 ||

śrīvidyā ca parajyotiḥ paraniṣkaladevatā |
ajapā mātṛkā caiva pañca kośāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya parāṃ haṃsaḥpadaṃ likhet |
tataḥ so'haṃ śiro devi vasuvarṇayamīritā || 3 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥso'haṃ svāhā iti |

ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
parajyotirmayī sākṣāddevatā parikīrtitā || 4 ||

praṇavāntyadvayaṃ bījaśaktī śeṣaṃ tu kīlakam |
svāhā tu hṛdayaṃ so'haṃ śiro haṃsaḥ śikhā bhavet || 5 ||

māyayā kavacaṃ tārabījena nayanatrayam |
sṛṣṭyānmantreṇa deveśi samagraṇāstrakaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

dhyānaṃ tu prapañcayāgakaraṇe prapañcitamiti parajyotiḥ kośeśvarī || atha paraniṣkaladevatā kośeśvarī -

p. 132) atha vakṣye maheśāni paraniṣkaladevatām |
yasyāḥ smaraṇalātreṇa cidānandāyaye tanuḥ || 1 ||

anugrahādirdeveśi bindunādakalātmakaḥ |
paraniṣkaladevīyaṃ parabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 2 ||

śuklāmbaraparīdhānā śuklamālyānulepanā |
jñānamudrāṅkitā yogipativṛndena sevitā || 3 ||

dhyeyeti śeṣaḥ |

ṛṣirbrahmāsya gāyatraṃ manośchandaḥ kramādbhavet |
brahmaiva devatā bījaśaktī a-ū krameṇa tu || 4 ||

makāraḥ kīlakaṃ mokṣaphaladā jñānadāyinī |
svaradvandvasya madhye tu kṣiptvā tyaktvā catuṣṭayam || 5 ||

ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ ca deveśi ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |

iti paraniṣkaladevatā || athājapākośeśvarī -

ajapārādhanaṃ devi kathayāmi tavānaghe |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa parabrahmaiva deśikaḥ || 1 ||

haṃsaḥpadaṃ pareśāni pratyahaṃ japate naraḥ |
mohabaddho na jānāti mokṣastasya na vidyate || 2 ||

śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi jñāyate japyate tadā |
ucchvāsaniḥśvāsatayā tadā bandhakṣayo bhavet || 3 ||

ucchvāse caiva niḥśvāse haṃsa ityakṣaradvayam |
tasmāt prāṇastu haṃsākhya ātmākāreṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 4 ||

ṣaṣṭiśvāsaiḥ bhavet prāṇaḥ ṣaṣṭyā tairnāḍikā matā (?) |
ṣaṣṭināḍyā ahorātraṃ japasaṃkhyājapāmanoḥ || 5 ||

ekaviṃśatisāhasraṃ ṣaṭśatādhikamīśvari |
japate pratyahaṃ prāṇī spandānandamayīṃ parām || 6 ||

utpattirjapa ārambho mṛtirasya nivedanam |
vinā japena deveśi japo bhavati mantriṇaḥ || 7 ||

ajapeyaṃ tataḥ proktā bhavapāśanikṛntanī |
śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi labhate nānyathā priye || 8 ||

evaṃ japaṃ maheśāni pratyahaṃ vinivedayet |
gaṇeśabrahmaviṣṇubhyo harāya parameśvari || 9 ||

jīvātmane krameṇaiva tathā ca paramātmane |
ṣaṭśatāni sahasrāṇi ṣaḍeva ca tathā punaḥ || 10 ||

ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi ca punaḥ sahasraṃ ca sahasrakam |
punaḥ sahasraṃ gurave krameṇa tu nivedayet || 11 ||

japaṃ nivedayitvā tamahorātrabhavaṃ priye |
sahajaṃ parameśāni nyāsaṃ kuru vicakṣaṇe || 12 ||

ṛṣirhaṃso'vyaktapūrvaṃ gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
devatā paramādistu haṃso haṃ bījamucyate || 13 ||

saḥ śaktiḥ kīlakaṃ so'haṃ praṇavastattvameva hi |
nāda sthānaṃ tathā śveto varṇastu parameśvari || 14 ||

udāttaḥ svara ityevaṃ manorasya prakīrtitam |
mokṣārthe viniyogaḥ syādevaṃ jānīhi pārvati || 15 ||

tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgavinyāsaṃ kuryāddehasya śuddhaye |
sūryaṃ somaṃ tathā devi nirañjanamataḥ param || 16 ||

nirābhāsaṃ caturthyantasvāhāntān kramato nyaset |
kavacāntān pravinyasya tato'nantapadaṃ smaret || 17 ||

tanusūkṣmacaturvarṇānuktvā ṅe'ntaṃ pracodayāt |
svāhāntenaiva nayanamavyaktapadapūrvakaḥ || 18 ||

prabodhātmā caturthyagnijāyānto'straṃ nigadyate |
asya haṃsasya deveśi nigamāgamapakṣakau || 19 ||

agnīṣomāvatho vāpi pakṣau tāraḥ śiro bhavet |
bindutrayaṃ śikhā netre mukhe nādaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 20 ||

śivaśaktipadadvandvaṃ kālāgnipārśvayugmakam |
ayaṃ paramahaṃsastu sarvavyāpī prakāśavān || 21 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśaḥ svaprakāśena bhāsate |
saṃhārarūpī haṃso'yaṃ vivekaṃ darśayatyapi || 22 ||

ajapā nāma gāyatrī triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā |

ityajapākośeśvarī || mātṛkā prāgeva prapañcitā | iti pañca kośadevatāḥ | atha pañca kalpalatāḥ -

atha vakṣye maheśāni vidyāḥ kalpalatāḥ priye |
yāsāṃ vijñānamātreṇa palāyante mahāpadaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvidyā pārijāteśī pañcakāmeśvarī tathā |
pañcabāṇeśvarī devī kumārī pañca kīrtitāḥ || 2 ||

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mū0 mahākalpalateśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitasarva- saubhāgyajananīśrīvidyākalpalatāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi | iti śrīvidyākalpalateśvarī || atha pārijāteśvarī :

p. 133) sampatpradāyā bhairavyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamālikhet |
tāreṇa parayā devī sampuṭīkṛtya mantravit || 1 ||

sarasvatyai hṛdanto'yaṃ rudrārṇo manurīritaḥ |

oṃ hrīṃ hsraiṃ hrīṃ oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ iti |

ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtirgāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
pārijāteśvarī vāṇī devatā parikīrtitā || 2 ||

tṛtīyaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ ca bījaśaktī ca tārakam |
kīlakaṃ parameśāni mahāsārasvatapradam || 3 ||

ṣaḍadīrghasvarasaṃbhinnabījenāṅgāni vinyaset |
haṃsārūḍhāṃ lasanmuktādhavalāṃ śubhravāsasam || 4 ||

śucismitāṃ candramauliṃ vajramuktāvibhūṣaṇām |
vidyāṃ vīṇāṃ sudhākumbhamakṣamālāṃ ca bibhratīm || 5 ||

iti pārijāteśvarī | atha pañcabāṇeśvarī -

atha vakṣye maheśāni pañcabāṇeśvarīṃ śivām |
tripureśīmantramadhye bāṇāḥ proktā maheśvari || 1 ||

taireva pañcabhirbāṇairvidyā pañcākṣarī bhavet |
drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ | iti

ṛṣirasyāstu madano gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
kāmeśvarīva bījādi devatā ceyamīśvarī || 2 ||

vyastaiḥ samastairaṅgāni bāṇaiḥ pañcabhirācaret |
udyaddivākarābhāsāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 3 ||

bandhūkakusumākāraraktavastrāṅgarāgiṇīm |
ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣuvirājitabhujadvayām || 4 ||

iti pañcabāṇeśvarī || atha pañcakāmeśvarī -

atha vakṣye pañcakāmanāyikāṃ viśvamātaram |
pūrvoktapañcakāmaistu pañcakāmeśvarī bhavet || 1 ||

ṛṣiḥ sammohano nāma gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
devateyaṃ kāmadā ca bījaśaktī tu kīlakam || 2 ||

antyametairnyasenmantrī vyastaiścaiva samastakaiḥ |
aṅgāni pūrvavat kāmabāṇanyāsadvayaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

raktāṃ raktadugūlāṅgalepanāṃ raktabhūṣaṇām |
pāśāṃkuśau dhanurbāṇān pustakaṃ cākṣamālikām || 4 ||

varābhītī ca dadhatīṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇīm |

iti pañcakāmeśvarī || atha kumārī -

atha vakṣye maheśāni kumārīṃ viśvamātaram |
kāmeśvarīṃ bhagavatīṃ trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamām || 1 ||

vāgbhavaṃ tripureśānyā hitvā tatra kṣipet sudhīḥ |
kāmaśaktidvayāntastu vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī bhavet || 2 ||

klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ iti |

tripureśīvadṛśyādi bījaśaktī krameṇa tu |
ādyante kīlakaṃ madhyaṃ mahāvaśyakarī bhavet || 3 ||

dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni iti | tathā -

udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ māṇikyavarabhūṣaṇām |
sphuradratnadukūlāḍhyāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 4 ||

ikṣukodaṇḍabāṇāṃśca pustakaṃ cākṣamālikām |
dadhatīṃ cintayennityaṃ sarvarājavaśaṅkarīm || 5 ||

iti pañcakalpalatāvidyāḥ || atha pañcakāmadughāḥ - oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mūlaṃ mahākāladugheśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthita- sarvasaubhāgyajananīśrīvidyākāmadughāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti śrīvidyākāmadughā || hrīṃ haṃsaḥ sañjīvani jūṃjīvaṃ prāṇagranthisthaṃ kurukuru saḥ svāhā | ṛṣyādinyāsadhyānāni prāgevoktāni |
ityamṛtapīṭheśvarī || atha amṛteśvarī - aiṃ blūṃ oṃ jūṃsaḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya svāhā ṛṣyādicchandonyāsādi prāgvat |

amṛtāmṛtaraśmyoghasantarpitacarācarām |
bhavāni bhavaśāntyai tvāṃ bhāvayāmyamṛteśvarīm || 1 ||

ityevaṃ sudhāsūḥ || athānnapūrṇā -

śivāgnivāmanayanabindunādakalātmakam |
śrīkāmayugalaṃ proktvā hṛdante bhagavatyapi || 1 ||

p. 134) māheśvarī caturvarṇamannapūrṇe tathā likhet |
caturvarṇaṃ vahnijāyātārādyo manurīritaḥ || 2 ||

dvidaśārṇā maheśāni iti | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ namo bhagavati māheśvari annapūrṇe svāhā | ayaṃ mantraḥ praṇavādi ||

ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya uṣṇikchando'bhidhīyate |
annapūrṇeśvarī devī devatā parikīrtitā || 3 ||

bījaṃ śaktiḥ kīlakaṃ ca hṛllekhādikamucyate |
ṣaḍdīrghamāyayā kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgāni maheśvari || 4 ||

udyatsūryasamābhāsāṃ vicitravasanojjvalām |
candracūḍāmannadānaniratāṃ ratnabhūṣitām || 5 ||

suvarṇakalāśākārastanabhāranatāṃ parām |
rudratāṇḍavasānandāṃ dvibhujāṃ parameśvarīm || 6 ||

varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāmannadānaratāṃ sadā |

ityannapūrṇeśvarī | iti pañca kāmadughāvidyāḥ || atha pañca ratneśvarīvidyāḥ | tatrādau śrīvidyāratneśvarī - 4 mūlaṃ mahāratneśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitasarvasaubhāgyajananīśrīvidyāratne śvarīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi | iti śrīvidyāratneśvarī || atha siddhalakṣmīratneśvarī - oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ phreṃ phreṃ khphreṃ aiṃ kṣamarīṃ mahācaṇḍatejaḥ saṅkarṣiṇi kālimanthāne hrīṃsaḥ svāhā |
khaphreṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasiddhiyogini hasakhaphreṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ nityoditāye sakalakulacakranāyikāyai bhagavatyai caṇḍikapālinyai hrīṃ śrīṃhūṃ khphreṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ haphreṃkṣyai kroṃ klīṃsaḥ khaphavayareṃ paramahaṃsi nivārṇamārgade devi viṣamopaplavapraśamani sakaladuritāriṣṭakleśadamani sarvāpadambhodhitāriṇi sakalaśatrupramathini devi āgaccha āgaccha hasa hasa bala bala nararudhirāntravasābhakṣiṇi mama śatrūn mardaya mardaya khāhi khāhi triśūlena bhindhi bhindhi chindi chindi khaḍgena tāḍaya ṭāḍaya chedaya chedaya vadakavalahrīṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ hasakṣamalavarayīṃ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ mama sakalamanorathān sādhaya sādhaya parama kāruṇike devi bhagavati mahābhairavarūpadhāriṇi tridaśavaranamite mahāmantramātaḥ praṇatajanavatsale devi mahātikālanāśini hrīṃ prasīda madanāturāṃ kuru kuru surāsurakanyakāṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kroṃ phaṭ ṭhaḥṭhaḥ sahakhaphreṃ phreṃphreṃ mahāratneśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitasarvasaubhāgyajananī- śrīsiddhamahālakṣmī-śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmī | iti siddhalakṣmīḥ || atha mātaṅgī ratneśvarī |

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mātaṅgīṃ ratnadevatām |
vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca sargavān bhṛguruttame || 1 ||

anugraheṇa saṃyuktaḥ punarādyaṃ parāṃ likhet |
śrībījaṃ tārakaṃ caiva namo bhagavatīti ca || 2 ||

mātaṅgīśvari sarvānte manohari janādikam |
sarvarājavaśaṃ cānte kari sarvamukhāntakam || 3 ||

rañjinīti tataḥ sarvastrīśabdaṃ ca tato vadet |
puruṣānte vaśaṃ coktvā karyante sarvaduṣṭataḥ || 4 ||

mṛgānte vaśamālikhya sarvalokapadaṃ likhet |
śailaje vaśamālikhya kariśabdaṃ tato vadet || 5 ||

parāṃ śrīyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ ca samālikhet |
saptatiśca trayo varṇā mātaṅgīvigrahāḥ priye || 6 ||

aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ oṃ namo bhagavati mātaṅgīśvari sarvajanamanohari sarvarājavaśaṅkari sarvamukharañjini sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṅkari sarvalokavaśaṅkari hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ aiṃ ||

iyaṃ mataṅgavidyānāṃ rājñīmokṣārthasiddhidā |
ṛṣirmataṅgo bhagavān gāyatrī chanda ucyate || 7 ||

devatā nādamūrtistu mātaṅgī parameśvarī |
kāmabījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ ca bījaśaktī ca kīlakam || 8 ||

tārtīyaṃ devadeveśi ṣaḍaṅgānyatha vinyaset |
ādyabījatrayeṇaiva dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 9 ||

ambhojārpitadakṣāṃghrikṣaumāṃ dhyāyenmataṅginīm |
kvaṇadvīṇālasannādaślāghāndolitakuṇḍalām || 10 ||

dantapaṃktiprabhāramyāṃ śivāṃ sarvāṅgasundarīm |
kadambapuṣpadāmāḍhyāṃ vīṇāvādanatatparām || 11 ||

śyāmāṅgīṃ śaṅkhavalayāṃ dhyāyet sarvārthasiddhaye |

iti mātaṅgīratneśvarī || atha bhuvaneśvarīratneśvarī sātu prāgeva prapañcitā |
atha vārāhīratneśvarī dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

p. 135) pañcamīṃ ratnavidyeśīṃ kathayāmi śṛṇu priye |
yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa pavano'yaṃ sthiro bhavet || 1 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya galānugrahabindubhiḥ |
nādena bhūṣitaṃ bījaṃ pārthivaṃ coccarettataḥ || 2 ||

punarādyaṃ namo'nte ca bhagavati samālikhet |
vārtāliyugmaṃ vārāhi punaretaddvayaṃ likhet || 3 ||

vārāhamukhi ca dvandvaṃ sandhihīnaṃ tataḥ param |
andhe cāndhini saptārṇaṃ hṛdantena bhavetpriye || 4 ||

rundhe rundhinyato hṛcca jambhe jambhini hṛttataḥ |
mohe mohini hṛccāpi stambhe stambhini hṛttataḥ || 5 ||

etaduktvā maheśāni sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭa ca |
sānāmantaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ sarvavāgiti citta ca || 6 ||

cakṣurmukhagati proktvā jihvāstambhaṃ kurudvayam |
śīghraṃ vaśyaṃ kurudvandvaṃ vāgbhavaṃ pārthivaṃ punaḥ || 7 ||

ṭhakārasya catuskānte kavacāstrāgnivallabhā |
caturdaśottaraśataṃ mantravarṇā bhavanti hi || 8 ||

aiṃ glauṃ aiṃ namobhagavati vārtāli vārtāli vārāhi vārāhi vārāhamukhi vārāhamukhi andhe andhini namaḥ, rundhe rundhini namaḥ, jambhe jambhini namaḥ, mohi mohini namaḥ, stambhe stambhini namaḥ, sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvavākcittacakṣurmukhagatijihvāstambhaṃ kuru kuru śīghraṃ vaśyaṃ kuru kuru aiṃ glauṃ ṭhaṭhaṭhaṭha huṃ phaṭ svāhā | 114 varṇāḥ |

catuścatvāriṃśatibhirpadairnyāsastu kīrtitaḥ |
mātṛkāvannyasedvaktre padāni daśa mantravit || 9 ||

doḥpatsandhiṣu sāgreṣu nyasedviṃśatisaṃkhyakān |
padārṇānyatha vinyasya pārśvayorekamuttamam || 10 ||

anenaiva prakāreṇa mātṛkāvannyaset sudhīḥ |
tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgavinyāsaṃ kuryād dehaviśuddhaye || 11 ||

vārtālyāstu padadvandvaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca tataḥ param |
vārāhiyugalaṃ devi śiromantra udāhṛtaḥ || 12 ||

vārāhamukhiyugalaṃ śikhā saptākṣaraṃ tataḥ |
kavacaṃ ca tataḥ saptavarṇairnetraṃ nyaset kramāt || 13 ||

pratyagrāruṇasaṅkāśapadmāntargatavāsinīm |
indranīlamahātejaḥprakāśāṃ viśvamātaram || 14 ||

kadamba muṇḍamālāḍhyanavaratnavibhūṣitām |
anarghyaratnaghaṭitamukuṭaśrīvirājitām || 15 ||

kauśeyārdhorukāṃ cārupravālamaṇibhūṣaṇām |
halena muśalenāpi varadenābhayena ca || 16 ||

virājitacaturbāhuṃ kapilākṣīṃ sumadhyamām |
nitambinīmutpalābhāṃ kaṭhoraghanasatkucām || 17 ||

kolānanām * * * * * * * * * * * * |

iti vārāhīranteśvarī || iti pañcapañcikāgaṇaḥ || atha ṣoḍaśanityāvivaraṇam -

atha vakṣye maheśāni nityāvivaraṇaṃ mahat |
kāmeśvarī mahābhedā bahavaḥ santi pārvati || 1 ||

tatra kāmeśvarī nityā kathyate bhuvi durlabhā |
tripureśīṃ samuccārya tārānte hṛtpadaṃ tataḥ || 2 ||

kāmeśvaripadaṃ coktvā tvicchākāmaphalaprade |
sarvasattvavaśaṃ proktvā kari sarvajagatpadam || 3 ||

kṣobhānte tu kare hūṃ hūṃ bāṇāṃśca tripureśvarīm |
viparītāṃ samālikhya vidyā ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā (?) || 4 ||

aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ oṃ namaḥ (hṛt) kāmeśvarīcchākāmaphalaprade sarvasattvavaśaṅkari sarvajagatkṣobhakare hūṃ hūṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ |

ādyabhāgatrayeṇaiva dvirāvṛttyā saḍaṅgakam |
kāmeśvarīvadṛṣyādi dhyānayantrārcanādikam || 5 ||

iti kāmeśvarīnityā || atha bhagamālinīnityā -

atha vakṣye maheśāni vidyāṃ śrībhagamālinīm |
vāgbhavaṃ bhagaśabdānte bhuge vāgbhavameva ca || 1 ||

bhaginyante vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagodari ca vāgbhavam |
bhagaklinne vāgbhavaṃ ca vāgbhavādau bhagāvahe || 2 ||

bhagaguhye vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagayoni ca vāgbhavam |
bhaganyante pātanīti vāgbhavaṃ bhagasarva ca || 3 ||

vadi vāgbhavamālikhya tato bhagavaśaṅkari |
vāgbhavaṃ bhagarūpe tadbhaganitye ca vāgbhavam || 4 ||

bhagaklinne vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagasvānte samālikhet |
rūpe sarvabhagānīti me hyānaya ca vāgbhavam || 5 ||

p. 136) bhagaklinnadrave cānte bhagaṃ kledaya cālikhet |
bhagaṃ drāvaya cālikhya bhagāmoghe bhageti ca || 6 ||

vicce bhagaṃ kṣobhayeti sarvasattvānbhageśvari |
vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagablūṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ bhagajaṃ likhet || 7 ||

vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagablūṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ bhagarbhe likhet |
vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagablūṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ bhagamoṃ likhet || 8 ||

bhagaklinne ca sarvāṇi bhagānyatha ca me likhet |
vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagablūṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ bhagaheṃ likhet || 9 ||

vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagablūṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ bhagaheṃ likhet |
bhagaklinne ca sarvāṇi bhagānyatha ca me likhet || 10 ||

vaśamānaya cālikhya bhagapañcamamanmatham |
bhagāntare bhagānte'tha harablemātmakamālikhet || 11 ||

bhagānte(pañca?pratha)maṃ kāmaṃ tato vai bhagamālinīm |
ṅe'ntāmuccārya vidyeyaṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 12 ||

caturadhikaviṃśatyā dviśatena ca maṇḍitā |
varṇānāṃ bhagamāleyaṃ nityā sā phalasiddhidā || 13 ||

mantroddhārastu sugamaḥ |

ṛṣirasyāstu subhago gāyatraṃ chanda eva ca |
devateyaṃ tu bījaṃ tu harablemātmakaṃ priye || 14 ||

śaktiḥ strībījakaṃ blūṃ tu kīlakaṃ parameśvari |
ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhedena nyasedaṅgāni deśikaḥ || 15 ||

kāmanyāsaṃ tathā bāṇanyāsaṃ kuryāttu pūrvavat |
kadambavanamadhyasthāmudyatsūryasamadyutim || 16 ||

nānābharaṇasampannāṃ trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamām |
pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ ca taulikīnakhalekhanīm || 17 ||

varadaṃ cābhayaṃ caiva dadhatīṃ viśvamātaram |

iti bhagamālinī || atha nityaklinnā -

bhuvaneśīṃ samuccārya nityaklinne madadrave |
vahnijāyā ca vidyeyaṃ rudravarṇā mahotkaṭā || 1 ||

hrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave svāhā iti |

ekena ca tathā dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kramātpriye |
dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgānivinyaseddeśikottamaḥ || 2 ||

raktāṃ raktāṅgavasanāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām |
svidyatvaktrāṃ mahāghūrṇalocanāṃ ratnabhūṣitām || 3 ||

pāśāṃkuśau kapālaṃ ca mahābhītiharaṃ tathā |
dadhatīṃ saṃsmarennityāṃ padmāsanavirājitām || 4 ||

iti nityaklinnā nityā || atha bheruṇḍā -

atha vakṣye maheśāni bheruṇḍāṃ parameśvarīm |
bherākāraṃ samuccāryāṃkuśābhyāṃ taṃ ca veṣṭayet || 1 ||

antyahīnaṃ cavargaṃ tu caturdhā rephamaṇḍitam |
anugrahendubindvāḍhyaṃ tārasvāhodarasthitaḥ || 2 ||

manurdaśārṇo deveśi mahāviṣaharo bhavet |
oṃ kroṃbheḥkroṃ crauṃ chrauṃ jrauṃ jhrauṃ svāhā |

ṛṣirasya mahāviṣṇurgāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
devateyaṃ parāśaktistṛtīyaṃ bījamucyate || 3 ||

vahnijāyā ca śaktiḥ syāt kīlakaṃ sṛṇireva ca |
ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhedena bījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam || 4 ||

candrakoṭipratīkāśāṃ sravantīmamṛtadravaiḥ |
nīlakaṇṭhāṃ trinetrāṃ ca nānābharaṇabhūṣitām || 5 ||

indranīlasphuratkānti śikhivāhanaśobhitām |
pāśāṃkuśau kapālaṃ ca cchurikāṃ varādābhaye || 6 ||

bibhratīṃ hemasambaddhagāruḍāṅgadabhūṣitām |

iti bheruṇḍā nityā || atha vahnivāsinī nityā -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi nityāṃ vai vahnivāsinīm |
parāṃ vilikhya vahnyante vāsinyai nama ityapi || 1 ||

aṣṭārṇo'yaṃ maheśāni puruṣārthaprado manuḥ |
hrīṃ vahnivāsinyai namaḥ iti |

ṛṣirasya vasiṣṭhaḥ syādgāyatrī chanda ucyate |
ādyante bījaśaktī ca kīlakaṃ madhya eva ca || 2 ||

devi padatrayeṇaiva dvirāvṛttyāṅgakaṃ nyaset |
dhyāyettāṃ ca suvarṇābhāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 3 ||

pāśāṃkuśau svastikaṃ ca śaktiṃ ca varadābhaye |
dadhatīṃ ratnamukuṭāṃ trailokyatimirāpahām || 4 ||

p. 137) iti vahnivāsinī nityā || atha mahā[vidye?vajre]śvarī nityā -

atha vakṣye maheśāni mahā[vidye?vajre]śvarīṃ parām |
nityaklinnāṃ samālikhya mukhe tāraṃ samālikhet || 1 ||

hṛllekhānte karomātma candrabījaṃ visargavat |
caturdaśākṣarī vidyā * * * * * * * * ||

oṃ hrīṃkroṃsaḥ nityaklinne madadrave svāhā iti |

* * * * * * * * * ṛṣirbrahmā nigadyate |
gāyatraṃ chanda ākhyātaṃ devatā parameśvarī || 2 ||

ādyante bījaśaktī tu hṛllekhā kīlakaṃ bhavet |
catuṣkeṇa ca yugmena yugmena yugalena ca || 3 ||

yugalena ca yugmena nyasedaṅgāni deśikaḥ |
japākusumasaṅkāśāṃ raktāṃśukavirājitām || 4 ||

māṇikyabhūṣaṇāṃ nityāṃ nānābhūṣāvibhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśau kapālasthasudhāpānavighūrṇitām || 5 ||

abhayaṃ dadhatīṃ dhyāyet | iti mahā[vidye?vajre]śvarī nityā || atha śivadūtī nityā -

atha dūtīṃ pravakṣyāmi trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamām |
bhuvaneśīṃ samuccārya śivadūtyai namo likhet || 1 ||

saptārṇā śivadūtīyaṃ trailokyasvāminī priye | hrīṃ śivadūtyai namaḥ iti |

ṛṣī rudrastu gāyatī chando'syā devatā śivā |
ādyante bījaśaktī ca madhye kīlakamucyate || 2 ||

vidyābhāgatrayeṇaiva dvirāvṛttyāṅgakaṃ nyaset |
dūrvānibhāṃ trinetrāṃ ca mahāsiṃhasamāsanām || 3 ||

śaṅkhāribāṇacāpāṃśca sṛṇipāśau varābhaye |
dadhatīṃ cintayenityām ||

iti śivadūtī nityā || atha tvaritā nityā -

atha vakṣye maheśāni tvaritāṃ siddhidāyinīm |
tāraṃ parānte kavacaṃ khecachekṣaḥ samālikhet || 1 ||

strīṃ hūmātmakamuccārya kṣe parāmastrakaṃ likhet |
tvaritā ravivarṇeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā || 2 ||

oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ khecachekṣaḥ strīhūṃkṣehrīṃ phaṭ iti |

ṛṣirīśo virāṭchando devateyaṃ ca pārvati |
kavaca strīśaktibīje kīlakaṃ ca prakīrtitam || 3 ||

cacheyugmaṃ hṛcchirastu chekṣaḥyugmaṃ śikhā tataḥ |
kṣaḥstrīyugmaṃ ca kavacaṃ strīṃhūmātmayugaṃ tathā || 4 ||

hūṃkṣe netrāṇi vinyasya kṣephaḍastraṃ prakīrttam |
śyāmāṅgīṃ raktasatpāṇicaraṇāmbujaśobhitām || 5 ||

vṛṣalāhisumañjīrāṃ phaṭārantavibhūṣitām |
svarṇāṃśukāṃ svarṇabhūṣāṃ vaisyāhidvandvamekhalām || 6 ||

tanumadhyāṃ pīnavṛttakucayugmāṃ varābhaye |
dadhatīṃ śikhipicchānāṃ valayāṅgadaśobhitām || 7 ||

guñjāruṇāṃ nṛpāhīndrakeyūrāṃ raktabhūṣaṇām |
dvijanāgasphuratkarṇabhūṣāṃ mattāruṇekṣaṇām || 8 ||

nīlakuñcitadhammillavanapuṣpakalāpinīm |
kairātīṃ śikhipatrāḍhyaniketanavirājitām || 9 ||

sphuratsiṃhāsanaprauḍhāṃ smaredbhayavināśinīm |
iti tvaritānityā || atha kulasundarī -

atha vakṣye maheśāni vidyāṃ śrīkulasundarīm |
bālākhyā tripureśānī pūrvasiṃhāsane sthitā || 1 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyaiḥ pūjyā sā kulasundarī |
iti kulasundarī atha nityānityā -

atha vakṣye parāṃ nityāṃ puruṣārthapradāyinīm |
tripureśīṃ samuccāryaṃ nityākhyāṃ bhairavīṃ tathā || 1 ||

huṃkāratritayaṃ bāṇā vidyeyaṃ vā navākṣarī |

aiṃklīṃsauḥ hasakalaraḍaiḥ hasakalaraḍīṃ hasakalaraḍauḥ huṃhuṃhuṃdrāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ iti | anyat tripureśīvat | iti nityā | atha nīlapatākā :

atha vakṣye maheśāni vidyāṃ nīlapatākinīm |
tāraṃ hṛtpadamābhāṣya kāmeśvarīparaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

kāmāṃkuśe padaṃ coktvā tataḥ kāmapatākike |
bhagavatyatha nīlānte patāke ca bhagāntike || 2 ||

śrīvi0 18

p. 138) vati hṛnmantramālikhya tato'sviti ca me likhet |
paramānte tathā guhye hrīṅkāratritayaṃ likhet || 3 ||

madane madanānte ca dehe trailokyamālikhet |
āveśaya tathā lekhyaṃ kavacāstrāgnivallabhā || 4 ||

ṣaṣṭavarṇā parameśāni devī nīlapatākinī |

oṃ hṛtkāmeśvari kāmāṃkuśe kāmapatākike bhagavati nīlapatāke bhagavati namo'stu me paramaguhye hrīṃhrīṃhrīṃ madane madanadehe trailokyamāveśaya huṃphaṭ svāhā ||

raktāṃ raktāṃśukaprauḍhāṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitām |
indranīlasphurannīlapatākāṃ kamale sthitām || 1 ||

kāmagraveyasaṃlagnasṛṇī ca varadābhaye |
dadhatīṃ parameśānīṃ trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamām || 2 ||

iti nīlapatākā nityā || atha vijayā nityā -

atha vakṣye parāṃ vidyāṃ jayadāṃ vijayāṃ sadā |
śivacandrakhapāntāgnirudrasvaravibhūṣitam || 1 ||

bindunādakalākrāntaṃ vijayāyai namo likhet |
hasakhaphreṃ vijayāyai namaḥ iti |

ṛṣirasyāḥ śivaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā svayam |
bījaṃ hṛnmadhyavarṇāstu bījaśaktī tu kīlakam || 2 ||

ṣaḍdīrghasvarasambhinnabījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam |
ekavaktrāṃ daśabhujāṃ sarpayajñopavītinīm || 3 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ naramālāvibhūṣitām |
asthicarmāviśeṣāṃ tāṃ vahnikūṭasamaprabhām || 4 ||

vyāghrāmbarāṃ mahāprauḍhaśavāsanavirājitām |
raṇe smaraṇamātreṇa bhaktebhyo vijayapradām || 5 ||

śūlaṃ sarpaṃ ca ṭaṅkāsisṛṇighaṇṭāśanidvayam |
pāśamagnimabhītiṃ ca dadhānāṃ vijayāṃ smaret || 6 ||

iti vijayā nityā || atra sarvamaṅgalā -

atha vakṣye maheśāni nittāṃ vai sarvamaṅgalām |
jīvaṃ varuṇatārāḍhyaṃ sarvānte maṅgalāpadam || 1 ||

ṅe'ntaṃ hṛdayamālikhya navārṇā sarvamaṅgalā |
svoṃ sarvamaṅgalāyai namaḥ iti ||

ṛṣiśchando maheśāni gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
vidyābhāgatrayeṇaiva dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 1 ||

śubhrapadmāsaneramyāṃ candrakundasamadyutim |
suprasannāṃ śaśimukhīṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitām || 2 ||

anantamuktābharaṇāṃ sravantīmamṛtadravam |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ smaret saubhāgyavardhinīm || 3 ||

iti sarvamaṅgalā || atha jvālāmālinī -

jvālāmālāṃ pravakṣyāmi puruṣārthapradāṃ sadā |
oṃkārabījamuccārya namo bhagavatīti ca || 1 ||

jvālāmālinidevyante sarvabhūtāntasaṃ likhet |
hārakāri ca ke jātavedasīti jvalanti ca || 2 ||

jvalayugmaṃ prajvaleti yugaṃ hūmātmakaṃ tri(dvi)dhā |
vahni dvidhā ca kavacamastraṃ cāpi samālikhet || 3 ||

catvāriṃśadvarṇārūpā vasvarṇā ca kramādvadet |

oṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālinī devi sarvabhūtasaṃhārakārike jātavedasi jvalanti jvala jvala prajvala prajvala huṃ huṃ rarahuṃ phaṭ iti ||

rephāstre bījaśaktī tu kīlakaṃ kavacaṃ priye |
ravisūryaśarāgāṣṭavedairaraṅgāni vinyaset || 1 ||

dvandvaśaḥ parameśāni vahnivarṇena veṣṭayet |
udyadvidyullatākāntisvarṇābharaṇabhūṣitām || 2 ||

mahāsiṃhāsanaprauḍhāṃ jvālāmālāṃ karālinīm |
ariśaṅkhau khaḍgakheṭe triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā || 3 ||

pānapātraṃ ca varadaṃ dadhatīṃ saṃsmared yajet |
iti jvālāmālinī nityā || atha vicitrānityā -

atha vakṣye mahādevi vicitrāṃ viśvamātaram |
yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa palāyante mahāpadaḥ || 1 ||

cakrānugrahabindvindubhūṣitaṃ manumālikhet | cakauṃ iti |

ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya gāyatrī chanda ucyate |
vicitrā devatā bījaṃ kakāraḥ kīlakaṃ ca tu || 1 ||

p. 139) tārarājastu śaktiḥ syāt puruṣārthapradāyinī |
ṣaṭdīrghasvarabhedena nyasedaṅgāni deśikaḥ || 2 ||

śubhrāṅgī jñānadā nityaṃ vicitravasanā sadā |
vicitratilakā nityaṃ vicitrakusumojjvalā || 3 ||

varadābhayaśobhāḍhyā nānāratnadharā kvacit |
iti vicitrā nityā || iti ṣoḍaśa nityāḥ |

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya- śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya- śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre saptamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 7 ||

Swami Sivananda – Inspiration für heutige Yoga-Aspiranten.

Video zur Vertiefung: Tripurasundari

Ein heutiger Yoga-Vidya-Vortrag zum Thema; keine Rezitation oder Übersetzung des historischen Textes.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

8. Śvāsa

athāyatanavidyā -

brāhmyaṃ ca vaiṣṇavaṃ sauraṃ bauddhaṃ śaivaṃ ca darśanam |
pūrve ca dakṣiṇe paścādudagūrdhvaṃ krameṇa ca || 1 ||

āyatanāni pañca syuḥ pṛṣṭhe śāktaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |

tatra prathamaṃ brāhmyadarśanabrahmagāyatrī pūrvāyatanavidyā -

atho vadāmi gāyatrīṃ tattvarūpāṃ trayīmayīm |
yayā prakāśyate brahmasaccidānandalakṣaṇam || 1 ||

praṇavādyā vyāhṛtayaḥ sapta syustatpadādikā |
caturviṃśatyakṣarātmā gāyatrī śirasā saha || 2 ||

sarvavedodghṛtaḥ sāro mantro'yaṃ samudāhṛtaḥ |

iti brāhmyadarśanam || atha vaiṣṇavadarśanadakṣiṇāyatanavidyā - asya śrīnārāyaṇamantrasya sādhyanārāyaṇa ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ, śrīmahāviṣṇurdevatā, oṃ bījaṃ, namaḥ śaktiḥ, nārāyaṇāyeti kīlakaṃ śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ ||

oṃ kruddholkāya namaḥ, maholkāya0, vīrolkāya0, dyulkāya0, caṇḍolkāya0, sahasrolkāya0, iti ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ || dhyānam:

udyatkoṭidivākarābhamaniśaṃ śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ paṅkajaṃ cakraṃ vibhratamindirāvasumatīsaṃśobhipārśvadvayam |
koṭīrāṅgadahārakuṇḍaladharaṃ pītāmbaraṃ kaustubhod- dīptaṃ viśvadharaṃ svavakṣasi lasacchrīvatsacihnaṃ bhaje || 1 ||

oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya iti vaiṣṇavadarśanadakṣiṇāyatanavidyā ||

atha sauradarśanapaścimāyatanavidyā - asya śrīsūryamantrasya devabhāga ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ śrī-ādityo devatā oṃ bījaṃ, ādityaḥ śaktiḥ, ghṛṇiḥ kīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ |

oṃ satyatejojvālāmāline huṃphaṭsvāhā, brahmatejojvālāmāline huṃphaṭsvāhā, viṣṇutejojvālāmāline huṃphaṭsvāhā, rudratejojvālāmāline huṃphaṭsvāhā, agnitejojvālāmāline huṃphaṭsvāhā, sarvatejojvālāmāline huṃphaṭsvāhā, - iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrāḥ | dhyānam:

raktābjayugmābhayadānahastaṃ keyūrahārāṅgadakuṇḍalāḍhyam |
māṇikyamauliṃ dinanāthamīḍe bandhūkakāntiṃ vilasattrinetram || 2 ||

oṃ ghṛṇiḥsūrya ādityom, iti sauradarśanapaścimāyatanavidyā || atha bauddhadarśanottarāyatanavidyā - asyaśrībauddhamantrasya buddha ṛṣiḥ, triṣṭupcchandaḥ, śrībauddhodevatā, oṃ bījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ, hrīṃ kīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ |

oṃ, hrīṃ, tāraya, tāraya, svāhā - oṃ hrīṃ tāraya tāraya svāhā iti ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ || dhyānam:

purā purāṇānasurān vijetuṃ saṃbhāvayan pīṭharacihnaveṣam |
cakāraḥ yaḥ śāstramamoghakalpaṃ taṃ mūlabhūtaṃ praṇamāmi buddham || 1 ||

oṃ hrīṃ tārayatāraya svāhā - iti bauddhadarśanottarāyatana*idyā || atha śaivadarśanordhvāyatanavidyā - asya śrīśivamantrasya vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ, paṃktiśchandaḥ, paramaśivāṃ devatā, oṃ bījaṃ, namaḥ śaktiḥ, śivāya kīlakaṃ śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ |

sarvajñā0 nityatṛptāya0 anādibodhāya0 svatantrāya0 nityamaluptaśaktaye0 nityamanantaśaktaye - iti ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | dhyānam:

p. 141) namo'stu sthāṇubhūtāya jyotirliṅgāmṛtātmane |
caturmūrtivapuṣkāya bhāsitāṅgāya śambhave || 1 ||

iti śaivadarśanordhvāyatanavidyā || atha śaktidarśanavidyā tu pradhānavidyaiva, kecidbhuvaneśvarīṃ vadanti, tadvidhānaṃ prāgevoktam | ityāyatanavidyāḥ || atha samayavidyāḥ aiṃklīṃsauḥ oṃ namaḥ (hṛt) kāmeśvari icchākāmaphalaprade sarvasattvavaśaṅkari sajarvagatkṣobhakari (raṃ) hūṃhūṃhūṃdrāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ || 1 ||

aiṃ hrīṃ sarvakāmārthasādhini vajreśvari vajrapade vajrapañjaramadhyagate hrīṃ klinne aiṃkroṃ nityamadadrave hrīṃ vajranityāyai namaḥ || 2 ||

tato bhagamālinīvidyā || 3 ||

klīṃ bhagavati blūṃ nitye kāmeśvari hrīṃ sarvasattvavaśaṅkari saḥ tripurabhairavī aiṃ vicce klīṃ mahātripurasundaryai namaḥ || 4 ||

iti catuḥsamayavidyāḥ || athāmnāyavidyānyāsaḥ:

pūrvadakṣiṇapāścātyairudagūrdhvakrameṇa ca |
pañcavaktraiḥ śivaproktāḥ pañca cāmnāyadevatāḥ || 1 ||

pañcasiṃhāsanaprauḍhāḥ sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ |

iti | tatrādau pūrvāmnāyavidyā unmanī - oṃ asya śrī-unmanīmantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrti ṛṣiḥ, paṅktiśchandaḥ, śrī-unmanī devatā, hsrīṃ bījaṃ, kalahrīṃ śaktiḥ, shrīṃ kīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ |

dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni | dhyānaṃ saṃpatpradābhairavīvat | hsrīṃ shrīṃśrīṃkalahrīṃ iyutnmanī pūrvāmnāyavidyā || atha dakṣiṇāmnāyavidyā - asya śrībhoginīmantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrtirṛṣiḥ, paṅktiśchandaḥ, bhoginī devatā, aiṃ bījaṃ, sraiṃ śaktiḥ, klīṃ kīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ |

aiṃ klinne, klīṃ, madadrave kule hsauḥ - iti ṣaḍaṅgāni, dhyānamaghorabhairavīvat | aiṃ klinne klīṃ madadrave kule hsauḥ - iti dakṣiṇāmnyāyabhoginī vidyā ||

atha paścimāmnāyavidyā - asya śrīkubjikāmantrasya rudraṛṣiḥ, gāyatrī chandaḥ, kubjikā devatā, hasauḥ bījaṃ hasakhaphreṃ śaktiḥ, hasūṃ kīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ | aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ oṃ namo bhagavati hasakhaphreṃ kubjikā hasrāṃhasrūṃ aghore ghore aghoramukhi chrāṃ chrīṃ kiṇikiṇi vicce hasauḥ hasakhaphreṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ - iti ṣaḍaṅgāni |
dhyānaṃ ṣaṭkūṭābhairavīvat | iti paścimāmnāyavidyā kubjikā || athottarāmnāyavidyā kālikā - asya śrīkālikāmantrasya bhairava ṛṣiḥ, uṣṇik chandaḥ, śrīkālikā devatā khaphreṃ bījaṃ īśvari śaktiḥ, mahācaṇḍayoga kīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ |

khaphrāṃ khaphrīmiti ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | dhyānaṃ bhuvaneśvarībhairavīvat |
khaphreṃ mahācaṇḍayogeśvari ityuttarāmnāyavidyā kālikā ||

athordhvāmnāyakramaḥ - tatra parāprāsādamantra, tadaṅgatvena mahāṣoḍhānyāsaṃ kuryāt mahāṣoḍhānyāse'pi kāmaratinyāsa - antaḥkāmakalā - bahiḥkāmakalāmahāśaktinyāsa mūlaṣoḍaśārṇavidyānyāsāṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsānāmakaraṇe'dhikāro nāsti, tān nyāsānagre vadiṣyāmaḥ | idānīṃ mahāṣoḍhānyāso vakṣyate |
tatrādāvaṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsaḥ - tadyathā :

īśānādīn nyasenmūrdhni cāṃguṣṭhādiṣu deśikaḥ |
īśānākhyaṃ tatpuruṣamaghoraṃ tadanantaram || 1 ||

vāmadevāhvayaṃ sadyamāsāṃ bījakramān biduḥ |
oṃkārādyaiḥ pañcahrasvairvilomāt sayutaṃ viyat || 2 ||

tattadaṃgulirbhūyastattadbījādikān nyaset |
śirovadanahṛdguhyapādadeśe yathākramam || 3 ||

ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimeṣu mukheṣu tāḥ |
īśānādyā ṛcaḥ samyagaṃgulīṣu yathākramam || 4 ||

aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ nyaseddeśikasattamaḥ |
mūrdhāsyahṛdayāmbhojaguhyapādeṣu vā punaḥ || 5 ||

vaktreṣūrdhvādi vinyasedbhuyo'ṅgāni prakalpayet |
tārapañcakamuccārya sarvajñāya hṛdīritam || 6 ||

amṛtetejomālinī tṛptāyeti padaṃ punaḥ |
tadante brahmaśirase śiro'ṅgaṃ jvalitāntataḥ || 7 ||

śikhiśikhāya parato'nādibodhāya tacchikhā |
vajriṇe vajrahastāya svatantrāya tanucchadaḥ || 8 ||

p. 142) sauṃbauṃhaumiti saṃbhāvya parato'luptaśaktaye |
netramuktaṃ ślīṃpaśu huṃ phaḍanto'nantaśaktaye || 9 ||

astramuktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryādevaṃ samāhitaḥ |
tataḥ pravinyasedvidvānaṣṭātriṃśatkalāstanau || 10 ||

pūrvadakṣiṇapāścātyasaumyamadhyeṣu pañcasu |
vaktreṣu pañca vinyasedīśānasya kalāḥ kramāt || 11 ||

īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ śaśinī prathamā kalā |
īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāmaṅgadā tadanantaram || 12 ||

brahmādhipatiśabdānte brahmaṇo'dhipatiḥ punaḥ |
brahmeṣṭadā tṛtīyā syācchivo me astu tatparā || 13 ||

marīciḥ kathitā tantre caturthī ca sadāśivom |
aṃśumālinyatha parā praṇavādyā namontakāḥ || 14 ||

pūrvapaścimayāmyodagvaktreṣu tadanantaram |
catasro vinyasenmantrī puruṣasya kalāḥ kramāt || 15 ||

ādyā tatpuruṣāyeti vidmahe śāntirīritā |
mahādevāya śabdānte dhīmahi syāt tataḥ param || 16 ||

vidyā dvitīyā kathitā tanno rudraḥ padaṃ tataḥ |
pratiṣṭhā kathitā paścāt tṛtīyā syāt pracodayāt || 17 ||

nivṛttistatpadāḥ sarvāḥ praṇavādyā namontakāḥ |
hṛdgrīvāṃsadvaye nābhau kukṣau pṛṣṭhe ca vakṣasi || 18 ||

aghorasya kalā hyetā aṣṭau mantrī yathāvidhi |
aghorebhyastamā pūrvamīritā prathamā kalā || 19 ||

atha ghorebhya ityante mohā syāt tadanantaram |
ghorānte syāt kṣamā paścāt tṛtīyā parikīrtitā || 20 ||

ghoratarebhyo nidrā syāt sarvataḥ śarvatatparā |
vyādhistu pañcamī proktā sarvebhyastadanantaram || 21 ||

mṛtyurnigaditā ṣaṣṭhī namaste astu tatparā |
kṣudhā syāt saptamī proktā rudrarūpebhyastṛṣṇikā || 22 ||

guhyaliṅgoruyugalajānujaṅghāsphicoryuge |
kaṭyāṃ pārśvadvaye caiva vāmadevakalā nyaset || 23 ||

prathamā vāmadevāya namontā syādrajā kalā |
syājjyeṣṭhāya namo rakṣā dvitīyā parikīrtitā || 24 ||

syādrudrāya namaḥ paścāt tṛtīyā ratirīritā |
kālāya nama ityante mālinī parikīrtitā || 25 ||

kalā kāmyā pañcamī syāt tato vikaraṇāya ca |
namaḥ saṃyaminī ṣaṣṭhī kathitā tadanantaram || 26 ||

balakriyā samādiṣṭā balavikaraṇāya ca |
namo vṛddhiraṣṭamī syādbalānte ca sthitā kalā || 27 ||

paścāt pramathanāyānte namo rātrirudīritā |
sarvabhūtadamanāya namo'nte bhrāmiṇī kalā || 28 ||

manonte mohinī proktā tantrajñairdvādaśī kalā |
unmanāya namaḥ paścājjvarā proktā trayodaśī || 29 ||

praṇavādyāścaturthyantā namontāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
pādadostalanāsāsu mūrdhni bāhuyuge nyaset || 30 ||

sadyojātodbhavāḥ samyagaṣṭau mantrī kalāḥ kramāt |
sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi siddhiḥ syāt prathamā kalā || 31 ||

sadyojātāya vai bhūyo namaḥ syādṛddhiḥrīritā |
bhave dyutistṛtīyā syādabhave tadanantaram || 32 ||

lakṣmīścaturthī kathitā tato'nādibhave bhavet |
medhā syāt pañcamī proktā kalā bhūyo bhavasva mām || 33 ||

prajñā samāhitā ṣaṣṭhī bhavānte tu prabhā kalā |
udbhavāya namaḥ paścāt sudhā syādaṣṭamī kalā || 34 ||

praṇavādyāścaturthyantāḥ kalāḥ sarvā namo'ntakāḥ |
aṣṭātriṃśatkalāḥ proktāḥ pañcabrahmapadādikāḥ || 35 ||

iti vinyastadeho'sau bhavedgaṅgādharaṃ svayam |
anantacandrabhuvano bindurbinduyugānvitaḥ || 36 ||

śrīprāsādaparāmantro bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ |
parāprāsādamantrastu sādiruktaḥ kuleśvari || 37 ||

prakāśānandarūpatvāt pratyakṣaphalado yataḥ |

iti | anantacandro nādabinduḥ, bhuvana aukāraḥ, bindurhakāraḥ, binduyugaḥ sakārastena hasauṃ iti siddham ||

idaṃ sādiścet shauṃ iti siddham | idaṃ bījadvayaṃ visargayuktamiti kvaciduddhāraḥ |

paraśambhurṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatrī chanda īritam |
ardhanārīśvaro devo devatā parikīrtitā || 1 ||

ṣaṭdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |
mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsamaṅgaṣoḍhāpuraḥsaram || 2 ||

etadaṅgatayā kuryāt siddhikāmaḥ samāhitaḥ |

p. 143) iti | kulārṇave -

aṅgaṣoḍhāṃ kuleśāni kuryāt pūrvoktavartmanā |
mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 1 ||

iti atrāṅgaṣoḍhāṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsastaduddhāraḥ prāgevoktaḥ |
kevalapañcabrahmanyāsa ityapare |

mahāṣoḍhābhidhasyāsya ṛṣirbrahmā samīritaḥ |
jagatī chanda ākhyātamardhanārīśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 1 ||

devatā ca samuddiṣṭā śrīvidyāṅgatayā tathā |
viniyogaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ || 2 ||

athāṅganyāsaḥ | tatrāṃguṣṭhayoḥ oṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃhasauṃ shauṃ hauṃ īśānāya namaḥ | tarjanyoḥ 5 heṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ | madhyamayoḥ 5 huṃ- aghorāya namaḥ | anāmikayoḥ 5 hiṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ | kaniṣṭhikayoḥ 5 haṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ | evaṃ mūrdhavadanahṛdguhyapādadeśeṣu krameṇa nyaset |
ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimamukheṣu ca | punaraṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntam |
punarapi mūrdhāsyahṛdayāmbhojaguhyapādeṣu | punarapyūrdhvādimukhādiṣu vinyasya hasāṃhasīṃmityādinā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | tataḥ shāṃshīmityādināpi ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | tataḥ 5 sarvajñāya, 5 amṛtetejomālinī nityatṛptāya, 5 brahmaśirase svāhā jvalitaśikhiśikhāyānādibodhāya, 5 vajriṇe vajrahastāyasvatantrāya, 5 sauṃbauṃhauṃnityamaluptaśaktaye, 5 śrīṃślīṃpaśuhuṃphaṭ nityamanantaśaktaye, - iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṃguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvāpi nyaset | tataḥ prāguktarītyā aṣṭātriṃśatkalā api vinyasya dhyāyet | dhyānamagre vakṣyate | atha mahāṣoḍhānyāsaḥ :

prapañco bhuvanaṃ mūrtirmantradaivatamātaraḥ |
mahāṣoḍhāhvayo nyāsaḥ sarvanyāsottamottamaḥ || 1 ||

tatrādau prapañcanyāsaḥ - oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasauḥshauḥ aṃ prapañcarūpāyai śriye namaḥ, ityādiprayogaḥ prāguktarītyāvagantavyaḥ | iti prapañcanyāsaḥ | kulārṇave :

tritāramūlasakalaprapañcasya svarūpataḥ |
āyai parāmbādevyai ca namo'stu vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 1 ||

iti | 5 mūlaṃ0 sakalaprapañcasvarūpāyai parāmbādevyai namo'stu iti vyāpakaṃ nyasedityarthaḥ | tathā -

prapañcanyāsa evaṃ syādbhuvananyāsa ucyate |
tritāramūlavidyānte amāṃ-imatalaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

lokaṃ ca nilayaṃ caiva śatakoṭipadaṃ tataḥ |
guhyādyayoginīmūladevānte'yutaṃ vadet || 2 ||

vadedādhāraśaktyambādevyai hṛtpādayornyaset |

iti | 5 aṃ-āṃ-iṃ atalalokanilayaśatakoṭiguhyādyayoginīmūladevatāyutādhāra- śaktyambādevyai namaḥ iti pādayornyasedityarthaḥ |

imumūṃ vitalaṃ lokaguhyānte śatasaṃjñakam |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā gulphayorvinyasetpriye || 3 ||

ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ sutalaṃ paramaguhyaṃ vācintyasaṃjñakam |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā jaṅghayorvinyaset priye || 4 ||

ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ mahātalaṃ ca mahāghyāditantrakam |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā devi jānvoḥ pravinyaset || 5 ||

omauṃ talātalaparamaguhyaṃ svādhiṣṭhānakam |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktamūrvordeveśi vinyaset || 6 ||

aṃ aḥ rasātalaṃ caiva rahasyaṃ jñānasaṃjñakam |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā guhyadeśe pravinyaset || 7 ||

kavargamapi pātālaṃ sarahasyataraṃ kriyām |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā mūlādhāre pravinyaset || 8 ||

cavargaṃ bhūtirahasyaṃ ca śrīḍākinīmapi |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā svādhiṣṭhāne nyaset priye || 9 ||

ṭavargaṃ bhuvarmahārahasyapadānte rākiṇīmapi |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā nābhideśe nyaset priye || 10 ||

tavargaṃ svargaparamarahasyaṃ lākinīmapi |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā hṛdaye vinyaset priye || 11 ||

pavargaṃ ca mahāguptaṃ kākinīmapi ca kramāt |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā tālumūle nyaset priye || 12 ||

yavargaṃ ca janaṃ guptataraṃ śrīśākinīmapi |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā ājñāyāṃ vinyaset priye || 13 ||

śavargaṃ ca tapaścātiguptaṃ śrīhākinīmapi |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā lalāṭe vinyaset priye || 14 ||

laṃkṣaḥ satyamahāguptaṃ yākinīmapi ca priye |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā brahmarandhre nyaset priye || 15 ||

p. 144) tritāramūlamantrānte caturdaśabhuvaṃ vadet |
nādhipāyai śrīparāmbādevyai hṛd vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 16 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ bhuvananyāsaṃ mūrtinyāsamathācaret |
keśavo nārāyaṇo mādhavagovindaviṣṇavaḥ || 17 ||

madhusūdanasaṃjñaśca syāt trivikramavāmanau |
śrīdharastu hṛṣikeśaḥ padmanābho dāmodaraḥ || 18 ||

vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumnaścāniruddhakaḥ |
akṣarādyeṣṭadeśāno ugrordhvanayanā tathā || 19 ||

ṛddhiśca rupiṇī luptā lūnadoṣaikanāyikā |
aikāriṇī caughavatī sarvakāmāñjanaprabhā || 20 ||

asthimālādharā ceti samproktāḥ svaradevatāḥ |
bhavaḥ śarvaśca rudraśca paśupatiścogra eva ca || 21 ||

mahādevastathā bhīma īśānastatpuruṣāhvayaḥ |
aghorasadyojātau ca vāmadeva itīritāḥ || 22 ||

karabhadrā khagabalā garimādiphalapradā |
dharmapraśamanī paṃktināsā candrārdhadhāriṇī || 23 ||

chandomayī jagatsthānā jharattārā tataḥ param |
jñānānādāṭaṅkaḍhakkādharā ṭhaṅkāraḍāmarī || 24 ||

kabhādīnāṃ ṭhaḍāntānāṃ varṇānāṃ devatāstvimāḥ |
brahmā prajāpatirvedhāḥ parameṣṭhī pitāmahaḥ || 25 ||

vidhātā ca viriñcaśca sraṣṭā ca caturānanaḥ |
hiraṇyagarbha ityuktāḥ kramād brahmādayo'pyamī || 26 ||

yakṣiṇī rañjanīlakṣmīrvajriṇī śaktidhāriṇī |
ṣaḍādhārālayā sarvanāyikā hasitānanā || 27 ||

lalitā ca kṣamā ceti proktā yavargadevatāḥ |
tritāramūlamantrānte svarādyakṣaraśaktikān || 28 ||

caturthīnamasā yuktān mastake cānane nyaset |
svaskandhapārśvakukṣyūrujānujaṅghāpadeṣu ca || 29 ||

dakṣādivāmaparyantaṃ vinyaset parameśvari |
kabhādyarṇayutān mantrī ṭhaḍāntān śaktisaṃyutān || 30 ||

pādapārśvabāhukaṇṭhapañcavaktreṣu vinyaset |
daśādhāreṣu brahmādīn yādīñ śaktiyutān nyaset || 31 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte śrītrimūrtyātmikā nyaset |
āyai parāmbādevyai ca namaḥ sa vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 32 ||

tritāramūlaṃ aṃ-āṃ-iṃ ekalakṣaṃ ca koṭi ca |
bhedaśca praṇavādyekākṣarātmākhilamantrataḥ || 33 ||

tato'dhidevatāyai syāt sakalaṃ ca phalapradam |
āyai tathaikakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namo vadet || 34 ||

iti | atra mūrtinyāsottaraṃ mantranyāsoddhārakramaḥ pradarśitaḥ | oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hsauḥ shauḥ aṃ āṃ iṃ ekalakṣakoṭibhedapraṇavādyekākṣarātmakā- khilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai ekakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ, iti mūlādhāre nyasediti prayogaḥ || tathā :

īmumūmādi haṃsādidvikūṭaṃ pūrvavatparam |
ṛ ṝṃ ḷmādi vahnyāditrikūṭaṃ pūrvavatparam || 35 ||

ḹmemaiṃ ca caturlakṣaṃ candrādi pūrvavatparam |
omaumaṃmaḥpañcalakṣaṃ sūryādi pūrvavatparam || 36 ||

kaṃkhaṃgaṃ caiva ṣaḍlakṣaṃ skandādi pūrvavatparam |
ghaṃṅaṃcaṃ saptalakṣaṃ gaṇeśādi pūrvavatparam || 37 ||

chaṃjaṃjhamaṣṭalakṣaṃ vaṭukādi pūrvavatparam |
ñaṃ ṭaṃṭhaṃ navalakṣaṃ ca brahmādi pūrvavatparam || 38 ||

ḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃ daśalakṣaṃ ca viṣṇvādi pūrvavatparam |
taṃthaṃdamekādaśalakṣaṃ rudrādi pūrvavatparam || 39 ||

dhaṃnaṃpaṃ dvādaśalakṣaṃ vāṇyādi pūrvavatparam |
(phaṃbaṃbhaṃ trayodaśalakṣaṃ lakṣmyādi pūrvavatparam) || 40 ||

maṃyaṃraṃ caturdaśalakṣaṃ gauryādi pūrvavatparam |
laṃvaṃśaṃ pañcadaśalakṣaṃ durgādi pūrvavatparam || 41 ||

ṣaṃsaṃhaṃ ṣoḍaśalakṣaṃ traipurādi ca pūrvavat |
tritāramūlamantrānte sakalāṃ mātṛkāṃ vadet || 42 ||

sakalādi ca mantrādhidevatāyai parāmbikā |
devyai hṛdvyāpakaṃ kuryānmantranyāse maheśvari || 43 ||

ādhāraliṅgayornābhihṛtkaṇṭhājñendutatparaḥ |
nirodhikāyāmardhendau bindau caiva kalāpade || 44 ||

unmanyādiṣu vaktreṣu nādanādāntayorapi |
dhruvamaṇḍaladeśe ca vinyaset kulanāyike || 45 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte sarvamantrātmikāpadam |
āyai devyai parādi syāt pūrvavadvyāpakaṃ nyaset || 46 ||

iti mantranyāsaḥ | atha devatānyāsaḥ -

mantranyāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ devatānyāsamācaret |
tritāramūlamantrānte amāṃ sahasrakoṭi ca || 47 ||

p. 145) yoginīkulaśabdānte sevitāyai padaṃ vadet |
nivṛttyambāpadaṃ devyai nama ityuccaret priye || 48 ||

prayogastu oṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃhsauḥshauḥ sahasrakoṭiyoginīkulasevitāyai nivṛttyambādevyai namaḥ ityādi |

iṃ īṃ yoginīpratiṣṭhāṃ ca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
uṃ ūṃ tapasvividyāṃ ca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaccaret || 49 ||

ṛṃ ṝṃ śāntaṃ tathā śāntiṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
ḷṃ ḹṃ muniṃ tathā śāntyatītāṃ śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat || 50 ||

eṃ aiṃ devaṃ ca hṛllekhānte śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
oṃ auṃ rakṣaḥkulānte ca gaganāṃ pūrvavat priye || 51 ||

aṃ aḥ vidyādharaṃ raktāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
kaṃkhaṃ siddhaṃ mahocchuṣmāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 52 ||

gaṃghaṃ sādhyaṃ karālāṃ ca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
ṅaṃcaṃ tathāpsarojayāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 53 ||

chaṃjaṃ gandharvavijayāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
jhaṃ ñaṃ guhyakaśabdānte ajitāṃ pūrvavatparam || 54 ||

ṭaṃṭhamaparājitāyakṣā śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam |
ḍaṃḍhaṃ kinnaravāmāmbā śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam || 55 ||

ṇaṃtaṃ ca pannagaṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam |
thaṃdaṃ ca pitṛraudryambā śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat param || 56 ||

dhaṃnaṃ gaṇeśamāyāṃ ca śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam |
paṃphaṃ bhaivaraśabdānte kuṇḍalī pūrvavat param || 57 ||

baṃbhaṃ vaṭukakālī ca śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam |
maṃyaṃ ca kṣetraśabdānte kālarātrī ca pūrvavat || 58 ||

raṃlaṃ pramathabhagavatī śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam |
vaṃśaṃ brahmāpi sarveśvaryambā śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat || 59 ||

ṣaṃsaṃ viṣṇuṃ ca sarvajñāṃ śeṣa ca pūrvavatparam |
haṃlaṃ rudraḥ sarvakartrī śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam || 60 ||

kṣaṃ carācaraśaktiṃ ca śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam |
aṃguṣṭhagulphajaṅghāsu jānūrukaṭipārśvake || 61 ||

stanakakṣakaraskandhakarṇamūrdhasu ca kramāt |
dakṣabhāgādivāmāntaṃ vinyaset kulanāyike || 62 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte sakalāṃ mātṛkāṃ vadet |
samastadevatādhiṃ ca pāyai śrī ca parāmbikām || 63 ||

devyai nama iti brūyādvyāpakaṃ vinyaset priye |
devatānyāsa evaṃ syānmātṛnyāsastathocyate || 64 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte kavargānantakoṭi ca |
bhūcarīkulaśabdānte sahitāyaipadaṃ vadet || 65 ||

āṃkṣāmante maṅgalāmbādevyai nama itīrayet |
āṃkṣāmante tu brahmāṇyambādevyai ca padaṃ vadet || 66 ||

anantakoṭibhūteti kulānte sahitāya ca |
akṣaṃ maṅgalanāthāya aṃkṣamante'sitāṅga ca || 67 ||

bhairavānte tu nāthāya nama ityuccaret priye |
cavargaṃ khecarīmīlāṃ carcikāṃ ca maheśvarīm || 68 ||

vetālaṃ ceti nāthāya nama ityuccaret priye |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā tato vakṣye maheśvari || 69 ||

ṭavargaṃ pātālacarīmūṃhāṃ yogeśvarīṃ vadet |
kaumārīṃ piśācamūhāṃ vadedyogeśacaṇḍakau || 70 ||

tavargaṃ dikcarīṃ ṝsāṃ harasiddhāṃ ca vaiṣṇavīm |
apasmāraṃ harasiddhiṃ krodha ca pūrvavat param || 71 ||

pavargaṃ giricarīmaiṃśāṃ tataḥ kilikileti ca |
indrāṇīṃ vaṭuka eṃśaṃ kilikilānte kapālinam || 73 ||

śavargānte vanacarīmauṃvāṃ kālādirātri ca |
cāmuṇḍāṃ pretamāvaṃ ca kālarātraśca bhīṣaṇam || 75 ||

saṃhārabhairavaṃ caiva śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
tritāramūlamantrānte mātṛbhairavaśabdataḥ || 76 ||

adhipāyai parādevyai namo'ntaṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
mātṛnyāsaṃ maheśāni aṣṭādhāreṣu vinyaset || 77 ||

evaṃ nyastatanurdevi dhyāyeddevamananyadhīḥ |
amṛtārṇavamadhyasthasvarṇadvīpe manorame || 78 ||

kalpavṛkṣavanāntaḥsthe navamāṇikyamaṇḍape |
navaratnamaye śrīmatsiṃhāsanagatāmbje || 79 ||

trikoṇāntaḥsamāsīnaṃ candrasūryasamaprabham |
ardhāmbikāsamāyuktaṃ pravibhaktavibhūṣaṇam || 80 ||

śrīvi0 19

p. 146) koṭikandarpalāvaṇyaṃ sadā ṣoḍaśavārṣikam |
mandasmitamukhāmbhojaṃ trinetraṃ candraśekharam || 81 ||

divyāmbarasragālepaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam |
pānapātraṃ ca cinmudrāṃ triśūlaṃ pustakaṃ karaiḥ || 82 ||

vidyāsaṃsiddhiṃ bibhrāṇaṃ sadānandamukhekṣaṇam |
mahāṣoḍhoditāśeṣadevatāgaṇasevitam || 83 ||

evaṃ cittāmbuje dhyāyedardhanārīśvaraṃ śivam |
puṃrūpaṃ vā smareddevi strīrūpaṃ vā vicintayet || 84 ||

athavā niṣkalaṃ dhyāyet saccidānandalakṣaṇam |
sarvatejomayaṃ dhyāyet sacarācaravigraham || 85 ||

tataḥ saṃdarśayenmudrādaśakaṃ parameśvari |
yoniṃ liṅgaṃ ca surabhiṃ hetimudrācatuṣṭayam || 86 ||

vanamālāṃ nabhomudrāṃ mahāmudrāmiti kramāt |

iti | tataḥ śirasi śrīguruṃ dhyāyet | yathā -

sahasradalapaṅkaje sakalaśītaraśmiprabhaṃ varābhayakarāmbujaṃ vimalagandhapuṣpāmbaram |
prasannavadanekṣaṇaṃ sakaladevatārūpiṇaṃ smarecchirasi haṃsagaṃ tadabhidhānapūrvaṃ gurum || 1 ||

iti | atha mahāṣoḍhānyāsaphalaṃ śrīkulārṇave -

evaṃ nyāse kṛte devi sākṣāt paraśivo bhavet |
mantrī nacātra sandeho nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 1 ||

mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ yaḥ karoti dine dine |
devāḥ sarve namasyanti taṃ namāmi na saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ yatramantrī nyasettataḥ |
divyakṣetraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ samantād daśayojanam || 3 ||

kṛtvā nyāsamimaṃ devi yatra gacchati mānavaḥ |
tatra śrīrvijayo lābhaḥ sanmānaṃ pauruṣaṃ priye || 4 ||

mahāṣoḍhākṛtanyāsaṃ nodvīkṣya yo'bhivandate |
samāsānmṛtyumāpnoti yadi trātā śivaḥ svayam || 5 ||

vajrapañjaranāmānamenaṃ nyāsaṃ karoti yaḥ |
divyāntarikṣabhūśailajalāraṇyanivāsinaḥ || 6 ||

uddaṇḍabhūtavetāladevarakṣograhādayaḥ |
bhayagrastena manasā nekṣante sādhakaṃ priye || 7 ||

mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ |
devāḥ sarve prakūrvanti ṛṣayaśca munīśvarāḥ || 8 ||

bahunoktena kiṃ devi suśiṣyāya prakāśayet |
akṣayāṃ labhate siddhiṃ rahasi nyāsamācaret || 9 ||

asmātparataraḥ sākṣāddevatābhāvasiddhaye |
loke nāsti na sandehaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 10 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyapraveśaśca parāprāsādacintanam |
mahāṣoḍhāparijñānaṃ nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam || 11 ||

iti mahāṣoḍhānyāsaḥ || atha turīyavidyā - sā tu parā ṣoḍaśī |
sauḥśrīṃhrīṃklīṃ-aiṃsauḥ oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ ka-e-īlahasakahalasakalahrīṃ sauḥ- aiṃklīṃhrīṃśrīṃsauḥ iti turīyavidyā || atha caraṇavidyāḥ -

praṇavaṃ ca tritāraṃ ca haṃsaḥ śivaḥ hsauḥ padam |
so'haṃ turīyavidyāṃ ca cidānandapadaṃ tataḥ || 12 ||

tathā jyotirahaṃ ceti prathamaṃ parikīrtitam |
prāgvat sarvaṃ samuccārya saccidānandaśabdataḥ || 13 ||

tato jyotirahaṃ ceti dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam |
tataḥ prāgvat samuccāryāhamevāsmīti coccaret || 14 ||

tṛtīyaṃ tu samuddiṣṭaṃ caraṇatrayamīritam |
saṃghaṭṭamudrayā mūrdhni vinyased deśikottamaḥ || 15 ||

iti caraṇatrayam || atha śaṃbhucaraṇam -

praṇavaṃ ca tritāraṃ ca praṇavaṃ yo'hamasmyatha |
ahamasmīti brahmāhamasmi so'haṃ samīrayet || 16 ||

svacchaprakāśaśabdānte paripūrṇaparāpara |
mahāprakāśaparyante pūrṇānandapadaṃ tataḥ || 17 ||

nāthaśrīpādukāmante pūjayāmīti mūrdhani |

nyasediti śeṣaḥ | śambhucaraṇam || pañcāmbāstu prāgeva prapañcitāḥ |
unmanākāśādinavanāthāḥ ātmānandādinavanāthāḥ svapāramparyādikramaśca prāgevoktāḥ || atha ṣoḍaśa mūlavidyāḥ:

(1) praṇavāditritāraṃ ca svaccheti padamīrayet |
prakāśaparipūrṇeti parāparamahāpi ca || 1 ||

p. 147) siddhividyākulaṃ yogi māyābījaṃ kuleti ca |
yoginīmūlavidyāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca || 2 ||

(2)śrīprāsādaparābījaṃ svātmānaṃ bodhayadvayam |
parāprāsādabījaṃ ca śrīprāsādapareti ca || 3 ||

ambeti mūlavidyāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
(3)praṇavāditritāraṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ makaradhvajaḥ || 4 ||

klinne klediniśabdānte mahāmadapadadrave |
kāmarājadvayaṃ mohayadvayaṃ kāmarājahṛt || 5 ||

vahnijāyāmiyaṃ vidyātirahasyātiyoginī |
(4)praṇavāditritāraṃ ca haṃsaḥ svaccheti vai vadet || 6 ||

ānandaparamaṃ haṃsaḥpadaṃ ca paramātmane |
svāhā hsau hsau vidyeyaṃ śambhavīmūla pūrvikā || 7 ||

(5)praṇavāditritāraṃ ca māyā nityaṃ sphuratteti |
tmacaitanyānandamayi mahābindupadaṃ vadet || 8 ||

vyāpakānte mātṛpadaṃ svarūpiṇipadaṃ vadet |
praṇavāditritāraṃ mīmiyaṃ vai kathitā budhaiḥ || 9 ||

hṛllekhāmūlavidyeti (6)praṇavādi tritārakam |
svacchaprakāśātmike ca māyāṃ kulamahāpadam || 10 ||

mālinīvākkulagarbhamātṛke bhuvaneśvarīm |
samayānte ca vimale śrībījamiyamīśvari || 11 ||

samayānte ca vimalamūlavidyeti kathyate |
(7)tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ haṃsastato nityaprakāśa ca || 12 ||

ātmike kulakuṇḍeti lini ājñāpadaṃ tataḥ |
siddhe mahābhairavīti ātmānaṃ bodhayadvayam || 13 ||

ambe ca bhagavatyante māyā humiyamīśvari |
parabodhinī mūlānte vidyā syāt parameśvari || 14 ||

(8)tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ tāraṃ mokṣaṃ itīrayet |
kulapañcākṣarīmūlavidyeti paripaṭhyate || 15 ||

(9)tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ proktvā lopā pañcadaśākṣarī |
caitanyatripurāmūlavidyeyaṃ parameśvari || 16 ||

(10)tāraṃ tāratrayasyānte vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddharet |
śuddhasūkṣma-nirākāra-nirvikalpapadaṃ tataḥ || 17 ||

parabrahmasvarūpyante ṇiklīmante parāpadam |
nandaśaktipadaṃ bālātṛtīyaṃ bījamuddharet || 18 ||

iyaṃ tu śāmbhavānandanāthānuttarakaulinī |
mūlavidyeti kathitā sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ || 19 ||

(11) tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ haṃsaḥ so'haṃ svacchāntananda ca |
paramānte haṃsaparamātmane vahnivallabhā || 20 ||

gurūttamavimarśinī mūlavidyā samīritā |
(12) tāraṃ tāratrayasyānte'pnāmākhyapadaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

vyomātītapadaṃ nāthaparāparapadaṃ tataḥ |
vyomātītapadaṃ vyomeśvaryambāpadamuddharet || 22 ||

anāmākhyāmūlavidyā prokteyaṃ parameśvarī |
(13) tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ vāṇīṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ bījamuddharet || 23 ||

proktā saṃketasārākhyā mūlavidyā maheśvari |
(14) tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ māyāṃ tato bhagavatīti ca || 24 ||

vicce vāgvādinī ceti kāmarājaṃ mahāhrada |
mahāmātaṅgini vāṇīṃ klinne blūṃstrīṃ likhediyam || 25 ||

anuttarādivāgvādinīvidyā parikīrtitā |
(15) tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ prāsādaparāṃ khecarīṃ tataḥ || 26 ||

sampatpradāyā madhyaṃ tu śrīprāsādaparāṃ likhet |
iyaṃ tu kathitā mūlavidyānuttaraśāṅkarī || 27 ||

(16) turīyavidyāmuccārya sarvānandamayādikam |
uddharet parameśāni mahātripurasundarī || 28 ||

mūlavidyeyamīśāni proktābhīṣṭaphalapradā |

iti ṣoḍaśa vidyāḥ || atha ṣaḍādhāravidyāḥ, tatra parameśvaramantraḥ -

tārapañcakamuddhṛtya sarahasrauṃ vāgbhavaṃ tataḥ |
phreṃbījaṃ ca tato lekhyaṃ pareśvaramanurmataḥ || 1 ||

ājñāyāṃ karṇikāmadhye parameśvaramanu nyaset |

iti parameśvaramantraḥ || atha viśveśvaramantraḥ -

tārapañcakamuccārya hasrūṃ vāgbhavamuddharet |
kubjike phreṃ viśuddhau tu vicceśvaramahāmanuḥ || 1 ||

iti vicceśvaramantraḥ | atha haṃseśvaramantraḥ -

tārapañcakamuccārya hasraiṃ vāgbhavamuddharet |
kubjikāyai padaṃ caiva hsaphraṃ vicce tathaiva ca || 1 ||

haṃseśvaramahāmantrastvanāhatapade sthitaḥ |

p. 148) iti haṃseśvaramantraḥ || atha saṃvarteśamantraḥ -

tārapañcakamuddhṛtya hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃhrīṃ tathaiva ca |
hasroṃkṣrāṃkṣrīṃ tathaivakṣrīṃ kiṇidvandvamataḥ param || 1 ||

hasaphrāṃ hasaphramato hasphrīṃ vicce hrauṃ ca hasadvayam |
hasaphreṃ hasakṣamalavayarūṃ praṇavameva ca || 2 ||

hasakṣamalavān procya yarāṃ hasa tathaiva ca |
kṣamalān vayarūṃ caiva tadbījaṃ vāmanetrayuk || 3 ||

vāgbhavaṃ ca tato hasrīṃhasrūṃhasrāṃ ca tataḥ param |
hrīṃhraṃhrāṃhlāṃ tato vāṇīṃ nitye bhagavatīti ca || 4 ||

hasaphraṃ kuleśvari hrāṃhrūṃhlīṃhlāṃhvīṃhuṃ tataḥ param |
hyehauṃṅañaṇanān me ca kṣrāṃkṣrīṃkṣrūṃkṣrastathaiva ca || 5 ||

kṣraṃ śrīphaṭ ca hsrauṃ phreṃ ca aghoramukhi coccaret |
kubjikāyai tataśchrāṃ chraṃchrīṃ ghore ca tataḥ param || 6 ||

aghore vāyuvahnīndrān vaṃsaṃhaṃ ca kiṇidvayam |
mahākiṇiyugaṃ vicce saṃvarteśamahāmanuḥ || 7 ||

svādhiṣṭhāne mahācakre nyastavyaḥ sādhakottamaiḥ |

iti saṃvarteśvaramantraḥ || atha dvīpeśvaramantraḥ -

tārapañcakamuccārya hasaphrūṃ vāgbhavaṃ tataḥ |
rigaṭini padaṃ caiva piṅgaṭini padaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

vicce mantro'yamudito dvīpeśasya varānane |
maṇipūrakacakre tu nyastavyaḥ sādhakottamaiḥ || 2 ||

iti dvīpeśvaramantraḥ || atha navātmeśvaramantraḥ -

tārapañcakamuccārya sahakṣamalaveti ca |
rayūṃ namo bhagavati hasphreṃ bījamataḥ param || 1 ||

kubjikāyai tato hrāṃhrūṃhrīṃ caiva ḍñaṇanme |
aghoramukhi chrāṃchrūṃchrīṃ kiṇidvandvaṃ kiṇidvayam || 2 ||

vicce navātmeśvarasya mantraḥ syānmūlapaṅkaje |

iti navātmeśvaramantraḥ || iti ṣaḍanvayaśāmbhavamantrāḥ || tato dhyānam -

sahasrasūryasaṅkāśo mahādīptidharo guruḥ |
ṣaḍanvayeśvaraḥ śrīmān paraśambhurajo'vyayaḥ || 1 ||

ṣaḍānanasphurannetratrayaṣaṭkasamanvitaḥ |
dvīpicarmakaṭisphāramuṇḍamālāvibhūṣaṇaḥ || 2 ||

nānāsthiratnapārijātapuṣpamālāsamāvṛtaḥ |
brahmanābhikajāṃguṣṭho daṃṣṭrāvistṛtalāpanaḥ || 3 ||

vicitrābharaṇairyuktaḥ sarvavitpaśupāśahṛt |
śūlāsīṣuśaktisṛṇivaradhārī mahātanuḥ || 4 ||

kapālaphalacāpāripāśābhayakarāmbujaḥ |
devāvṛtaḥ pitṛvane krīḍākṛnmānasottare || 5 ||

evaṃ pareśvarīṃ dhyāyet stanabhāravirājitām |
iti dhyātvābhisampūjya mūlavidyādvayaṃ punaḥ || 6 ||

samabhyasya samarpyātha caraṇadvitayaṃ smaret |

raśmikramaḥ prāgeva prapañcitaḥ || athordhvāmnāyamantrabhedā agre vakṣyante | atha tantrāntare samayāvidyāḥ, yathā -

śrīvidyā bagalā caiva kālarātristathaiva ca |
jayadurgā cchinnamastā samayāḥ pañca kīrtitāḥ || 1 ||

śrīvidyā prāguktā | atha bagalā - asya śrībagalāmukhīmantrasya nārada ṛṣiḥ, jagatī chandaḥ, śrībagalāmukhī devatā, hrīṃbījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ, kīlaya kīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ, oṃ hrīṃ, bagalāmukhi, sarvaduṣṭānāṃ, vācaṃ mukhaṃ padaṃ stambhaya, jihvāṃ kīlaya, buddhiṃ vināśya hrī oṃ svāhā, iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrāḥ | dhyānam:

madhye sudhābdhi maṇimaṇḍaparatnavedyāṃ siṃhāsanoparigatāṃ paripītavarṇām |
pītāmbarābharaṇamālyavibhūṣitāṅgīṃ devīṃ bhajāmi dhṛtamudgaravairijihvām || 1 ||

oṃ hrīṃ bagalāmukhi sarvaduṣṭānāṃ vācaṃ mukhaṃ padaṃ stambhaya jihvāṃ kīlaya buddhiṃ vināśaya hrīṃ oṃ svāha, iti bagalāmukhī || atha kālarātriḥ : asya śrīkālarātrimantrasya bhairava ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupchandaḥ śrīkālarātrirdevatā, hrīṃ bījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ, hūṃ kīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ, ṣaḍdīrghayuktena māyābījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ |
dhyānam -

p. 149) āraktabhānusadṛśīṃ yauvanonmattavigrahām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ candraśekharām || 1 ||

pretāsanasamāsīnāṃ bhajatāṃ sarvakāmadām |
dakṣiṇe cābhayaṃ pāśaṃ vāme bhuvanameva ca || 2 ||

raktadaṇḍadharāṃ devīṃ kālarātriṃ vicintayet |

aiṃhrīṃklīṃśrīṃkāleśvari sarvajanamanohāri sarvamukhastambhini sarvarājavaśaṅkari sarvaduṣṭanirdalini sarvastrīpuruṣākarṣiṇi bandiśṛṅkhalāṃstroṭayatroṭaya sarvaśatrūñjambhaya jambhaya dveṣaṃ nirdalaya nirdalaya sarvaṃ stambhaya stambhaya uccāṭaya uccāṭaya sarvavaśyaṃ kuru kuru sarvakālarātrikāmini gaṇeśvari huṃ phaṭ svāhā, iti kālarātriḥ || atha jayadurgā : asya jayadurgāmantrasya nārada ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ jayadurgā devatā, oṃ bījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ, rakṣiṇi kīlakaṃ śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ | oṃ, durge, durge, rakṣaṇi, svāhā, oṃ durge durge rakṣiṇi svāhā, iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrāḥ | dhyānam :

kīlālābhāṃ kaṭākṣairarikulabhayadāṃ maulibaddhendukhaṇḍāṃ śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ kṛpāṇaṃ triśikhamapi karairudvahantīṃ trinetrām |
siṃhaskandhādhirūḍhāṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ tejasā pūrayantīṃ dhyāyed durgāṃ jayākhyāṃ tridaśaparivṛtāṃ sevitāṃ siddhikāmaiḥ || 1 ||

iti | oṃ durge durge rakṣiṇi svāhā, iti jayadurgā || atha cchinnamastāḥ: asya triśaktimantrasya bhairava ṛṣiḥ samrāṭ chandaḥ śrīvajravairocanīyā devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ, phaṭkīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ | oṃ āṃ khaḍgāya svāhā, oṃ īṃ sukhaḍgāya svāhā, oṃ ūṃ śrīṃvirājāya svāhā, oṃ aiṃ pāśāya svāhā, oṃ auṃ aṃkuśāya svāyā, oṃ aḥ asurāntakāya svāhā, - iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrāḥ | dhyānam:

svanābhau nīrajaṃ dhyāyecchuddhaṃ vikasitaṃ sitam |
tatpadmakośamadhye tu maṇḍalaṃ caṇḍarociṣaḥ || 1 ||

japākusumasaṅkāśaṃ navabandhūkasannibham |
rajaḥsattvatamorekhāyonimaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 2 ||

madhye tu tāṃ mahādevīṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
chinnamastāṃ kare vāme dhārayantīṃ svamastakam || 3 ||

prasāritamukhāṃ bhīmāṃ lelihānograjihvikām |
pibandīṃ raudhirīṃ dharāṃ nijakaṇṭhasamudbhavām || 4 ||

vikīrṇakeśapāśāṃ ca nānāpuṣpasamanvitām |
dakṣiṇe ca kare katrīṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 5 ||

digambarāṃ mahāghorāṃ pratyālīḍhapadasthitām |
asthimālādharāṃ devīṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm || 6 ||

ratikāmopaviṣṭāṃ ca kecid dhyāyanti mantriṇaḥ |
sadā ṣoḍaśavarṣīyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 7 ||

viparītaratāsaktau dhyāyedratimanobhavau |
yonimudrāsamārūḍhāṃ vicitrāsanasaṃsthitām || 8 ||

varṇinīḍākinīyuktāṃ vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |

iti || śrīṃklīṃhrīṃ aiṃ vajravairocanīye hrīṃhrīṃphaṭsvāhā iti cchinnamastā || iti samayāvidyāḥ ||

gāyatrīṃ tu samuccārya tattadāvṛtidevatāḥ |
pūjanīyāḥ prayatnena sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 1 ||

iti vacanācchrīcakrāvaraṇadevīnāṃ gāyatryaḥ procyante -

oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi tanno dantī pracodayāt : iti gaṇapatigāyatrī || āpaduddharaṇāya vidmahe vaṭukeśvarāya dhīmahi tanno vīraḥ pracodayāt : iti vaṭukagāyatrī || oṃ digambarāya vidmahe kapālahastāya dhīmahi tannaḥ kṣetrapālaḥ pracodayāt : iti kṣetrapālagāyatrī |
oṃ vyāpikāyai vidmahe nānārūpāyai dhīmahi tanno yoginī pracodayāt : iti yoginīgāyatrī |
oṃ devarājāya vidmahe vajrahastāya dhīmahi tannaḥ śakraḥ pracodayāt : itīndragāyatrī |
rudranetrāya vidmahe śaktihastāya dhīmahi tannoṃ vahniḥ pracodayāt : iti vahnigāyatrī |
oṃ vaivasvatāya vidmahe daṇḍahastāya dhīmahi tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt : iti yamagāyatrī |
oṃ niśācarāya vidmahe khaḍgahastāya dhīmahi tanno nirṛtiḥ pracodayāt : iti nirṛtigāyatrī |
p. 150) śuddhahastāya vidmahe pāśahastāya dhīmahi tanno varuṇaḥ pracodayāt iti varuṇagāyatrī |
sarvaprāṇāya vidmahe yaṣṭihastāya dhīmahi tanno vāyuḥ pracodayāt : iti vāyugāyatrī |
yakṣeśvarāya vidmahe gadāhastāya dhīmahi tanno yakṣaḥ pracodayāt : iti kuberagāyatrī |
sarveśvarāya vidmahe śūlahastāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt : iti śivagāyatrī |
caturānanāya vidmahe vedavaktrāya dhīmahi tanno brahmā pracodayāt : iti brahmagāyatrī |
pātālavāsine vidmahe sahasravadanāya dhīmahi tanno'nantaḥ pracodayāt : ityanantagāyatrī |
śatakoṭine vidmahe mahāvajrāya dhīmahi tanno vajraṃ pracodayāt : iti vajragāyatrī |
tīkṣṇabhallāya vidmahe dīrghadaṇḍāya dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt : iti śaktigāyatrī |
śatrughnāya vidmahe dīrghakāyāya dhīmahi tanno daṇḍaḥ pracodayāt : iti daṇḍagāyatrī |
tīkṣṇadhārāya vidmahe trimūrtyātmakāya dhīmahi tannaḥ khaḍgaḥ pracodayāt

iti khaḍgagāyatrī |

jagadākarṣaṇāya vidmahe mahāpāśāya dhīmahi tannaḥ pāśaḥ pracodayāt : iti pāśagāyatrī |
vaśīkaraṇāya vidmahe mahāṃkuśāya dhīmahi tanno'ṃkuśaḥ pracodayāt : ityaṃkuśagāyatrī |
ayaḥ sārāyai vidmahe dīrghagātryai dhīmahi tanno gadā pracodayāt : iti gadāgāyatrī |
tīkṣṇaśikhāya vidmahe mahākāyāya dhīmahi tannaḥ śūlaṃ pracodayāt : iti śūlagāyatrī |
ramāvāsāya vidmahe sahasrapatrāya dhīmahi tannaḥ, padmaṃ pracodayāt : iti padmagāyatrī |
sudarśanāya vidmahe mahājvālāya dhīmahi tannaścakraṃ pracodayāt : iti sudarśanagāyatrī |
aṇimāsiddhyai vidmahe varābhayahastāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt : ityaṇimāgāyatrī |
laghimāsiddhyaividmahe nidhivāhanāyai dhīmahi tanno laghimā pracodayāt : iti laghimāgāyatrī |
mahimāsiddhyai vidmahe mahāsiddhyai dhīmahi tanno mahimā pracodayāt : iti mahimāgāyatrī |
īśitvasiddhyai vidmahe jagadvyāpikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt : itīśitvagāyatrī |
vaśitvasiddhyai vidmahe śoṇavarṇāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt : iti vaśitvagāyatrī |
prākāmyasiddhyi vidmahe nidhivāhanāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt : iti prākāmyagāyatrī |
icchāsiddhyai vidmahe padmahastāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt 3 |
bhuktisiddhyai vidmahe mahāsiddhyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt 3 |
rasasiddhyai vidmahe bhaktavatsalāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt 3 |
mokṣasiddhyai vidmahe mahānirmalāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt : iti siddhīnāṃ gāyatryaḥ ||

brahmaśaktyai vidmahe pītavarṇāyai dhīmahi tanno brāhmī pracodayāt 3 |
śvetavarṇāyai vidmahe śūlahastāyai dhīmahi tanno māheśvari pracodayāt 3 |
śikhivāhanāyai vidmahe śaktihastāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kaumārī pracodayāt 3 |
śyāmavarṇāyai vidmahe cakrahastāyai dhīmahi tanno vaiṣṇavī pracodayāt 3 |
śyāmalāyai vidmahe halahastāyai dhīmahi tanno vārāhī pracodayāt 3 |
śyāmavarṇāyai vidmahe vajrahastāyai dhīmahi tanna aindrī pracodayāt 3 |
kṛṣṇavarṇāyai vidmahe śūlahastāyai dhīmahi tannaścāmuṇḍā pracodayāt 3 |
pītavarṇāyai vidmahe padmahastāyai dhīmahi tanno lakṣmīḥ pracodayāt 3 - iti mātṛgāyatryaḥ ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyai vidmahe varahastāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 |

sarvavidrāviṇyai vidmahe mahādraviṇyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 |

sarvākarṣiṇyai vidmahe mahāmudrāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 |

sarvavaśaṅkaryai vidmahe mahāvaśyāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 |

sarvonmādinyai vidmahe mahāmāyāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 |

mahāṃkuśāyai vidmahe śoṇavarṇāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 |

sarvakhecaryai vidmahe gaganavarṇāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 6 |

bījarūpāyai vidmahe mahābījāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 |

mahāyonyai vidmahe viśvajananyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 |

trikhaṇḍāyai vidmahe trikātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt : iti mudrāgāyatryaḥ ||

kāmākarṣiṇyai vidmahe raktavastrāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

buddhyākarṣiṇyai vidmahe buddhyātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

ahaṅkārākarṣiṇyai vidmahe tattvātmikāyai dhīmahiḥ tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

p. 151) śabdākarṣiṇyai vidmahe sarvaśabdātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

sparśākarṣiṇyai vidmahe sparśātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 :

rūpākarṣiṇyai vidmahe rūpātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt |

rasākarṣiṇyai vidmahe rasātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

gandhākarṣiṇyai vidmahe gandhātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

citākarṣiṇyai vidmahe cittātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

dhairyākarṣiṇyai vidmahe dhairyātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

smṛtyākarṣiṇyai vidmahe smṛtisvarūpiṇyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

nāmākarṣiṇyai vidmahe nāmātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

bījākarṣiṇyai vidmahe bījātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

ātmākarṣiṇyai vidmahe ātmasvarūpiṇyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

amṛtākarṣiṇyai vidmahe amṛtasvarūpiṇyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 |

śarīrākarṣiṇyai vidmahe śarīrātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt, 3 - iti kāmakarṣiṇyādīnāṃ gāyatryaḥ ||

anaṅgakusumāyai vidmahe raktakaṃcukāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt, 3 |

anaṅgamekhalāyai vidmahe pāśahastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt, 3 |

anaṅgamadanāyai vidmahe śarahastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

anaṅgamadanāturāyai vidmahe dhanurhastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

anaṅgarekhāyai vidmahe dīrghakeśinyai dhīmahi tanno devīṃ pracodayāt 3 |

anaṅgaveginyai vidmahe sṛṇihastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

anaṅgāṃkuśāyai vidmahe nityakledinyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

anaṅgamālinyai vidmahe suprasannāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 - ityaṣṭadaladevatānāṃ gāyatryaḥ ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyai vidmahe bāṇahastāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvavidrāviṇyai vidmahe kārmukahastāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvavikarṣiṇyai vidmahe śoṇavarṇāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvāhlādinyai vidmahe jagadvyāpinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvasammohinyai vidmahe jaganmohinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvastambhinyai vidmahe jagatstambhinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvajṛmbhiṇyai vidmahe jagadrañjinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvavaśaṅkaryai vidmahe -----(?) |

sarvarañjinyai vidmahe vaiḍūryavarṇāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvonmādinyai vidmahe jaganmāyāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvārthasādhinyai vidmahe puruṣārthadāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvasampatprapūriṇyai vidmahe sampadātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvamantramayyai vidmahe mantramātre dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvadvandvakṣayaṃkaryai vidmahe kalātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 - iti caturdaśāradevatāgāyatryaḥ ||

sarvasiddhipradāyai vidmahe śvetavarṇāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvasampatpradāyai vidmahe mahālakṣmyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt | 3

sarvāpriyaṃkaryai vidmahe kundavarṇāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvamaṅgalakāriṇyai vidmahe maṅgalātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvakāmapradāyai vidmahe kalpalatātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvaduḥkhavimocinyai vidmahe harṣapradāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvamṛtyupraśamanyai vidmahe sarvasañjīvinyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvavighnanivāriṇyai vidmahe sarvakāmāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvāṅgasundaryai vidmahe jagadyonyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvasaubhāgyadāyinyai vidmahe jagajjananyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 - iti bahirdaśāradevatāgāyatryaḥ ||

sarvajñāyai vidmahe mahāmāyāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvaśaktyai vidmahe mahāśaktyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvaiśvaryapradāyai vidmahe aiśvaryātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvajñānamayyai vidmahe jñānātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

p. 152) sarvavyādhivināśinyai vidmahe auṣadhātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvādhārasvarūpiṇyai vidmahe ādhārātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvapāpaharāyai vidmahe sarvatīrthasvarūpiṇyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvānandamayyai vidmahe mahānandāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇyai vidmahe sarvarakṣaṇāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvepsitaphalapradāyai vidmahe phalātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 - ityantardaśāradevatāgāyatryaḥ ||

vaśinīdevyai vidmahe pustakahastāyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt |

kāmeśvaryai vidmahe vāgdevyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 |

modinīdevyai vidmahe mahāvāṇyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 |

vimalādevyai vidmahe mālā dharāyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 |

aruṇāvāgdevyai vidmahe śvetavarṇāyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 |

jayinīdevyai vidmahe mahāvāgīśyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 |

sarveśvaryai vidmahe sarvavāgīśyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 |

kaulinīdevyai vidmahe kulamārgagāyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 - ityaṣṭāradevatāgāyatryaḥ ||

mahāvāṇinyai vidmahe puṣpātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno bāṇā pracodayāt 3 |

puṣpacāpinyai vidmahe puṇḍrātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaścāpā pracodayāt 3 |

puṣpapāśinyai vidmahe pāśacchedinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ pāśinī pracodayāt 3 |

aṃkuśinyai vidmahe puṣpātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ sṛṇiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

ityaṣṭārāntarālacakradevatāgāyatryaḥ ||

kāmarūpavāsinyai vidmahe rudraśaktyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kāmeśvarī pracodayāt 3 |

jālandharasthāyai vidmahe viṣṇuśaktyai dhīmahi tanno vajreśvarī pracodayāt 3 |

pūrṇapīṭhasthāyai vidmahe brahmaśaktyai dhīmahi tanno bhagamālinī pracodayāt 3 - iti trikoṇāgrasthadevatāgāyatryaḥ || atha cakreśvarīṇāṃ gāyatryaḥ |

tripurādevyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 |

tripureśvaryai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 |

tripurasundaryai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 |

tripurāśriyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 |

tripuramālinyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 |

tripuravāsinyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 |

tripurāsiddhāyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 |

tripurāmbāyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 |

mahātripurasundaryai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 - iti cakreśvarīgāyatryaḥ || atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ gāyatryaḥ :

kāmeśvaryai vidmahe nityaklinnāyai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 |

bhagamālinyai vidmahe sarvavaśaṅkaryai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 |

nityaklinnāyai vidmahe nityamadadravāyai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 |

bheruṇḍāyai vidmahe viṣaharāyai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 |

vahnivāsinyai vidmahe siddhipradāyai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 |

mahāvajreśvaryai vidmahe vajranityāyai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 |

śivadūtyai vidmahe śivaṃkaryai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 |

tvaritāyai vidmahe mahānityāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

vagīśvaryai(kulasundaryai) vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

nityābhairavyai vidmahe nityānityāyai dhīmahi tanno yoginī pracodayāt 3 |

nīlapatākāyai vidmahe mahānityāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

vijayādevyai vidmahe mahānityāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

sarvamaṅgalāyai vidmahe candrātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 |

jvālāmālinyai vidmahe mahājvālāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

vicitrāyai vidmahe mahānityāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

(lalitāgāyatrī ṣoḍaśī) iti ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ gāyatryaḥ || atha ṣaḍdarśanagāyatryaḥ :

brahmagāyatrī spaṣṭaiva ||

nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt 3 |

ādityāva vidmahe mārtaṇḍāya dhīmahi tannaḥ sūryaḥ pracodayāt 3 |

śivagāyatrī tu prāgeva darśitā |

mahāsiddhāya vidmahe sarvajñāya dhīmahi tanno buddhaḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sarvasaṃmohinyai vidmahe viśvajananyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 |

iti ṣaḍdarśanagāyatryaḥ || atha samayavidyānāṃ gāyatryaḥ :

p. 153) sarvonmanyai vidmahe viśvajananyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

iti pūrvasamayā ||

bagalāmbāyai vidmahe brahmāstravidyāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ stambhinī pracodayāt 3 |

iti dakṣiṇasamayā ||

kālarātryai vidmahe kāleśvaryai dhīmahi tanno mohinī pracodayāt 3 |

iti paścimasamayā ||

tantrāntareṣu jayadurgā kubjikā pratyaṅgirā durgāḥ paścimasamaye devatā iti || tathā -

nārāyaṇyai vidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno gaurī pracodayāt 3 |

iti jayadurgāgāyatrī ||

kubjikāyai vidmahe narāntramālāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

iti kubjikāgāyatrī ||

aparājitāyai vidmahe pratyaṅgirāyai dhīmahi tanna ugrā pracodayāt 3 |

iti pratyaṅgirāgāyatrī ||

mahādevyai vidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

iti durgāgāyatrī || iti paścimasamayadevatānāṃ gāyatryaḥ ||

athottarasamayānāṃ gāyatryaḥ -

vajravairocinyai vidmahe chinnamastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

iti chinnamastāgāyatrī ||

kālikāyai vidmahe śmaśānavāsinyai dhīmahi tanno ghore pracodayāt 3 |

iti kālīgāyatrī ||

tārāyai vadmahe chinnamastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

iti tārāgāyatrī || āmnāyavidyānāṃ gāyatryo'traivāntarbhūtā boddhavyāḥ || atha pañcapañcikāgaṇagāyatryaḥ :

śrīvidyāyai vidmahe mahāśriyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śrīḥ pracodayāt 3 |

lakṣmyai devyai vidmahe śrīdevyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śrīḥ pracodayāt 3 |

mahālakṣmyai vidmahe mahāśriyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śrīḥ pracodayāt 3 |

triśaktilakṣmyai vidmahe mahābhairavyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śrīḥ pracodayāt 3 |

sāmrājyalakṣmyai vidmahe jayaṅkaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ śrīḥ pracodayāt 3 |

iti pañcalakṣmyaḥ || atha pañcakośāḥ :

śrīvidyāyai vidmahe mahākośeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kośā pracodayāt 3 |

parajyotiṣai vidmahe praṇavātmikāyai dhīmahiḥ tannaḥ kośā pracodayāt 3 |

paraniṣkalāyai vidmahe paraśāmbhavyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kośā pracodayāt 3 |

ajapāyai vidmahe haṃsātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kośā pracodayāt 3 |

mātṛkāyai vidmahe vāgīśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kośā pracodayāt 3 |

iti pañcakośāḥ || atha pañcakalpalatāḥ :

śrīvidyāyai vidmahe kalpalateśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalpalatā pracodayāt 3 |

tvaritāgāyatrī prāgevoktā | svacchandasaṃgrahe ||

tvaritādevyai vidmahe mahādevyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalpalatā pracodayat 3 |

pārijāteśvaryai vidmahe kāmapradāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalpalatā pracodayāt 3 |

trikūṭāyai vidmahe jagajjananyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalpalatā pracodayāt 3 |

pañcabāṇeśyai vidmahe sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalpalatā pracodayāt 3 |

iti pañcakalpalatāḥ | atha pañcakāmadughānāṃ gāyatryaḥ :

śrīvidyāyai vidmahe kāmadugheśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kāmadughā pracodayāt 3 |

amṛtapīṭheśyai vidmahe amṛteśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kāmadughā pracodayāt 3 |

sudhāsūtyai vidmahe sudhātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kāmadughā pracodayāt 3 |

amṛteśvaryai vidmahe viśvadīpinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kāmadughā pracodayāt 3 |

annapūrṇāyai vidmahe sarvasaṃjīvinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kāmadughā pracodayāt 3 |

iti pañcakāmadughāḥ || atha pañcaratnavidyānāṃ gāyatryaḥ

śrīvidyāyai vidmahe ratneśvaryai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

siddhalakṣmyai vidmahe ratneśvaryai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

mātaṅginyai vidmahe ratneśvaryai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

bhuvaneśvaryai vidmahe ratneśvaryai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

vārāhyai vidmahe ratneśvaryai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

iti pañcapañcikāgaṇagāyatryaḥ || atha śrīcakranirmāṇaprakāro'tra pradarśyate :

śrīvi0 20

p. 154) prastāro'tra tridhā proktaḥ śrīcakrasya tatheśvari |
merukailāsabhūsaṃjñā bhedāstasya tridhā bhavet || 1 ||

meruprastārakaṃ yantraṃ nityātādātmyakaṃ smṛtam |
mātṛkāyāstu kailāsaprastārākhyaṃ sureśvari || 2 ||

bhūprastāraṃ mahādevī vaśinyātmakamuttamam |
sṛṣṭikramaṃ merucakraṃ kailāsaṃ cārddhamerukam || 3 ||

saṃhārākhyaṃ maheśāni bhūprastāraṃ sthitikramam |
ekaikasva tu cakrasya tribhedāstu bhavanti hi || 4 ||

sṛṣṭyādibhedairdeveśi saṃhāraṃ kaulikaṃ matam |
sṛṣṭikramaṃ tu samayamataṃ syāt sthitisaṃjñakam || 5 ||

śuddhaṃ tu kathitaṃ devi rahasyātirahasyakam |
merucakre tu saṃhārakramapūjā na vidyate || 6 ||

sṛṣṭikrameṇa deveśi pūjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
saṃhārapūjā kailāsaprastāre'tra vidhīyate || 7 ||

bhūprastāre maheśāni sthitipūjā sadottamā |
sthitikramo gṛhasthasya saṃhāro vaninoyateḥ || 8 ||

brahmacāriṇa utpattiḥ striyāḥ śūdrasya ceṣṭataḥ |

iti | śrīrudrayāmale -

tataḥ kuṃkumasindūraiḥ kāryaṃ yantraṃ tu yoginā |
sauvarṇe rājate tāmre sphāṭike vaidrume tathā || 1 ||

cakre tathoktavidhinā pūjyā devī varottamaiḥ |

iti | śrītantrarāje -

ratne hemanirūpye vā tāmre dṛṣadi ca kramāt |
kṛtvā cakrasya nirmāṇaṃ sthāpayet pūjayedapi || 1 ||

lakṣmīkāntiyaśaḥputradhanārogyādisiddhaye || iti |

dṛṣadi gaṇḍakīśilāyām | dakṣiṇāmūrtau - gaṇḍakībhavapāṣāṇe svarṇa rajatatāmrayoḥ | iti |

ratnasāgare -

yāvajjīvaṃ suvarṇe syādrūpye dvāviṃśatiḥ priye |
tāmre dvādaśakaṃ varṣaṃ tadardhaṃ bhūrjapatrake || 1 || anyatra -

tāmre dvādaśakaṃ varṣaṃ sphaṭikādau tu sarvadā |
teṣāṃ madhye sphāṭikaṃ tu sarvasiddhipradaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

iti | lakṣasāgare -

bhūmau sindūrarajasā racitaṃ sarvakāmadam |
suvarṇaracitaṃ yantraṃ sarvarājavaśaṅkaram || 1 ||

rajatena kṛtaṃ yantramāyurārogyakāmadam |
tāmre tu racitaṃ yantraṃ sarvaiśvaryapradaṃ matam || 2 ||

kḷptaṃ marakate yantraṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam |
lohatrayodbhavaṃ yantraṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ matam || 3 ||

devyuvāca |

lohatrayodbhavaṃ yantraṃ kathaṃ kāryaṃ maheśvara |
tanme vadasva kṛpayā yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 4 ||

īśvara uvāca |

bhāgā daśa suvarṇasya rajatasya tu ṣoḍaśa |
tāmrasya ravibhāgena pīṭhaṃ kuryānmanoharam || 5 ||

tasmin pīṭhe tu nirmāṇaṃ śrīcakrasya tu kārayet |
śāntidaṃ puṣṭikaṃ proktaṃ sarvaśatrunivarhaṇam || 6 ||

āyurārogyajanakaṃ kāntidaṃ puṣṭidaṃ matam |
traividhyaṃ śṛṇu cakrasya bhūprastāro'rdhamerukam || 7 ||

pātālavāsināṃ devi prastāro nimnarekhakaḥ |
ūrdhvarekho mahāśāntirmartyalokanivāsinām || 8 ||

svargalokādivāsānāṃ yantrāṇāṃ merusaṃjñakaḥ |
bhūpuraṃ tu samārabhya vaindavāntaṃ maheśvari || 9 ||

kramāt samunnataṃ sarvaṃ merurūpaṃ mayoditam |
samordhvarekhānavakamūrdhvarekhaṃ prakīrtitam || 10 ||

nimnarekhāsamāyogādbhūprastāro mayoditaḥ |
yantrabījasvarūpaṃ te mayā snehāt prakāśitam || 11 ||

gopitavyaṃ tvayā bhadre svayoniriva santatam |

iti | śrītantrarāje -

caturasraṃ samārabhya navacakrāṇyanukramāt |
unnatonnatamāmadhyāccakraṃ syānnidhanaṃ dhanam || 1 ||

p. 155) tritrikramādunnataṃ tadaprajatvaṃ śriyaṃ labhet |
ekadviṣaṭkramonnāmaḥ śriyai kīrtyai ca kalpate || 2 ||

navāni samarūpāṇi sarvābhīṣṭārthasiddhaye |

iti kulamūlāvatāre -

ucchritaṃ kramaśo devi vittaprāptistato mṛtiḥ |
bhūcakre ṣoḍaśāraṃ cāpyaṣṭāraṃ ca samaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

śeṣamunnatamīśāni cārthāptyaprajadaṃ bhavet |
caturasraṃ samaṃ devi ṣoḍaśārādibindukam || 2 ||

mithaḥ samunnataṃ devi śriyai kīrtyai ca kalpate |
caturasraṃ samārabhya vindvantaṃ samarekhakam || 3 ||

tathā śrīḥ kīrtirārogyamamṛtāyopakalpate |

iti | tantrarāje -

sīsakāṃsyādiṣu punaḥ pūrvoktaviparītakṛt |
phalakāyāṃ paṭe bhittau sthāpayenna kadācana || 1 ||

sthāpitaṃ yadi mohena lobhādajñānato'pi vā |
kulaṃ vittamapatyaṃ ca nirmūlayati sarvathā || 2 ||

iti | lakṣasāgare - vaṅge'tha sīsake lohe na kartavyaṃ kadācana | iti kulamūlāvatāre :

agniraṃgulavistāraṃ prākpratyagdakṣiṇottaram |
palapramāṇaṃ kartavyamarccāpīṭhaṃ manoharam || 1 ||

yavārdhoccaṃ prakurvīta caturasraṃ samantataḥ |
tasmin pīṭhe ca nirmāṇaṃ śrīcakrasya tu kārayet || 2 ||

iti | sautrāmaṇītantre -

ṛjurekhā bhavellakṣmīrvakrarekhā daridratā |
agniraṃgulavistāro yavārdhenocchritirbhavet || 1 || iti |

agniraṃgulaṃ hemasya rajatasya tathaiva ca |
tāmrasya pūrvasaṃkhyaiva māṇikyādau yathecchayā || 2 ||

palaṃ tu viṃśatyuttaratriśataguñjāparimitam | aṃgulapramāṇaṃ tu mahākapilapañcarātre -

vinyastaistiryagaṣṭābhiryavairmānāntarāṃgulam |
śālibhirvā ṛjunyastaistribhirmānāntaraṃ bhavet || 1 ||

iti | vedikāpīṭhaśivikārathādīnāṃ vidhiḥ punaḥ | mānāntarāṃgulenaiva bhavennānyena kenacit || ityukteḥ śrīcakrasya pīṭhaśabdavācyatvānmānāṃgulenaiva tatpramāṇaṃ bodhyam | atra vindvādyaṣṭārāntaṃ cakratrayaṃ saṃhārātmakaṃ, daśāradvayaṃ caturdaśāraṃ cakratrayaṃ sthityātmakaṃ, tadupari aṣṭadalādibhūpurāntaṃ cakratrayaṃ sṛṣṭyātmakam | rudrayāmale :

bindutrikoṇavasukoṇadaśārayugmamanvasranāgadalasaṃyutaṣoḍaśāram |
vṛttatrayaṃ ca dharaṇīsadanatrayaṃ ca śrīcakrametaduditaṃ paradevatāyāḥ || 1 ||

iti | subhagodaye -

caturbhiḥ śivacakraiśca śakticakraiśca pañcabhiḥ |
śivaśaktyātmakaṃ jñeyaṃ śrīcakraṃ śivayorvapuḥ || 1 ||

iti | śrībhūtabhairava -

yo'smin manve maheśāni kesarāṇi prakalpayet |
yoginīsahitāstasya hiṃsāṃ kurvanti bhairavāḥ || 1 ||

iti vacanānnātra kesarāṇi | svacchandasaṃgrahe - kuryācca sthaṇḍile yantraṃ hastamātraṃ susundaram |

iti | tantrarāje tu -

navahastaṃ trihastaṃ vā śrīcakramabhiṣecane |
sthaṇḍile nityapūjāyāṃ hastamātraṃ praśasyate || 1 ||

ratnādiṣu tu nirmāṇe mānamicchāvaśādbhavet | iti | tathā -

raktena rajasāpūrya śrīcakraṃ bhuvi pūrayet |
naśyanti sarvavighnāni prāpsyate ca yathepsitam || 1 ||

daśabhāgaṃ suvarṇasya tāmrasya dvidaśaṃ tathā |
ṣaḍguṇaṃ (ṣoḍaśa) rajatasyāpi caitallohatrayaṃ śubham || 2 ||

cakre'smin pūjayedyo hi sa saubhāgyamavāpnuyāt |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāmadhipo jāyate'cirāt || 3 ||

vidrume racite yantre padmarāge'thavā priye |
indranīle ca vaiḍūrye sphaṭike marakate'pi vā || 4 ||

p. 156) dhanaṃ putraṃ tathā dārān yaśāṃsi labhate dhruvam |
tāmraṃ tu kāntidaṃ yantraṃ suvarṇaṃ śatrunāśanam || 5 ||

rājataṃ kṣemadaṃ caiva sphaṭikaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
khaṇḍite sphuṭite bhagne bhraṣṭe mānavivarjite || 6 ||

dagdhe'narhapaśuspṛṣṭe patite duṣṭabhūmiṣu |
anyamantrārcite caiva patitasparśadūṣite || 7 ||

daśamvapi ca no kuryuḥ sannidhānaṃ divaukasaḥ |
dagdhaṃ ca sphuṭitaṃ yantraṃ hṛtaṃ caureṇa vā priye || 8 ||

upavāsaṃ prakurvīta dinamekamatandritaḥ |
lakṣamātraṃ japedvidyāṃ homatarpaṇapūrvikām || 9 ||

sadbhaktyā ca guruṃ toṣya brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet |
lakṣamayutamityeke ||

kadācilluptacihnaṃ vā sphuṭatādividūṣitam |
bhagnaṃ karoti yo mūrkho mṛtyustamya dhruvaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

tasmācca tīrtharāje vā gaṅgādisaritāṃ vare |
samudre vā kṣipeddevi anyathā duḥkhamāpnuyāt || 2 ||

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

raktāsanopaviṣṭastu yantroddhāraṃ samācaret |
śaktyopaviṣṭāṃ śaktiṃ tu vilikhedvistṛtāṃ sakṛt || 1 ||

vahninā tāṃ puṭīkuryāt sandhibhedakrameṇa tu |
agnīśāsuravāyavyarekhā vistārya yojayet || 2 ||

daśakoṇadvayaṃ devi jāyate tadvadeva hi |
madhyakoṇacatuṣkasya rekhe ākṛṣya buddhimān || 3 ||

kuryāt tatsandhibhedena manvasraṃ jāyate yathā |
samatrikoṇaśaktyaikyaṃ sukhadaṃ netrayoryathā || 4 ||

suśrīkaṃ sandhibhedena ṛjurekhāvijṛmbhitam |
bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmamakiñjalkaṃ samālikhet || 5 ||

tadvat ṣoḍaśapatraṃ hi vilikhet padmamuttamam |
suvṛttaṃ parameśāni tato bhūbimbamālikhet || 6 ||

caturdvāraṃ viśobhāḍhyaṃ puṣpaṃ tatra vinikṣipet | iti |

kāśmīre darpaṇe bhūrje arcāpīṭha likhedbudhaḥ |
śalākayā suvarṇasya miśrayā ghusṛṇendubhiḥ || 1 ||

sindūrarajasā miśraḥ paṭṭe dhātumaye likhet |
athavā bhūtale devi surekhaṃ kuṃkumena vā || 2 ||

sindūrarajasā vāpi likhet sarvārthasiddhaye |
etaccakraṃ maheśāni madhye binduvirājitam || 3 ||

tatastrikoṇaṃ cāṣṭāraṃ daśāraṃ ca daśārakam |
manukoṇaṃ maheśāni madhyacakramidaṃ priye || 4 ||

baindavādaṣṭakoṇāntaṃ sarvamadhyaṃ sureśvari |
catvāriṃśadbhagairyuktaṃ tribhagairapi pārvati || 5 ||

vasupatraṃ kalāpatraṃ caturasraṃ kramāt priye |
navātmakamidaṃ bhadre navayonyaṅkitaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

iti | jñānārṇave -

śrīcakramapi deveśi merurūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
lakāraḥ pṛthivībījaṃ tatrovāpuramucyate || 1 ||

sakāraścandramā bhadre kalāṣoḍaśakātmakaḥ |
tasmāt ṣoḍaśapatraṃ tu hakāraḥ śiva ucyate || 2 ||

aṣṭamūrtistathā bhadre tasmādvasudalaṃ bhavet |
īkārastu mahāmāyā bhuvanāni caturdaśa || 3 ||

pālayantī parā tasmācchakrakoṇaṃ bhavet priye |
śaktirekā daśasthāne sthitvā sūte jagattrayam || 4 ||

viśvayoniriti khyātā sā viṣṇordaśarūpakā |
rakārāt parameśāni cakraṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhate || 5 ||

daśakoṇaparā tasmādrakārājjyotiravyayaḥ |
kalādaśānvito vahnirdaśakoṇapravartakaḥ || 6 ||

kakārānmādanaṃ devi śivaṃ cāṣṭasvarūpakam |
yonirasya tadā cakre vasuyonyaṅkitaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

ardhamātrā guṇān sūte bhedarūpā yatastataḥ |
trikoṇarūpā yonistu bindunā baindavaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

kāmeśvarasya rūpaṃ tadviśvādhārasvarūpakam |
śrīcakraṃ tu varārohe śrīvidyāvarṇasambhavam || 9 ||

tatra prāṅmukha āsīnaścakrarājaṃ samālikhet |
bhūpradeśe same cāḍhye sindūrarajasā'thavā || 10 ||

kuṃkumasya rajobhiśca bhūmau cakraṃ samālikhet |
ṛjurekhaṃ netraramyaṃ sandhibhedaṃ samamṛju || 11 ||

athavā hemarūpyābhyāṃ tāmreṇa ratnadhātubhiḥ |
paṭṭaṃ viracya śrīkāṣṭhe raktacandanasambhave || 12 ||

p. 157) paṭṭaṃ saṃsthāpya vilikhedlekhanyā hemayā priye |
rocanākuṃkumābhyāṃ ca kastūrīcandanendubhiḥ || 13 ||

īśānādagniparyantamṛjurekhāṃ samālikhet |
īśādagrestadagrābhyāṃ rekhe ākṛṣya deśikaḥ || 14 ||

ekīkṛtya ca vāruṇyāṃ śaktirekā parā priye |
trikoṇākārarūpeyaṃ tasyā upari saṃlikhet || 15 ||

trikoṇākārarūpaṃ tu śaktidvayamudāhṛtam |
pūrvaśaktyagrabhāge tu mānayaṣṭivadālikhet || 16 ||

rekhāṃ tu parameśāni vāyurākṣasakoṇagām |
saṃdhibhedakrameṇaiva tayoḥ śaktyostataḥ param || 17 ||

rekhe ākṛṣya koṇābhyāṃ tadagrāt pūrvage kuru |
vahnimaṇḍalametattu pūrvāgraṃ vīravandite || 18 ||

tacca trayamabhūdante tataḥ śṛṇu varānane |
pūrvaśaktīśavahnibhyāṃ koṇābhyāṃ suravandite || 19 ||

pūrvarekhāṃ tu vistārya tathā paścimavahnitaḥ |
vāyurākṣasakoṇābhyāṃ rekhāṃ paścimagāṃ tathā || 20 ||

vistārya yojayeddevi śaktibhedakrameṇa tu |
yonyagragāṃ pūrvadeśe dakṣiṇottarataḥ kramāt || 21 ||

tarā rekhe yonisaṃsthe paścimasyāṃ diśi kramāt |
koṇāgragāṃ yojayitvā daśakoṇaṃ tadā bhavet || 22 ||

tathaiva devadeveśi dvitīyaṃ daśakoṇagam |
īśānavahnito rekhe pūrvayonyagrayoḥ kramāt || 23 ||

vistārya yojayet paścāt paścimāyāṃ diśi kramāt |
vāyurākṣasakoṇāgrarekhe vistārya sundari || 24 ||

paścimāgre tathā devi yojayedindradiggate |
ekāgra pūrvakoṇāgracumbinīṃ tu manoharām || 25 ||

yojayed devedeveśi yathāśaktyudbhavaṃ bhavet |
daśakoṇeṣu deveśi tyaktvā koṇacatuṣṭayam || 26 ||

daśakoṇāntayordevi madhyarekhāṃ prakāśayet |
dve dakṣiṇe vibhāge tu tathā cottarabhāgake || 27 ||

ṣaṭkoṇasya tato devi sandhibhedakrameṇa tu |
yoniṃ vahniṃ ca saṃyojya śakrāraṃ jāyate tathā || 28 ||

kakṣāmadhyagatāṃ rekhāṃ nijarūpāṃ tu yojayet |
ṛjvākṛtiryathā devi jāyate'timanoharā || 29 ||

sammukhaṃ pañcaśaktyagraṃ prāgagraṃ caturagnikam |
bindutrikoṇavasvāraṃ cakrabhedādvarānane || 30 ||

madhyacakraṃ tu jānīhi daśārayugalaṃ tathā |
śakrayonyaṅkitaṃ devi bāhyamadhyagataṃ bhavet || 31 ||

etaccakraṃ maheśāni sarvasaubhāgyadaṃ bhavet |
sarvasāmrājyadaṃ devi sarvopadravanāśanam || 32 ||

anekahayamāṇikyasuvarṇaparipūrakam |
mahāmokṣapradaṃ devi vāgvilāsakaraṃ mahat || 33 ||

etadbāhyaṃ maheśāni vṛttaṃ pūrṇandusaṃnibham |
tadyutaṃ kuru padmākṣi vasupatraṃ manoharam || 34 ||

tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ tu vilikhet surasundari |
caturasraṃ caturdvārasahitaṃ parameśvari || 35 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahāprabham |
cakre'smin saviśeṣāstāḥ sādhakaṃ mānayanti hi || 36 ||

caturasraṃ mātṛkārṇairmaṇḍitaṃ siddhihetave |
muktāmāṇikyaghaṭitasamujjvala virājitam || 37 ||

trailokyamohanaṃ nāma kalpadrumaphalapradam |
ṣoḍaśāraṃ candrabimbarūpaṃ tu svakalālayam || 38 ||

sarvāśāpūrakaṃ devi kṣaratpīyuṣavarṣavat |
aṣṭapatraṃ maheśāni japākusumasannibham || 39 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ nāma sarvakāmaprapūrakam |
etat trayaṃ varārohe sṛṣṭicakraṃ vasupradam || 40 ||

pūrvāmnāyādidevyā tu maṇḍitaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
caturdaśāraṃ deveśi dāḍimīkusumaprabham || 41 ||

anantaphaladaṃ bhadre sarvasaubhāgyadaṃ sadā |
daśāraṃ taptahemābhaṃ sindūrasadṛśaṃ priye || 42 ||

sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ manaścintitadaṃ sadā |
dvitīyamapi paṃktyasraṃ japākusumasannibham || 43 ||

sarvarakṣākaraṃ cakraṃ mahājñānamayaṃ śive |
etat trayaṃ maheśāni sthiticakraṃ sukhapradam || 44 ||

dakṣiṇāmnāyapūjyaṃ tu yathepsitaphalapradam |
aṣṭakoṇaṃ varārohe bālārkakiraṇāruṇam || 45 ||

padmarāgāmalaprakhyaṃ sarvarogaharaṃ sadā |
udyatsūryasahasrābhaṃ bandhūkakusumaprabham || 46 ||

sarvasiddhipradaṃ cakraṃ svakalālayamīśvari |
trikoṇaṃ sarvasambhūtikāraṇaṃ bhṛtidaṃ sadā || 47 ||

binducakraṃ varārohe sarvānandamayaṃ priye |
sadāśivamayaṃ cakranāyakaṃ parameśvari || 48 ||

p. 158) etaccakraṃ tu saṃhārarūpaṃ brahmamayaṃ sadā |
paścimāmnāyasaṃsevyaṃ trayamuttarasevitam || 49 ||

asmiṃścakre ṣaḍadhvāno vartante vīravandite |
cakrapatreṣu deveśi padādhvā tu nigadyate || 50 ||

patrasandhivibhede tu bhuvanādhvā vyavasthitaḥ |
varṇādhvā mātṛkārūpī kathayāmi tavānaghe || 51 ||

vargāṣṭakaṃ mātṛkāyā dikṣu siddhīryataḥ priye |
pārthivaṃ tanmayaṃ viddhi ṣoḍaśāraṃ kalātmakam || 52 ||

aṣṭapatraṃ kādivargaiḥ kṣāntaṃ dikṣu vidikṣu ca |
kādiḍhāntāḥ śakravarṇāḥ śakrakoṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 53 ||

ṇakārādibhakārāntā daśavarṇā daśārake |
makārādikṣakārāntā dvitīye tu daśārake || 54 ||

vargāṣṭakaṃ cāṣṭakoṇe trikoṇe kathayāmi te |
akathāditrikoṇāntaṃ hakṣayugmaṃ tu madhyamam || 55 ||

varṇādhvā kathito devi mātṛkāpīṭharūpakaḥ |
saṭtriṃśattattvabharitaṃ cakramūlānurūpataḥ || 56 ||

pañcasiṃhāsanonnaddha kalādhvā cakrapālanāt |
sā bālā bhairavīyuktā mahātripurabhairavī || 57 ||

tripurādyambikādyāntā cakraṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhite |
mantrādhvā ca samākhyāto niścayena sadā priye || 58 ||

evaṃ ṣaḍadhvavimalaṃ śrīcakraṃ paricintayet |

iti subhagodaye -

ṣaṇavatyaṃgulāyāmaṃ caturasraṃ mahītalam |
taccaturdhā vibhajyādau caturviṃśāṃgulaṃ kramāt || 1 ||

guhānanarasāṅgāgnivedāgnitriśarartuṣu |
tāsāṃ sammārjayed bhāgānagrayorubhayorimān || 2 ||

sūrye guṇaṃ niśānāthe vedaṃ somasute kalām |
jīve purāṇaṃ śukre tu svaraṃ rāhau śaraṃ punaḥ || 3 ||

keto guṇaṃ pañcaśakticaturvahnikriyāntare |
rekhāyugmaṃ śaniṃ sūryāddharāvṛtte niyojayet || 4 ||

ketūrdhvavṛttaṃ bhūputraṃ rāhorādityamānayet |
candrāt ketuṃ kaveḥ somaṃ budhādrāhuṃ guroḥ kujam || 5 ||

ketorbudhaṃ raveḥ saurimevaṃ ṣaṭcakrasambhavaḥ |
aṣṭāṣṭāṃgulamānena bahiścakratrayaṃ likhet || 6 ||

vasupatraṃ kalāpatraṃ medinīsadanatrayam |
tatra kramānmadhyayonistiryagrekhāḥ samantataḥ || 7 ||

sārdhaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ ceti kuryādvāratrayaṃ budhaḥ |
sampradāyaviśeṣaṇa kṣamā viśvakalāśraye || 8 ||

madhye guṇatrayamayaṃ vilikhedvartulatrayam |
cakrarājamidaṃ proktaṃ madhye binduvibhūṣitam || 9 ||

mahāsaubhāgyajananaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradam |
sindūrarajasā bhūmau likhitvā cakramarcayet || 10 ||

athavā hemarūpyādipaṭṭaṃ pīṭhopari sthitam |

iti | ayamuddhāraḥ sthitikramaḥ dakṣiṇāmūrtijñānārṇavayoḥ sṛṣṭikrama uddhāraḥ pradarśitaḥ | saṃhārakrameṇoddhārastu śrītantrarāje -

bhrameṇa vṛttaṃ niṣpādyaṃ susame caturasrake |
pramṛjya tiryaṅmadhyasthaṃ sūtraṃ tiryaṅ nipātayet || 1 ||

sūtrāṇi nava teṣu dve vṛttaspṛṣṭobhayāntake |
vidhāya taddvayorantānmadhyasūtrāntataḥ kramāt || 2 ||

kṛte sūtracatuṣke tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ syāt trisaptagam |
dvyaṣṭāgrataḥ samārambhānnavamaprathamāntarā || 3 ||

kuryāt sūtracatuṣkaṃ tu caturmarmānuguṇyataḥ |
navamaprathamāgrābhyāṃ turyasaptamakāvadhi || 4 ||

kuryāt sūtracatuṣkaṃ tu marmāṣṭakavibhedanāt |
tataścaturthaṣaṣṭhāntadvayārambhāt tathāṣṭagam || 5 ||

dvitīyagaṃ ca sūtrāṇāṃ catuṣkaṃ pātayet tathā |
caturmarmānuguṇyena tataḥ pañcamakāntayoḥ || 6 ||

tṛtīyagaṃ sūtrayugaṃ kuryānmarmadvayāśrayam |
mārjayenmadhyagaṃ brahmasūtraṃ syāccakramuttamam || 7 ||

bahiraṣṭacchadāmbhojaṃ tathā taddviguṇacchadam |
vidhāya ṣaḍbhirvṛttaiśca caturasraṃ tathāṣṭabhiḥ || 8 ||

sūtrairvidhāya tasyaiva prākpratyagdvārasaṃyutam |
dakṣiṇottarato rekhātrayāt sthānadvayaṃ tathā || 9 ||

koṇeṣu tiryaksūtraiśca caturbhistānyanukramāt |
dvidhā kuryācca catvāri padāni parameśvari || 10 ||

lalitārcācakramidaṃ labhyaṃ sadgurutaḥ kramāt | iti | ācāryairapyuktam -

p. 159) caturbhiḥ śrīkaṇṭhaiḥ śivayuvatibhiḥ pañcabhirapi prabhinnābhiḥ śambhornavabhirapi mūlaprakṛtibhiḥ |
catuścatvāriṃśadvasudalakalāsratrivalayatrirekhābhiḥ sārdhaṃ tava śaraṇakoṇāḥ pariṇatāḥ || 1 ||

iti | caturbhiścatuḥsaṃkhyāsaṃkhyeyaiḥ śrīkaṇṭhaiḥ śṛṇāti śrīrviṣaṃ kaṇṭhe yasya saḥ śrīkaṇṭho haraste koṇā api śrīkaṇṭhāstadātmanaḥ śrīkaṇṭhātmakairityarthaḥ | śivayuvatibhiḥ śaktibhiḥ śaktyātmakairityarthaḥ |
pañcabhiḥ pañcasaṃkhyāsaṃkhyeyaiḥ | apiśabdo bhede | prabhinnābhiḥ prakarṣeṇa bhinnābhiḥ | prakarṣastu śivaśakticakramadhye vaindavamānavasya vidyamānatvāt etacca samayimatena sṛṣṭikrameṇa pañcacakralekhane jñeyam |
kaulamatena saṃhārakrameṇa navayonicakralekhane ūrdhvādhomukhatayāvasthiteḥ prabhinnatvaṃ jñeyaṃ tenobhayaṃ pṛthakpṛthak sthitam | śambhoriti pañcamī śaṃbhuśabdena catvāraḥ śrīkaṇṭhā ucyante |
navabhirnavasaṃkhyaiḥ | apiśabdo vakṣyamāṇabāhulyaṃ samuccinoti |
mūlaprakṛtibhiḥ prapañcasya mūlakāraṇairata eva teṣāṃ yoniśabdavyavahāraḥ | navayonayo navadhātvātmakāḥ | tathā coktaṃ kāmikāyām - tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthidhātavaḥ śaktimūlakā |
majjāśukraprāṇajīvadhātavaḥ śivamūlakāḥ || navadhāturayaṃ deho navayonisamudbhavaḥ || jīvadhātūnāmajīvādhiṣṭhānatvādojodhātureva jīvadhāturityucyate | yathoktaṃ vāgbhaṭṭena raja-ādiśukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ prasādaśreṣṭho jīvādhārabhūto dhāturojaḥ iti (daśamo) dhāturekaiva parā śaktistadīśvarī | daśamī yonirvaindavasthānaṃ danīśvarī tasya dehasyetyarthaḥ |

evaṃ piṇḍāṇḍamutpannaṃ tadbrahmāṇḍaṃ samudbabhau |
pañca tāni ca śāktāni māyādīni śivasya tu || 1 ||

māyā ca śuddhavidyāṃ ca maheśvarasadāśivau |
pañcaviṃśatitatvāni tatraivāntarbhavanti te || 2 ||

ekādaśendriyāṇi śabdāditanmātrāstacchabdena parāmṛśyante |
śivaśaktyātmakaṃ viddhi jagadetaccarācaram | caraṃ piṇḍāṇḍamacaraṃ brahmāṇḍamityarthaḥ | he bhagavati caturbhiḥ śrīkaṇṭhaiḥ śambhoḥ sakāśāt prabhinnābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śivayuvatibhirnavabhirapi mūlaprakṛtibhiḥ sārdhaṃ pariṇatāḥ santaścatuścatvāriṃśaditi | atredamanusandheyam atra cakre aṣṭāviṃśatirmarmasthānāni saṃdhayastu caturviṃśatiḥ | nanu marmāṇi caturviṃśatireva kathamaṣṭāviṃśatiḥ |

dvirekhāsaṅgamasthānaṃ sandhirityabhidhīyate |
trirekhāsaṅgamasthānaṃ marmamarmavido viduḥ || 1 ||

ityaṣṭadalaṣoḍaśāramekhalātrayabhūpuratrayāṇāṃ śivacakrāṇāṃ trirekhāsaṅgamasthānatvābhāve'pi vācanikī marmasaṃjñā | yathoktaṃ candrajñānavidyāyām :

manvasradvidaśārāṣṭakoṇavṛttacatuṣṭayam |
aṣṭāviṃśatimarmāṇi caturviṃśatisandhayaḥ || 1 ||

iti | rudrayāmale -

pṛśnayo nāma munyādyāḥ sarve cakrasamāśrayāḥ |
sevamānāścakrakidyāṃ devagandharvasevitām || 1 ||

agnīṣomātmakaṃ cakramagnīṣomamayaṃ jagat |
agnāvantarvabhau bhānuragnīṣomamayaṃ smṛtam || 2 ||

trikhaṇḍaṃ mātṛkācakraṃ somasūryānalātmakam |
trikoṇaṃ vaindavaṃ saumyamaṣṭakoṇaṃ ca miśrakam || 3 ||

caturdaśāraṃ vahnestu caturasraṃ ca bhānumat |
etat prasādādindrādyā vasavo'ṣṭau marudgaṇāḥ || 4 ||

ye ye samṛddhā loke'smistriṃpurācakrasevakāḥ |
puratrayaṃ ca cakrasya somasūryānalātmakam || 5 ||

mahālakṣmyāḥ puraṃ cakraṃ tatraivāste tayā śivaḥ |

iti | bhairavayāmale candrajñānavidyāyāṃ gaurīṃ prati maheśvareṇoktam -

sādhu sādhu mahābhāge pṛṣṭaṃ trailokyasundari |
guhyādguhyatamaṃ jñānaṃ na kutrāpi prakāśitam || 1 ||

kalāvidyā parāśaktiḥ śrīcakrākārarūpiṇī |
tanmadhye baindavasthānaṃ tatrāste parameśvarī || 2 ||

sadāśivena saṃpṛktā sarvasattvātigā satī |
cakraṃ tripurasurandaryā brahmāṇḍākāramīśvari || 3 ||

pañcabhūtātmakaṃ caiva tanmātrātmakameva ca |
indriyātmakamevaṃ ca manastattvātmakaṃ tathā || 4 ||

p. 160) māyāditattvarūpaṃ ca tattvātītaṃ ca baindavam |
baindave jagadutpattisthitisaṃhārakāriṇī || 5 ||

sadāśivena sampṛktā tattvātītā maheśvarī |
jyotīrūpā varākārā yasya dehodbhavāḥ śive || 6 ||

kiraṇāśca sahasraṃ ca dvisahasraṃ ca lakṣakam |
kodirarbudameteṣāṃ parā saṃkhyā na vidyate || 7 ||

tamevānupraviśyeva bhāti lokaṃ carācaram |
yasyā devyā maheśāni bhāsā sarvaṃ vibhāsate || 8 ||

yadbhāvarahitaṃ kiñcinna ca yacca prakāśyate |
tasyāśca śivaśakteśca cidrupāyāścitiṃ vinā || 9 ||

āndhyamāpadyate nūnaṃ jagadetaccarācaram |
teṣāmanantakoṭīnāṃ mayūkhānāṃ maheśvari || 10 ||

madhye ṣaṣṭhyuttaraṃ te me triśataṃ kiraṇāḥ śive |
brahmāṇḍaṃ vyaśnuvānāste somasūryānalātmanā || 11 ||

agreraṣṭottaraśataṃ ṣoḍaśottarakaṃ raveḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśaduttaraśataṃ candrasya kiraṇāḥ śive || 12 ||

brahmāṇḍaṃ bhāsayantaste piṇḍāṇḍamapi śāṅkari |
divā sūryastathā rātrau somo vahniśca sandhyayoḥ || 13 ||

prakāśayantaḥ kālaṃ te tasmāt kālātmakāstrayaḥ |
ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ ca triśataṃ dinānyeva tu hāyanaḥ || 15 ||

hāyanātmā mahādevaḥ prajāpatiriti śrutaḥ |
prajāpatirlokakartā marīcipramukhān munīn || 16 ||

sṛjatyetāṃllokapālāṃste sarve lokarakṣakāḥ |
saṃhāraśca harāyatta utpatirbhavanirmitā || 16 ||

rakṣā tu mṛḍasaṃlagnā sṛṣṭisthitilaye śivaḥ |
niyuktaḥ parameśānyā jagadevaṃ pravartate || 17 ||

iti | tamevānuprāveśyetyādinā tameva bhāntamanubhāti sarvaṃ tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ vibhātīti śrutyarthaṃ uktaḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣyaśrībhagava cchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre'ṣṭamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 8 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

9. Śvāsa

atra meruprastārakaṃ yantraṃ nityātādātmyakaṃ smṛtam ityatra meruyantre sṛṣṭikrameṇa pūjane tu pramāṇamuktam | tatrāyamarthaḥ madhyādyaṇimādyantapūjā sṛṣṭipūjā tatra madhyādi ṣoḍaśanityādītyarthaḥ | ata eva sṛṣṭicakraṃ ṣoḍaśanityā tādātmyam tathā saṃhāracakraṃ mātṛkātādātmyaṃ sthiticakraṃ vaśinyāditādātmyamiti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ śrīcakrarājamuddhṛtya samaṣṭividyayā puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt | athavā loharatnādinirmitaṃ vā śrīparṇyādisambhave pīṭhe purataḥ saṃsthāpya puṣpaṃ dadyāt | samaṣṭividyā tu praṇavatāratrayapūrvakaṃ mūlamantramuccāryaṃ samastaprakaṭaguptaguptatarasampradāyakulakaulanigarbharahasyātirahasyaparāpara rahasyayoginīyutaśrīcakrapādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ iti |
proktaśrīcakroddhārastu ubhayamatasādhāraṇaḥ paraṃ tu kādimate caturasre pūrvapaścimadvāradvayamuktamiti viśeṣaḥ | lopāmudropāsakānāṃ viśeṣaḥ bhairavayāmale :

lopāmudropāsakaistu proktaśrīcakramadhyataḥ |
bindumadhye pretabījaṃ vilikhet parameśvari || 1 ||

tadbāhyasthatrikoṇeṣu pūrvadakṣiṇasaumyake |
dvāratrayaṃ prakartavyaṃ yathā dvārāṇi bhūpure || 2 ||

manvasrabāhyataścāṣṭadalāgreṣu maheśvari |
granthayastu prakartavyāstriśūlāṣṭakameva ca || 3 ||

granthayaḥ praṇavābhyāṃ ca saṃpuṭatvena yojitāḥ |
pūrvādigranthiṣu tathā pūjayedaṣṭa bhairavān || 4 ||

tadagreṣu daśa proktān vaṭukān pūjayet kramāt |
triśūleṣu mahādevi pūjayedaṣṭa bhairavīḥ || 5 ||

vṛttatraye tu deveśi bhūrbhuvaḥsvarnivāsikāḥ |
yoginīḥ pūjayet tāsāṃ mantrāstu parameśvari || 6 ||

pātālavāsinībhyastu yoginībhyo namo namaḥ |
bhūrlokavāsinībhyastu yoginībhyo namo namaḥ || 7 ||

bhuvarlokanivāsābhyo yoginībhyo namo namaḥ |
(svarlokavāsinībhyastu yoginībhyo namo namaḥ) || 8 ||

iti vṛttatraye pūjyamiti viśeṣaḥ | atra sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārabhedena prastārabhedena ca śrīcakrabhedā bahavaḥ santi te bhedā agre vakṣyante - iti tu saṃkṣepaḥ | atra pātrāsādanapaddhatirlikhyate - tatra dhyānamānasapūjānte svarṇādi paṭṭe kuṃkumādinā pūjāyantraṃ vilikhya svapurataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcya pātrāsādanaṃ kuryāt | atra pūjāyāṃ pātrāṇyatīva praśastāni | taduktaṃ rudrayāmale :

vinā pātreṇa yaḥ kuryāt pratiṣṭhāṃ yājñikī kriyā |
viphalā jāyate sarvā vāhanādidhanāpahā || 1 ||

balihīne tu durbhikṣaṃ gandhahīne tvabhāgyatā |
dhūpahīne tathodvegaṃ vastrahīne dhanakṣayam || 2 ||

chatrahīne harecchatraṃ vitānena bako bhavet |
vitānaṃ vimānaṃ tena hīne |

vedihīne tu nāśaḥ syānnagarasya purasya ca |
kalaśairbandhunāśaśca bhavedvai girikanyake || 3 ||

kalaśairhīne ityanuṣajyate |

toraṇānāmabhāve tu hanyājjñātīn sabāndhavān |
dakṣiṇārahite sarvaṃ vyarthaṃ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 4 ||

mantravidyāvihīne tu sampūrṇamapi naśyati |
pātramantrasamāyuktaṃ sarvadoṣāpahaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

iti | anyatrāpi -

ekapātraṃ na kartavyaṃ yadi sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ |
mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti āpadaśca pade pade || 1 ||

p. 162) iha loke daridraḥ syāt paratra narakaṃ vrajet |
ādhāreṇa vinā bhraṃśo na ca tṛpyanti devatāḥ || 2 ||

iti tantrāntaravacanāccātra tāvatpātratadādhāratatpramāṇatacchodhanādi- vicāraḥ pradarśyate | tāni pātrāṇi tantrarāje -

trilohakācamṛtpātre tvekasminnarghyakalpanam iti trilohaḥ svarṇarajatatāmrāṇi |
bhairavītantre -

pātraṃ kāñcanakācarūpyajanitaṃ muktākapālodbhavaṃ viśvāmitrabhavaṃ ca kāmaphaladaṃ haimaṃ śriye sphāṭikam |

tāraṃ prītidamiṣṭasiddhijanakaṃ śrīnārikelodbhavaṃ kāpālaṃ sphuṭamatra siddhijanakaṃ muktipradaṃ mauktikam || 1 ||

iti | kulārṇave -

hemaraupyaśilātāmrakapālālābumṛnmayam |
nārikelaṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ ca muktāśuktisamudbhavam || 1 ||

puṇyavṛkṣakṛtaṃ ramyaṃ pātraṃ saṃlolitaṃ śubham |

iti | bhairavayāmale -

tārapātraṃ varārohe vijñeyaṃ cottamottamam |
nārikelodbhavaṃ devi jñeyaṃ cottamamadhyayam || 1 ||

kācapātraṃ tu suśroṇi jñeyaṃ cottamakanyasam |
madhyamottamakaṃ haimaṃ tāraṃ madhyamamadhyamam || 2 ||

tāmrapātrādikaṃ caiva proktaṃ madhyamakanyasam |
kanyasottamakaṃ bailvaṃ brahmavṛkṣajameva ca || 3 ||

kanyasamadhyamaṃ proktaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kanyasādhamam |

iti | mahāhārakatantre -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi nārikelavidhiṃ śubham |
purā vai nirmitaṃ pātraṃ viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā || 1 ||

viśvāmitrakapālaṃ tu sarvapātrottamottamam |
tasmin sampūjayeccaiva siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi || 2 ||

tasya darśanamātreṇa caikaviṃśatikaṃ kulam |
uddhariṣyatyasandeho gṛhastho bhavati priye || 3 ||

brahmahatyādipāpāni tathā viśvāsaghātakam |
dṛṣṭvā pātraṃ nārikelaṃ sarvapāpaṃ praṇaśyati || 4 ||

kanyākoṭipradānāni tathā hemaśatāni ca |
yo dadāti maheśāni rāhugraste divākare || 5 ||

tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ nārikelārghyadānataḥ |
alābhe tasya pātrasya pātrasya cānyapātraistu pūjayet || 6 ||

dṛṣṭvārghyapātraṃ deveśi brahmādyā devatāgaṇāḥ |
nṛtyanti sarvayoginyaḥ prītāḥ siddhiṃ dadanti ca || 7 ||

iti | devīpurāṇe -

hemarājatapātrāṇi kāṣṭhamṛcchailajāni ca |
ratnādīni ca pātrāṇi śubharekhāṅkitāni ca || 1 ||

arghyanaivedyapūjārthaṃ balidāne na kalpayet |

iti | śivarahasye -

hemapātreṇa sarvāṇi īhitāni bhavantyume |
arghyaṃ datvā tu raupyeṇa āyū rājyaṃ sutāṃllabhet || 1 ||

tāmrapātreṇa saubhāgyaṃ dharmaṃ mṛnmayasambhave |
sarvālābhe tu māheyaṃ svahastaghaṭitaṃ yadi || 2 ||

āsanaṃ cārghyapātraṃ ca bhagnamāsādayenna tu |
sarvatra svarṇavat tāmramarghyapātre tato'dhikam || 3 ||

pātrādhārāstathā kāryāḥ pātrāṇīvottamāni ca |
balihomakriyārthaṃ hi vinā pātraṃ na siddhyati || 4 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulaṃ pātramuttamaṃ parikīrtitam |
madhyamaṃ tu tribhāgonaṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ dvādaśāṃgulam || 5 ||

vasvaṃgulavihīnaṃ tu na pātraṃ kārayet kvacit |
nābhivivararūpāṇi puṇḍarīkākṛtīni ca || 6 ||

śaṅkhanīlotpalābhāni pātrāṇi parikalpayet |
tattadbhūtasamānābhamaṇḍalābhāni kalpayet || 7 ||

taduktāni phalānyatra kārayet parameśvari |
yādṛśaṃ pātrarūpaṃ syādādhāraṃ tādṛgānayet || 8 ||

iti | devīyāmale -

vaśyākarṣaṇakarmāṇi hemapātre sureśvari |
śāntike pauṣṭike caiva rājataṃ kārayet priye || 1 ||

p. 163) lohapātre samunneye māraṇoccāṭane tathā |
stambhakāryeṣu sarveṣu viśeṣeṇa tu mṛnmayam || 2 ||

mantrārṇauṣadhicūrṇaiśca ghaṭitaṃ pātramuttamam |
tatpātreṇa varārohe devatāṃ yastu tarpayet || 3 ||

ṣaṇmāsābhyantare tasya mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate |
tathā mantrārṇanakṣatravṛkṣotthaṃ pātramuttamam || 4 ||

tenottamena pātreṇa tarpayet paradevatām |
tathaiva mantrasiddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 5 ||

etat pātradvayaṃ devi na vaktavyaṃ kadācana |
mantrarkṣayonisambhūtapātraṃ caivottamottamam || 6 ||

parasiddhyāhvānakaraṃ tatpātreṇa ca tarpaṇam |
parābhicāraśamanaṃ svamantrāṇāṃ ca siddhidam || 7 ||

akṣarauṣadhinakṣatrayonyutthāni maheśvari |
pātrāṇi śrīgurumukhājjñātvārcanavidhau kṣipet || 8 ||

sarvakāryeṣu kartavyaṃ vaiśvāmitraṃ ca suvrate |
kāṣṭhapātraṃ vijānīyānmantrārādhanakarmaṇi || 9 ||

iti | kulārṇave -

ādau kumbhaṃ tathā śaṅkhaṃ śrīpātraṃ śaktipātrakam |
gurupātraṃ bhogapātraṃ balipātramanukramāt || 1 ||

svavāmāgrāt tathā sthāpyamityetat pātrapañcakam |
aṅgaṃ vīraṃ tathā guhyaṃ yoginīpātrameva ca || 2 ||

ātmano gaṇanāthasya vaṭukakṣetrapālayoḥ |
prokṣaṇīsahitāni syurnava pātrāṇi suvrate || 3 ||

sthāpayet pṛṣṭhato devyā dūtīpātracatuṣṭayam |
pātrāṇyaṣṭādaśaitāni devyāḥ prītikarāṇi ca || 4 ||

sāmānyārghyaviśeṣārghyāvātmaśrīvakramadhyataḥ |
ādyapaṃkteradhaḥsthāpyau vidhivat parameśvari || 5 ||

iti | sāmānyārghyalakṣaṇaṃ bhaviṣyapurāṇe -

raktabilvākṣatairpuṣpairdadhidūrvākuśaistilaiḥ |
sāmānyaḥ sarvadevānāmarghyo'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 1 ||

raktamatra kuṃkumam |

śrīmattripurasundaryāḥ śaṅkhaṃ sāmānyakaṃ bhavet |
anyeṣāṃ devi devānāṃ sāmānyaṃ cācyadīśvari || 2 ||

arghyādipañcapātrāṇi tadadhaḥ sthāpayedbudhaḥ |
arghyapātraṃ tu vāyavye nair-ṛtyāṃ pādyapātrakam || 3 ||

āgneyyāṃ snānakalaśamīśe tvācamanīyakam |
madhye tu madhuparkaḥ syādityetatpātralakṣaṇam || 4 ||

āpaḥ kṣīraṃ kuśāgrāṇi akṣatā dadhi taṇḍulāḥ |
sahā siddhārthakā dūrvā kuṃkumaṃ rocanā niśā || 5 ||

arghyo'yaṃ devadevyāstu dvādaśāṅga udāhṛtaḥ |
siddhārthaḥ kuṃkumaṃ dūrvā kuṣṭhaṃ lāmañjakaṃ śaśī || 6 ||

amūni cātra dravyāṇi pādyasya pravadanti ṣaṭ |

iti | sārasaṃgrahe - pādyaṃ śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntādbhiruttamam | iti |
tathā -

phalakaccorakarpūrakuṣṭhailośīrakāṇi ca |
amūnyācamanīyasya dravyāṇi pravadanti ṣaṭ || 1 ||

madhuparke ghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ dadhi proktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ |
daghyabhāve payaḥ kāryaṃ maghvabhāve tathā guḍaḥ || 2 ||

ghṛte pratinidhirnāsti jalaṃ tatra samācaret |
aṣṭagandhaṃ samāloḍya snānāmbhaḥ sādhu sādhayet || 3 ||

payodadhighṛtānāṃ ca śarkarākṣaudrayostathā |
pṛthak pātrāṇi pañca syurekaṃ pañcāmṛtasya ca || 4 ||

ṣaṭ pātrāṇi viśiṣṭāni punarācamanīyakam |
saptamaṃ koṣṭhyatoyasya cāṣṭamaṃ navamaṃ tathā || 5 ||

udvartanasya deveśi daśamaṃ śuddhapāthasaḥ |
etāni daśa pātrāṇi saure śaive ca vaiṣṇave || 6 ||

gāṇapatye ca mukhyāni upapātrāṇi śāktake |
arghyādipañcapātrāṇi tridhā saṃsthāpayedbudhaḥ || 7 ||

punarācamanīyasya pātradvayamudāhṛtam |
pañcāyatanapūjāyāṃ pañcadhārghyādipañcakam || 8 ||

viśeṣāvaraṇaṃ devi viśeṣārghyeṇa tarpayet |
sāmānyāvaraṇaṃ devi sāmānyārghyeṇa sundari || 9 ||

śrīpātrasthāmṛtenaiva devīnāṃ pūjanaṃ bhavet |
śaktīnāṃ śaktipātreṇa gurūṇāṃ gurupātrataḥ || 10 ||

yoginīnāṃ catuṣṣaṣṭiṃ navāvaraṇayoginīḥ |
yoginīpātratoyena tarpayet kulanāyike || 11 ||

p. 164) anyāni bhogyavastūni bhogapātreṇa sādhayet |
bhairavasya ca pātreṇa bhairavāṃstarpayedbudhaḥ || 12 ||

vaṭukasya ca pātreṇa vaṭukāṃstarpayet tataḥ |
balipātreṇa deveśi balyutsarjanamācaret || 13 ||

vārāhīkurukullādibalidevīśca tarpayet |
atrādipadena navadurgābaliḥ |

pañcabhūtabaliṃ caiva sarvabhūtabaliṃ tathā |
rājarājeśvarasyāpi baliṃ tenaiva kārayet || 14 ||

vīrāṇāṃ vīrapātreṇa tarpaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam |
guhyapātrāmṛtenaiva tarpayed guhyayoginīḥ || 15 ||

bhogāṅgaṃ bhogapātreṇa layāṅgaṃ cāṅgapātrataḥ |
ūrdhvāmnāyakramaṃ caiva śrīvidyāvṛndapūjanam || 16 ||

viśeṣārghyeṇa deveśi tarpayedbhaktibhāvataḥ |
antaryāgaṃ cātmapūjāṃ cāntarhavanameva ca || 17 ||

ātmapātrasthatoyena kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ |
dūtīyāge prayoktavyaṃ dūtīpātracatuṣṭayam || 18 ||

kulasadbhāvabhāvāya śaktipātrāṇi sundari |
pañca vā ṣaṭ ca saptāṣṭau nava vā sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 19 ||

khaṇḍitaṃ sphuṭitaṃ dagdhaṃ mānahīnamasundaram |
apavitraṃ karodbhraṣṭaṃ paśuspṛṣṭaṃ vivarjayet || 20 ||

sadā śuddhāmlatoyena prakṣālya sthāpayedbudhaḥ |
na kuryāt pātrasāṃkaryaṃ dravyāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyagurūn devi viśeṣārghyeṇa tarpayet |
raśmicakraṃ ca deveśi nānyapātreṇa tarpayet || 22 ||

anyasya guruvargasya gurupātreṇa tarpaṇam |
pātraṃ yanna bhavet tatra prokṣaṇyadbhiḥ samācaret || 23 ||

samaṣṭivyaṣṭiyajanaṃ śaṅkhatoyena vai bhavet |
kṣetrādhipasya pātreṇa kṣetrapālabalirbhavet || 24 ||

gaṇanāthasya pātreṇa gaṇeśasya balirbhavet |
madhyadevyā baliṃ devi śrīpātreṇa visarjayet || 25 ||

śrīvidyāyā maheśāni pūjāyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
balyādhārāṇi pātrāṇi śṛṇu vakṣye samāsataḥ || 26 ||

śrīgurorbalipātraṃ ca vārāhyā balipātrakam |
trīṇi vai kurukullāyā vaṭukādeścatuṣṭyam || 27 ||

pañca vai pañcabhūtānāmekaṃ bhūtabalestataḥ |
rājarājeśvarasyaikamekaṃ devyāstataḥ param || 28 ||

ekaṃ tu navadurgāyā dhūpadīpānnasaṃyutam |
ityaṣṭādaśa pātrāṇi sarvavighnaharāṇi ca || 29 ||

pātrapañcakamākhyātaṃ siddhadravyasya śodhane |
pūjādravyasya racanadravyārthaṃ caikapātrakam || 30 ||

kastūrikāgarusudhākarakuṇḍagolotthajāṅgalaguḍaiḥ sapaṭīrapaṅkairyuktaiḥ svayambhūkusumeneti yoginītantravacanāt |

anyāni bhogyavastūnāṃ gandhādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
manoharāṇi pātrāṇi sthāpayet pūjayedapi || 31 ||

mārtaṇḍasyārghyadāne tu bṛhadarghyaṃ maheśvari |
ekaṃ prasthajalāgrāhi ekaṃ tarpaṇapātrakam || 32 ||

dvārādipūjane śastamekaṃ sāmānyapātrakam |
tadeva ravipūjāyāṃ sāmānyārghyaṃ bhavet priye || 33 ||

pidhānoddharaṇīyuktaṃ kalaśānāṃ catuṣṭayam |
dukūlavastrasaṃvītaṃ bṛhadādhārasaṃyutam || 34 ||

śuddhodakāmṛtakṣīrasamayāmṛtapūritam |
svavāmāgrāt tataḥ sthāpyaṃ devyā dakṣiṇabhāgataḥ || 35 ||

iti | śuddhodakakalaśalakṣaṇaṃ tu matsyapurāṇe -

---

dadhyakṣatasamanvitam |

pañcaratnasamāyuktaṃ pañcabhaṅgadalānvitam || 1 ||

pañca bhaṅgadalāni -

cūtāśvatthavaṭaplakṣoḍumbarāṇāṃ ca pallavāḥ |
sthāpayedavraṇaṃ kumbhaṃ varuṇaṃ tatra vinyaset || 2 ||

gaṅgādyāḥ saritaḥ sarvāḥ samudrāṃśca sarāṃsi ca |
gajāśvarathyāvalmīkasaṅgamahradagokulāt || 3 ||

mṛdamānīya rājendra sarvauṣadhisamanvitām |
snānārthaṃ vinyaset tatra yajamānaśca dharmavit || 4 ||

sarve samudrāḥ saritaḥ sarāṃsi ca nadā hradāḥ |
āyāntu yajamānasya duritakṣayakārakāḥ || 5 ||

iti | rudrayāmale -

śrīkāmastu nyaset samyagdeśavṛttikaraṃ śubham |
kāñcanaṃ ghṛtagodhūmān dūrvārocanayā saha || 1 ||

p. 165) etāni pañca dravyāṇi sarveṣu kalaśeṣu ca |
viśeṣārghyādipātreṣu śrīpātreṣu viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

dadyācchrīkīrtisārogyaputrāyurjayasiddhaye |

iti | devīpurāṇe -

agnirbrahmā bhavānī ca gajavaktro mahoragaḥ |
skando bhānurmātṛgaṇā dikpālāśca navagrahāḥ || 1 ||

eṣāṃ ghaṭeṣu pratyekaṃ pūjayitvā yathā vidhi |

iti gautamīye -

haimaṃ rūpyaṃ tathā tāmraṃ mārtikyaṃ vā svaśaktitaḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulaṃ kumbhaṃ vistāronnatiśālinam || 1 ||

ṣoḍaśaṃ dvādaśaṃ vāpi tato nyūnaṃ na kārayet |
arghyasya trīṇi pātrāṇi pādyasyāpi trayaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

tathaivācamanīyāni pātrāṇi ca vibhāgaśaḥ |

iti | bhairavītantre -

yo vāṣṭāṅgārghyamāpūrya devyā mūrdhni nivedayet |
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi durgāloke mahīyate || 1 ||

āpaḥ kṣīraṃ kuśāgrāṇi dadhi sarpiḥ sataṇḍulāḥ |
tilā siddhārthakāścaiva aṣṭāṅgārghyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 2 ||

dāraveṇārghyapātreṇa dattvārghyaṃ vidhivannaraḥ |
devyai tadā mahārāja agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet || 3 ||

tāmrapātrārghyadānena puṇḍarīkaphalaṃ labhet |
raupyapātreṇa dattvā vai viṣṇuyāgaphalaṃ labhet || 4 ||

arghyaṃ dattvā tu raupyeṇa āyū rājyaṃ śubhaṃ labhet |
dattvā sauvarṇapātreṇa labhedbahuḥ suvarṇakam || 5 ||

hemapātreṇa sarvāṇi īhitāni labhenmune |

iti | bhairavayāmale -

pātradvayaṃ tu nirmālyavasinyāḥ śivadiksthitam |
pañcāyatanapūjāyāṃ daśa pātrāṇi vai kṣipet || 1 ||

iti | bhairavītantre -

chāgādibalidāne tu nava pātrāṇi sthāpayet |
balipātrāṇi pañca syuḥ rudhirasyaikapātrakam || 1 ||

aparaṃ māṃsakhaṇḍānāṃ mastakādhārameva ca |
ekaṃ pakvasya māṃsasya -------------------------------- || 2 ||

iti rudrayāmale -

arghyādipañcapātrāṇi kumārīpūjane pṛthak |
sthāpanīyāni yatnena yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 1 ||

iti | vārāhī tantre -

dampatīyajane caiva suvāsinyāḥ prapūjane |
yoginīnāṃ samarcāyāṃ pañcāśanmithunārcane || 1 ||

yajane kālanityāyā dhātudaivatapūjane |
gurumaṇḍalapūjāyāṃ dineśānāṃ tathaiva ca || 2 ||

vāreśārcananakṣatradevatārcanayostathā |
akṣarauṣadhipūjāyāṃ japamālāprapūjane || 3 ||

pustakasya ca pūjāyāmagnipūjāvidhau tathā |
arghyādipañcapātrāṇi sampādyāni pṛthak pṛthak || 4 ||

iti | kuṇḍaprakāśe -

home tu daśa pātrāṇi ājyāsthālīdvayaṃ tathā |
carusthālīdvayaṃ caiva praṇītā prokṣaṇī tathā || 1 ||

sruksruvau pūrṇapātraṃ ca homadravyasya cāparam |
mukhyānyetāni pātrāṇi ------------------------------- || 2 ||

iti nāradīye -

devāgrataḥ svavāmāgre trikoṇaṃ candanāmbhasā |
vṛttena veṣṭitaṃ bāhye caturasreṇa caiva hi || 1 ||

viracya mudrayā matsyarūpayā sādhako bhuvi |

p. 166) iti | sārasaṃgrahe -

trikoṇaṃ vṛttasaṃvītaṃ caturasreṇa veṣṭitam |
gandhalipte svavāmāgre vidadhyānmatsyamudrayā || 1 ||

sampūjya gandhairdevārghyamaṇḍalāya namo'ṇunā |
aṅgāni caturasrasya koṇeṣu puratastathā || 2 ||

dikṣu cāstraṃ samabhyarcya śaṅkhādhāraṃ pravinyaset |
mūlena kṣālitaṃ śaṅkhādhāraṃ saṃsthāpayāmi || 3 ||

kālaṃ sabindukaṃ tadvadbhujaṅgeśaṃ samuddharet |
vahnyante maṇḍalāyeti tathā dharmapradeti ca || 4 ||

daśakalātmane proktvā namo gandhādibhiryajet |
vahnerdaśa kalāstatra prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet || 5 ||

iti kulārṇave -

ādhāreṇa vinā bhraṃśo na ca tṛpyanti mātaraḥ |
tasmād vidhivadādhāraṃ kalpayet kulanāyike || 1 ||

ādhāraṃ tripadaṃ prāhuḥ ṣaṭpadaṃ vā catuṣpadam |
athavā vartulākāraṃ kuryād devi manoharam || 2 ||

ityetāni sāmānyavacanāni viśeṣastu prāgevābhihitaḥ | rudrayāmale -

dhūmrārcirūṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī |
suśrīḥ svarūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe tathā || 2 ||

vahneścaitāḥ kalā jñeyā daśa dharmapradāḥ matāḥ |

iti | sārasaṃgrahe -

astreṇa kṣālitaṃ śaṅkhaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya pūjayet |
śaṅkhamānaṃ tu prādeśaṃ caturaṃgulamucchritam || 1 ||

arghyapātramiti proktvā sthāpayāmīti mantrataḥ |
ahamarthapradāyeti vadeta dvādaśetyapi || 2 ||

kalātmane padaṃ proktvā arghyapātrāya hṛnmanuḥ |
anena śaṅkhamabhyarcya kalāḥ sūryasya pūjayet || 3 ||

iti | yāmale -

tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ |
suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || 1 ||

etā dvādaśa sampūjyā raverarthapradāḥ kalāḥ |

iti | sārasaṃgrahe -

tataḥ sudhāmayaistoyairmūlānte mātṛkāṃ paṭhan |
vilomāṃ pūjayettatra pūjako manunāmunā || 1 ||

arghyapātraṃ pūrayāmityuktvā sampūrayet tataḥ

iti śāradātilake -

---

bindusrutasudhāmayai |

toyaiḥ sugandhipuṣpāḍhyai pūjayettaṃ yathāvidhi || 1 ||

bindurbhrūmadhyaṃ tatra candramaṇḍalasya vidyamānatvāt | sārasaṃgrahe -

karṇacandrau binduyuktau kāmapradapadaṃ tataḥ |
ṣoḍaśānte kalāśabdamātmane nama ityatha || 1 ||

gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya kalāṣoḍaśakaṃ yajet |

iti | karṇa ukāraḥ candraḥ sakāro binduranusvārastena uṁ saṁ iti | yāmale -

amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭī ratirdhṛtiḥ |
śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā || 1 ||

pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāmadāyinyaḥ svaragāḥ kalāḥ |
somamaṇḍalamadhyasthāḥ ----------------------------------- || 2 ||

iti | sārasaṃgrahe -

prāgvattīrtha samāvāhya mūlamantreṇa tatra ca |
saṃyojya netramantreṇa puṣpaṃ nyasya śikhāṇunā || 1 ||

pradarśya gālinīmudrāṃ mudrayā dhenusaṃjñayā |
amṛtīkṛtya vidhivat sudhābījena sādhakaḥ || 2 ||

dhyātveṣṭadevatāṃ tatra sakalīkṛtya deśikaḥ |
aṅganyāsena cāstreṇa kalayecca diśo daśa || 3 ||

netramantreṇa saṃvīkṣya mudrayā śaṅkhasaṃjñayā |
avaṣṭabhya (guṇṭhya) taduddipya mudrayā yonirūpayā || 4 ||

p. 167) gandhapuṣpādibhistatra pūjayediṣṭadevatām |
ṣaḍaṅgāni ca sampūjya mantrayenmūlamantrataḥ || 5 ||

aṣṭakṛtvastataścārghyaṃ chādayenmatsyamudrayā |

iti | nāradīye - vīkṣaṇaṃ netramantreṇa na cenmūlena mantravit | iti | mūleneti pañcāṅgaparaṃ tatra netramantrābhāvāt | atrāpi sarvatra tattadaṅgamantrāṇāmevopādānaṃ hṛdayādipadairiti aṅgarūpaiḥ |
kavacenāvaguṇṭhyeti tattanmudrayeti śeṣaḥ | sārasaṃgrahe - tacchaṅkhasthaṃ jalaṃ kiñcit kumbhatoye vinikṣipet iti | śāradātilake :

arghyasyottarataḥ kāryaṃ pādyaṃ sācamanīyakam |
madhuparkaṃ ca saṃsthāpya trikoṇeṣu yathākramam || 1 ||

ekaikapātraṃ mantreṇa hyaṣṭakṛtvo'bhimantrayet |

iti | uttaratantre taddayāt kāṃsyapātreṇa raukmaśvetabhavena vā | iti | śvetaṃ rūpyam | vārāhapurāṇe -

paramaṃ yatparaṃ dhāma madhusaṃjñaṃ taducyate |
tadāpyate yadā tena madhuparkaḥ sadā smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

iti | śāradāyām -

dakṣiṇe prokṣaṇīpātramādhāyādbhiḥ prapūrayet |
kiñcidarghyāmbu saṃgṛhya prokṣaṇyambhasi nikṣipet || 1 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre - punarācamanīyārthaṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpayettataḥ | iti |
prapañcasāre -

gandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapāḥ |
dūrvā ceti kramādarghyadravyāṣṭakamudīritam || 1 ||

iti | akṣatāstaṇḍulāḥ | nāradapañcarātre viṣṇorarghyamuktam -

siddhārthakāstilā dūrvāḥ sayavāstilataṇḍulāḥ |
toyakṣīraghṛtopetamidamarghyamudāhṛtam ||

iti | siddhārthāḥ sarṣapāḥ | dūrvāḥ patratrayānvitāḥ | patratrayānvitā dūrvāḥ praśastā arghyakarmaṇi | iti somaśambhuvacanāt | prapañcasāre :

pādyaṃ śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntābhirucyate |
jātīlavaṅgakakkolairmatamācamanīyakam ||

jātī jātīphalam | tathācamanapātre'pi dadyājjātīphalaṃ mune |
ityagastyasaṃhitāvacanāt | jātīphalādīni cūrṇitāni deyāni | cūrṇayitvā yathānyāyaṃ dadyādācamanīyakam | iti phetkāriṇītantravacanāt | liṅgapurāṇe

kuśāgrāṇyakṣatāścaiva yavavrīhitilāni ca |
ājyasiddhārthapuṣpāṇi bhasitaṃ cārghyapātrake || 1 ||

kuśapuṣpayavavrīhibahumūlatamālakam |
dāpayet prokṣaṇīpātre bhasitaṃ praṇavena ca || 2 ||

uśīraṃ candanaṃ caiva pādye caiva prakalpayet |
jātīkakkolakarpūrabahumūlatamālakam || 3 ||

cūrṇayitvā yathānyāyaṃ kṣipedācamanīyakam |
bahumūlaṃ dūrvā |

sahasraparamā devi śatamūlā śatāṃkurā |
sarvaṃ haratu me pāpaṃ dūrvā duḥsvapnanāśinī || 1 ||

śataśabdasya bahutvavācakatvāt | prapañcasāre - śuddhābhiradbhirvihitaṃ punarācamanīyakam | ityatra śuddhābhirityukterjātyādi na deyamityavagamyate |
arghyādidravyālābhe tu śaunakaḥ eṣāmabhāve puṣpādi tattadbhāvanayā kṣipet | iti | mantratantraprakāśe - dravyābhāve pradātavyāḥ kṣālitāstaṇḍulāḥ śubhāḥ | iti | bhāsitaṃ tu śivapūjāyāmeva | ādrācāre (ādyābhāve) tu anukalpāstatpramāṇavacanāni ca tatprayoge pradarśyante ||

atha pātrāsādanaprayogaḥ :

tatrādau śuddhodakakalaśasthāpanamatra kālīmate prathamataḥ śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā tadanantaraṃ kalaśasthāpanaṃ vidheyam | kulārṇave :

śaṅkhasya vāmabhāge tu kalaśasthāpanaṃ bhavet |
maṇḍale sthāpayet kumbhaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tathā || 1 ||

tāmraṃ bhūmimayaṃ vāpi yadvā lohajavarjitam |

iti | kādimate tu ādau kumbhaṃ tathā śaṅkhamityādirītyā vidheyam idaṃ tu dīkṣāyāṃ vaiparītyaṃ bodhyam |

p. 168) atra yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryamiti | svavāmabhāge trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ viracya pāśupatāstreṇa tanmaṇḍalaṃ prokṣya oṃ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti trikoṇe oṃ akhaṇḍamaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti ṣaṭkoṇe oṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya nama iti vṛtte oṃ sarvatovyāpakamaṇḍalāya nama iti caturasre iti | koṇeṣu kāmarūpapīṭhāya nama iti trikoṇe pūrṇagiripīṭhāya nama iti ṣaṭkoṇe oṃ jālandharapīṭhāya nama iti vṛtte oṃ uḍiyānapīṭhāya nama iti caturasre - iti sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇe mūlavidyāyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni trikoṇakoṇeṣu mūlavidyāyāḥ kūṭatrayaṃ madhye sampūrṇamūlavidyāṃ punarvyastasamastakūṭairmaṇḍalacatuṣṭayaṃ sarvameva pūjayet | tataḥ pāśupatāstreṇa suvarṇādinirmitamādhāraṃ prakṣālya maṇḍalopari saṃsthāpya oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ maṃ dharmapradadaśakalātmane vahnimaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ kalaśādhārāya namaḥ iti tadupari sampūjya tatra vahnerdaśa kalā vṛttākāreṇa pūjayet | 4 yaṃ dhūmrārciṣe namaḥ 4 raṃ ūṣmāyai namaḥ 4 laṃ jvalinyai namaḥ 4 vaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ 4 śaṃ visphuliṅginyai namaḥ 4 ṣaṃ suśriyai namaḥ 4 saṃ surūpāyai namaḥ 4 haṃ kapilāyai namaḥ 4 laṃ havyavahāye namaḥ 4 kṣaṃ kavyavahāyai namaḥ iti sampūjya abhayeṣṭakarā raktā āgneyo dharmadāḥ kalāḥ iti rītyā dhyātvā vahneḥ kalā ihāgacchatāgacchateti krameṇāvāhya vahnikalānāṃ prāṇā iha prāṇā ityādyamuṣyapadasthānayojitaprāṇapratiṣṭhāvidyayā tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya tadupari hemādinirmitaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ raktavastragrīvaṃ raktacandanacarcitaṃ pāśupatāstreṇa prakṣālitaṃ kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya tatra 4 aṃ arthapradadvādaśakalātmane sūryamaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ kalaśāya namaḥ iti sampūjya sūryasya dvādaśakalā vṛttākāreṇa pūjayet | 4 kaṃbhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ 4 khaṃbaṃ tāpinyai namaḥ 4 gaṃphaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ 4 ghaṃ paṃ marīcyai namaḥ 4 ṅaṃ naṃ jvālinyai namaḥ 4 caṃdhaṃ rucyai namaḥ 4 chaṃdaṃ suṣumnāyai namaḥ 4 jaṃthaṃ bhogadāyai namaḥ 4 jhaṃtaṃ viśvāyai namaḥ aṃṇaṃ bodhinyai namaḥ 4 ṭaṃḍhaṃ dhāriṇyai namaḥ 4 ṭhaṃḍaṃ kṣamāyai namaḥ iti sampūjya abhayeṣṭakarāḥ pītāḥ saurā arthapradāḥ kalāḥ iti rītyā dhyātvā prāgvattāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya tanmadhye vilomamātṛkāsahitāṃ mūlavidyāmuccaran śuddhodakamāpūryaṃ 4 uṃ kāmapradaṣoḍaśakalātmane somamaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ kalaśāmṛtāya namaḥ iti sampūjya somasya ṣoḍaśa kalā vṛttākāreṇa pūjayet | 4 aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ 4 āṃ mānadāyai namaḥ 4 iṃ pūṣāyai namaḥ 4 īṃ tuṣṭyai namaḥ 4 uṃ puṣṭyai namaḥ 4 ūṃ ratyai namaḥ 4 ṛṃ dhṛtyai namaḥ 4 ṝṃ śaśinyai namaḥ 4 ḷṃ candrikāyai namaḥ 4 ḹṃ kāntyai namaḥ 4 eṃ jyotsnāyai namaḥ 4 aiṃ śrīyai namaḥ 4 oṃ prītyai namaḥ 4 auṃ aṅgadāyai namaḥ 4 aṃ pūrṇāyai namaḥ 4 aḥ pūrṇāmṛtāyai namaḥ iti sampūjya abhayeṣṭakarāḥ śvetāḥ saumyāḥ kāmapradāḥ kalāḥ iti krameṇa dhyātvā prāgvattāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya tanmadhye'dhibindvakṣatagajāśvarathyāvalmīkasaṅgamahradagokulamṛdaḥ kāñcanagoghṛtagodhūmadūrvārocanasarvauṣadhīḥ saṃsthāpya 4 agnaye namaḥ 4 brahmaṇe namaḥ 4 bhavānyai namaḥ 4 gajavaktrāya namaḥ 4 mahoragāya namaḥ 4 skandāya namaḥ 4 bhānave namaḥ 4 mātṛgaṇebhyo namaḥ 4 dikpālebhyo namaḥ 4 navagrahebhyo namaḥ iti tajjale sampūjya tanmadhye gandhāṣṭakaṃ nikṣipya tatra 4 vaṃ varuṇāya namaḥ iti varuṇaṃ pañcopacārairārāghya

sarve samudrāḥ saritaḥ sarāṃsi ca nadā hradāḥ |
āyāntu yajamānasya duritakṣayakārakāḥ || 1 ||

iti | kromityaṃkuśamudrayā tīrthānyākṛṣya |

gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati |
narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || 1 ||

ityāvāhyāvāhanādiparamīkaraṇāntā mudrāḥ pradarśya mūlamantreṇa vīkṣyāstreṇa prokṣya tenaiva kuśaistriḥ santāḍya kavacenāvaguṇṭhya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya tanmukhe pañca pallavānnikṣipya

kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭhe rudraḥ samāśritaḥ |
mūle tasya sthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ sthitāḥ || 1 ||

kukṣau tu sāgarāḥ sarve saptadvīpā vasundharā |
ṛgvedo'tha yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo hyatharvaṇaḥ || 2 ||

aṅgaiśca sahitā sarve kalaśa tu samāśritāḥ |

iti dhyātvā tadupari uddharaṇīsahitapidhānapātraṃ saṃsthāpya sūkṣmavastreṇācchādayet iti śuddhodakakalaśasthāpanavidhiḥ ||

p. 169) atra kṣīrakalaśasthāpanavidhistu śuddhodakakalaśasthāpanavadeva bodhyaḥ || tato dūtīpātracatuṣṭayaṃ gṛhītvā kulagehe gatvā tatra dūtīyajanaṃ vidhivadācaryya tadutpannakuṇḍagolākhyaṃ dravyaṃ gopyenaikaikasminpātre kṛtvā tadānīya svāgre sthāpayitvā tatraivādyādicatuṣṭayamapi pṛthakpṛthakpātracatuṣṭaye saṃsthāpya pañcapātrasthadravyapañcakasya saṃskāraṃ kuryāt | tadyathā -

tatrādāvādyasya saṃskāraḥ :

ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam |
kacodbhavāṃ | brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham || 1 ||

sūryamaṇḍalasambhūte varuṇālayasambhave |
amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || 2 ||

vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi |
tena satyena me devi brahmahatyāṃ vyapohatu || 3 ||

oṃ 4 vāṃvīṃvūṃvaiṃvauṃvaḥ brahmaśāpavimocikāyai sudhādevyai namaḥ iti tadupari daśadhā japet | 4 hrīṃśrīṃkrāṃkrīṃkrūṃkraiṃkrauṃkraḥ brahmaśāpaṃ vimocaya amṛtaṃ (srāvaya srāvaya) svāhā iti daśadhā japet |
tato mūlavidyāṃ taduparyaṣṭadhā japedityādyaśuddhiḥ || atha dvitīyaśodhanam 4 oṃ prātadviṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ | yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣvadhikṣayanti bhuvanāni viśvā || 4 oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt iti tadupari daśadhā prajapya mūlavidyāmapi daśadhā japediti dvitīyaśodhanam || atha tṛtīyaśodhanam 4 oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivarddhanam | urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt iti tadupari daśadhā prajapya mūlamantramapi daśadhā japediti tṛtīyaśodhanam || atha caturthaśodhanam :

kṛsaraṃ maṇḍalākāraṃ candrabimbanibhaṃ śubham |
carukaṃ ca manohari śarkarādyaiśca pūritam || 1 ||

pūjākāle devatāyā mudraiṣā parikīrtitā |

tacchodhanaṃ tu 4 oṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ | divīva cakṣurātatam || tadviprāso vipanyavo jāgṛvāṃsaḥ samindhate |
viṣṇoryataparamaṃ padam || iti tadupari daśadhā prajapya mūlavidyāmapi daśadhā japediti caturthaśodhanam || atha pañcamaśodhanam 4 oṃ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi śukraśāpaṃ pramocaya amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya amṛtaṃ kuru kuru svāhā iti tadupari daśadhā prajapya mūlavidyāmapi daśadhā japet iti pañcamaśuddhiḥ || eva sāmānyataḥ pañcadravyāṇi saṃśodhya ghaṭādipātreṣu nikṣipya viśiṣya dvitīyavāraṃ śodhayet | tato devīpūjānte ātmasamarpaṇasamaye tṛtīyavāraṃ śodhayitvātmasamarpaṇaṃ kuryāt | tacca śrīgurumukhādavagantavyam |

taduktaṃ kulārṇave -

āsavaṃ palalaṃ matsyaṃ mudrā golotthameva ca |
etāni pañcadravyāṇi tridhā saṃśodhayettataḥ || 1 ||

śuddhyanti nānyathā devi na ceduktaṃ prayāti ca |

iti | triprakāraśodhanaṃ na cet uktaṃ śrutismṛtipurāṇādau uktametatpañcadravyasaṃsargaprayuktadoṣaṃ prayāti prāpnotītyarthaḥ |
dūtīyāgavidhistu sthūlapaddhatyādau boddhavyaḥ | svayambhūśodhanaṃ tu golotthaśodhanavat jñeyam || atha samayāśodhanaṃ kulārṇave :

saṃvidāsavayormadhye saṃvideva garīyasī |
saṃvitprayogaḥ kartavyaḥ pūjādau sādhakottamaiḥ || 1 ||

kartavyā ca mahāpūjā karaṇīyāsuniścitaiḥ |

iti | ayaṃ prayogaḥ kulīnaiḥ sarvatra pūjādau kartavyaḥ | anyatrāpi : ānandena vinā bhraṃśo na ca tṛpyanti devatāḥ | iti | sā ca brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā : iti caturvidhā śuklaraktapītakṛṣṇapuṣpabhedaiḥ | tāsāṃ śuddhyastu :

saṃvide brahmasambhūte brahmaputri sadānaghe |
bhairavāṇāṃ ca tṛptyarthaṃ pavitrā bhava sarvadā || 1 ||

oṃ brāhmayai namaḥ svāhā iti tadupari daśadhā prajapya mūlamantramapyaṣṭadhā japediti brāhmīśuddhiḥ ||

p. 170) siddhimūlakare devi mūlabodhaprabodhini |
rājaputravaśaṅkāri śatrukaṇṭhatriśūlini || 1 ||

aiṃ kṣatriyāyai namaḥ svāhā iti daśadhā prajapya mūlamapyaṣṭadhā japet : iti kṣatriyāśuddhiḥ ||

ajñānendhanadīpāgre jñānāgre jñānarūpiṇi |
ānandādyāhutiṃ matvā samyajjñānaṃ prayaccha me || 1 ||

hrīṃvaiśyāyai namaḥ svāhā iti daśadhā prajapya mūlamapyaṣṭadhā japediti vaiśyāśuddhiḥ ||

namasyāmi namasyāmi yogamārgapradarśini |
trailokyavijaye mātaḥ samādhiphaladā bhava || 1 ||

śrīṃ śūdrāyai namaḥ svāhā iti daśadhā prajapya mūlamaṣṭadhā japediti śudddhāśuddhiḥ || atha sāmānyataḥ sarvāsāṃ śodhanaprakārastu mūlena vīkṣyāstreṇa prokṣya tenaiva kuśadūrvādinā triḥ santāḍya kavacenāvaguṇṭhya vamiti amṛtīkṛtya 4 oṃ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtamākarṣaya tvaṃ siddhiṃ dehi svāhā iti tadupari daśadhā prajapya mūlamaṣṭadhā japet | taduparyāvāhanādidaśamudrāḥ pradarśya śuddhodakakalaśasthāpanavat kalaśasthāpanaṃ vidhāya vijayāmṛtenāpūryaṃ cakrakalāpūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ śuddhodakakalaśasthāpanavadeva vidhāya digbandhacchoṭikātālatrayapūrvakaṃ pārṣṇighātakarāsphoṭanasamudañcitavaktraiḥ pātālabhūnabholīnān vighnānnirasya mūlamantreṇa saptadhā brahmarandhre tarpayitvā sahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyavartinaṃ śrīguruṃ saṅketavidyayā śrīgurupādukāvidyānte śrīgurupādukāṃ tarpayāmīti tridhā saṃtarpya mūlānte śrīparadevatāṃ tarpayāmīti tattvamudrayā mūladevīṃ tridhā tarpayitvā 4 mūlaṃ aiṃvadavada vāgvādini mama jihvāgre sthirībhava sarvasattvavaśaṅkari svāhā : iti mantramuccaran kalaśāt pātrāntareṇa gṛhītaṃ vijayāmṛtaṃ svayaṃ prāśya kalaśoparyuddharaṇīyuktapātreṇācchādya tatsarvaṃ sūkṣmavastreṇa cchādayediti vijayākalaśasthāpanavidhiḥ || athānukalpadravyāṇi kulārṇave :

ādyābhāve tu vaṭakaṃ jale saṃyojya pūjayet |
satakraṃ vaṭakaṃ vāpi saṃgṛhya ca vicakṣaṇaḥ || 1 ||

guḍamiśreṇa takreṇa tena vā madhubhājinā |
sauvīreṇāthavā kuryādetatkarma na lopayet || 2 ||

dvitīyābhāve laśunamārdrakaṃ nāgaraṃ tu vā |
ādhāya pūjayeddevīmanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

iti | vīratantre -

lavaṇārdrakapiṇyākagodhūmamāṣapañcakam |
laśunaṃ ca maheśāni dvitīyapratinidhau smṛtam || 1 ||

tṛtīyāderabhāve tu yojayedetadeva hi |

iti | caturthādyanukalpastu nāsti | pañcamādyanukalpastvaparājitāpuṣpaṃ hayāripuṣpaṃ ca samānīya candanādināparājitāpuṣpamāpūrya hayārikusumaṃ tatra saṃyojyobhayaṃ śivaśaktisamāyogatvena paricintya kuladravyotpattiṃ vibhāvya tadupari yathāśaktyā nijavidyāṃ japitvā tatkusumadvayaṃ viśeṣārghyamadhye nikṣipet | anyānyapi kṣīrādīnyanukalpadravyāṇi yathādhikāramavadheyāni || atha kālīmatarītyā sāmānyārghyasthāpanam :

tatra svavāmāgre trikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ candanādinā yathāsaṃbhavadravyeṇa rajobhirjalena vā viracya pāśupatāstreṇa tanmaṇḍalaṃ saṃprokṣya oṃ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti trikoṇamadhye evaṃ koṇatraye vṛtte caturasre ca oṃ akhaṇḍamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | oṃ pūrṇamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | oṃ sarvatovyāpakamaṇḍalāya nama iti maṇḍalaṃ sampūjya pāśupatāstreṇa suvarṇādinirmitamādhāraṃ prakṣālya maṇḍalopari saṃsthāpya maṃ dharmapradadaśakalātmane vahnimaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ śaṅkhādhārāya namaḥ iti śaṅkhādhāraṃ sampūjya vahnirūpamādhāraṃ vicintya punaḥ pāśupatāstreṇa śaṅkha prakṣālyādhāropari saṃsthāpya aṃ arthapradadvādaśakalātmane sūryamaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ śaṅkhapātrāya namaḥ iti śaṅkhaṃ sampūjya sūryarūpaṃ śaṅkhaṃ saṃcintya vilomamātṛkāṃ mūlataddinanityāvidyāsahitāmuccaran śuddhatoyena tribhāgaṃ śaṅkhaṃ pūrayedbhāgamekaṃ viśeṣapūraṇārthamavaśeṣayet |
tataḥ oṃ kāmapradaṣoḍaśakalātmane somamaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ śaṅkhāmṛtāya namaḥ iti jalamadhye sampūjya tajjalaṃ candrarūpaṃ vicintya sugandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilaśvetasarṣapadadhidūrvādīni śaṅkhajale vinyasya pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni karaspṛṣṭāni te rave | tena satyena me deva tīrthaṃ dehi divākara || iti sūryamaṇḍalādaṃkuśamudrayā

p. 171) tīrthānyākṛṣya śaṅkhajale vinyasya gaṅge ca yamune ceti tīrthānyāvāhya āvāhanādidaśamudrāḥ pradarśya pañcopacāraistāni sampūjya vaṣaḍiti gālinīmudrāṃ pradarśyaṃ vauṣaḍiti vīkṣya humityavaguṇṭhya agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca mūlavidyāyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya tathaiva ṣaḍaṅgamudrāḥ pradarśyaṃ dakṣāṃguṣṭhaṃ jale nikṣipya matsyamudrayācchādya jalaṃ spṛśan mūlavidyāmaṣṭadhā prajapya nārācamudrayā pāśupatāstreṇa saṃrakṣya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya aimiti yonimudrāṃ pradarśya śrīmiti śaṅkhamudrāṃ phaṭ iti cakramudrāṃ hrīmiti paramīkaraṇamudrāṃ ca pradarśyaṃ tajjalaṃ tejomayaṃ vicintayet iti śaṅkhasthāpanam || atra kādimatānusāreṇa pradhānakalaśasāmānyaviśeṣapātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaprakāramagre lekhiṣyāmi śrīpātrasthāpanamapi vakṣyāmi | śaktyādi pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ tu sāmānyapātravadeva | viśeṣastu viśeṣārghyabinduṃ dattvā tattanmantreṇa daśadhā daśadhā prajapet | śaktipātraṃ bālayā gurupātraṃ gurupādukāvidyayā bhogapātraṃ samaṣṭividyayā sarveṣāṃ balipātrāṇāmabhimantraṇaṃ tattaddevatāmantraiḥ aṅgapātraṃ ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīmantrairvīrapātraṃ kāmarājena guhyapātraṃ vāgbhavena yoginīpātraṃ navacakreśvarīvidyābhiḥ sakṛtsakṛdātmapātramātmāṣṭākṣareṇa prokṣaṇīpātraṃ mūlaṣaḍaṅgamantrairdūtīpātracatuṣṭayaṃ bālayaivābhimantrayet | taduktaṃ śrīkulārṇave :

śaktipātraṃ varārohe daśadhā prajapet sudhīḥ |
kareṇācchādya dakṣeṇa kumārīṃ tripureśvarīm || 1 ||

tathaiva gurupātraṃ ca pādukāvidyayā śive |
samaṣṭividyayā devi bhogapātre'bhimantraṇam || 2 ||

manubhirbalidevīnāṃ tatpātrāṇāṃ sureśvari |
ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīmantrairaṅgapātraṃ sakṛtsakṛt || 3 ||

vīrapātraṃ mahādevi kāmarājena suvrate |
guhyapātraṃ tu kuṇḍanyā bījena parameśvari || 4 ||

navacakreśvarībhiśca yoginīpātramambike |
ātmāṣṭākṣaramantreṇa cātmapātraṃ maheśvari || 5 ||

vidyāṣaḍaṅgamantraiśca prokṣaṇīpātramadrije |
kūmāryaiva maheśāni dūtīpātracatuṣṭayam || 6 ||

ityādipramāṇavacanāni tattattantroktāni bodhyāni |
tathaivārghyādipañcapātrāṇāmapi tattaddevatātmakamantrairabhimantraṇaṃ bodhyam | yattu arghyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgamūlābhyāṃ saṃsādhya vidhivadyajet |
ityādikramastu saṃkṣepapūjāyāṃ jñeyaḥ | sa kramastu prāgvanmaṇḍalaṃ vilikhya tatrākṣataiḥ sampūjya tatra kṣālitamādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya taṃ vahnirūpaṃ vicintya tadupari astrakṣālitamarghyādi saṃsthāpya pātraṃ sūryarūpaṃ vicintya sampūjya tasmin mūlavidyāsahitavilomamātṛkāmuccaran jalenāpūryaṃ tajjalaṃ candrarūpaṃ vicintya sampūjya tasmin prāgvat pātrapañcake pṛthakpṛthak śodhitaṃ dravyapañcakaṃ krameṇa nikṣipya ṣaḍaṅgamantrairdaśadhā agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvityādikrameṇākṣataiḥ sampūjya śrīvidyāyāṃ tārtīyakūṭamanyatra tattaddevatāmantrai daśadhā prajapya tajjalaṃ tejorūpaṃ vicintayet | iti kādimate saṃkṣepataḥ pātrāsādanam ||

vidyātārtīyakūṭena mūladevyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ |
daśadhā japapūjābhyāmarghyaṃ saṃsādhyapūjayet || 1 ||

iti kādimatavacanāt | vastutastvayamāpatkalpaḥ mukhyapūjāyāmāpatkalpo garhitastatra mukhyakalpa eva sādhīyān || kumārīpūjane'rghyādipañcapātrāṇāmabhimantraṇaṃ bālayaiva mālāpūjāvidhau tu prāsādena akṣarauṣadhipūjane pañcabhūtamantraiḥ pañcāyatanapūjāyāmapi tattatpātrāṇi tattanmantraireva pañcāśanmithunapūjāyāṃ ca mātṛkayā dhātudaivatapūjāyāṃ bhairavyā kālanityāyajane tattaddinanityāvidyayā pustakapūjāyāṃ tu prāsādenaiva agnipūjāyāṃ tanmantreṇaiva dampatīsuvāsinīyoginīnāṃ yajanādiṣu bālayaivābhimantraṇaṃ kuryāt | uddharaṇopidhānānāmapi pāśupatāstreṇa kṣālanaṃ tatraivābhimantraṇam | naivedyapātrādibhogyavastūnāṃ pātrāṇāṃ tattaddevatāmūlamantraṣaḍaṅgamantreṣūktāstramantreṇa kṣālanaṃ tenaivābhimantraṇaṃ ca | idaṃ sarvaṃ gurutaḥ śāstraśca jñātvā pūjāyāṃ yojanīyamiti |
nāravaiśvāmitrākṣarauṣadhicūrṇaghaṭitamantranakṣatravṛkṣotthatādṛśayonyu tthapātrāṇāṃ saṃskāraḥ prāguktasaṃkṣepakalparītyaiva jñeyasteṣu saṃskārabāhulye prayojanābhāvāt | siddhadravyāṇāṃ saṃskāraḥ pratidinaṃ vidheyaḥ | anyadinasaṃskṛtadravyamanyadinapūjāyāṃ garhitaṃ svayambhūkusumasya tu saṃskṛtasya punaranyadine saṃskāro nāsti || taduktaṃ kulārṇave :

svayambhūkusumaṃ samyak śodhayitvā tu deśikaḥ |
nikṣipettena pūjāyāṃ devyāḥ saṃmīlanena ca || 1 ||

p. 172) tena prītā mahādevī sarvasiddhiṃ dadāti ca |
anyāni siddhadravyāṇi pratyahaṃ śodhayedbudhaḥ || 2 ||

ekasmin divase śuddhamanyasmin garhitaṃ bhavet |

ityetena siddhadravyāṇi svayambhūkusumarahitāni pratyahaṃ pūjāyāṃ navīnānyeva praśastānītyarthaḥ | atha yantralekhanadravyasya śodhanam : tatra kastūryagurukarpūrakuṇḍagolodbhavadravyakesaraguḍacandanasvayambhū- kusumātmakāṣṭadravyāṇyekasmin pātre saṃsthāpyāmṛteśvarīdīpinīvidyābhyāṃ saptavāramabhimantrayet | taduktaṃ bhairavītantre :

kastūryagurukarpūragolotthaṃ jāṅgalaṃ guḍam |
malayotthaṃ mahādevi svayambhūkusumaṃ tathā || 1 ||

sarvamekatra saṃyojya dīpinyāmṛtavidyayā |
pṛthakpṛthak saptavāraṃ hastaṃ dattvābhimantrayet || 2 ||

tena śuddhaṃ bhaveddravyaṃ tena dravyeṇa vai likhet |

iti | atra golotthaṃ svayambhūkusumaṃ ca prāgvatpātrāntareṇa śodhitameva grāhyam ||

atha kālīmatarītyā kalaśādisthāpanam : tatra svavāmāgre vakṣyamāṇaviśeṣārghyamaṇḍalavat maṇḍalaṃ viracya tathaiva sampūjya tatra vakṣyamāṇavidhinā kṣālitamādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya tathaiva sampūjya suvarṇādiracitaṃ kalaśaṃ dhūpavāsitaṃ huṁ huṁ brahmāṇḍacaṣakāya svāhā iti vāmakareṇa prakṣālitaṃ aiṃ sandīpini jvālāmālini hrīṃ iti sandīpinīvidyayā yonimudrayā sandīpitaṃ kavacenāvaguṇṭhitaṃ oṃ namaḥ hrīṃ namaḥ kṣaṃ namaḥ haṃ namaḥ saḥ namaḥ - iti vinyasya pañcamantrān oṃ 3 śrīmahātripurasundaryā mahākalaśaṃ sthāpayāmi - iti tatra kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya tatra vakṣyamāṇaviśeṣārghyapātravat sūryakalāntaṃ sampūjya tatra vakṣyamāṇavidhinaiva karpūrādisuvāsitā paryuṣitaparisrutāpayaḥ samāpūrya tatrābjādikaṃ nikṣipya tanmadhye viśeṣārghye vakṣyamāṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vibhāvya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā somakalāntaṃ sampūjya taccaturasraṃ paritaḥ oṃ 3 hsakhapreṃ pathikadevatābhyo huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ |
oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ grāmacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hasakhaphreṃ krodhacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hasakhaphreṃ dṛṣṭicaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hasakhaphreṃ sparśacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ sṛṣṭicaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ ghaṭacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ tapanavedhacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ nindā (ṣa) caṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ sarvajanadṛṣṭisparśacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ paśupāśacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | iti svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena pūjayet | ityevaṃ daśa doṣānnirasya oṃ 3 kāṃkīṃkūṃkaiṃkauṃkaḥ vikāraśoṣiṇi asya vikārān hanahana svāhā - iti hetumadhye sampūjya

svādiṣṭhayādibhiḥ pūrvabhṛgbhiḥ pañcabhirāyataḥ |
viṣṇuryoniṃ trayeṇaiva tribhiṣṭvāditrayeṇa ca || 1 ||

imaṃ ma iti ca dvābhyāṃ tā mandetyekayā tathā |
śroṇāmeketi caikena śukraśāpaṃ vimocayet || 2 ||

iti kulārṇavavacanāduktapañcadaśamantraiḥ sakṛtsakṛdabhimantrayet | mantrāstu ṛgvede yathā svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayā pavasya soma dhārayā | indrāya pātave sutaḥ || 1 ||

rakṣohā viśvacarṣaṇirabhi yonimayohatam | druṇā sadhasthamāsadat || 2 ||

varivodhātamo bhava maṃhiṣṭho vṛtrahantamaḥ | parṣi rādho maghonām || 3 ||

abhyarṣa mahānāṃ devānāṃ vītimandhasā | abhi vājamuta śravaḥ || 4 ||

tvāmacchā carāmasi tadidarthaṃ divedive | indo tve na āśasaḥ || 5 || (9 | 1 | 1-5)

viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayastu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu |
āsiñcatu prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te || 1 ||

garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati |
garbhaṃ te aśvinau devāvādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || 2 ||

hiraṇyayī araṇī yaṃ nirmathato aśvinā |
taṃ te garbhaṃ havāmahe daśame māsi sūtave || 3 || (10 | 184 | 1-3)

tribhiṣṭvaṃ deva savitarvarṣiṣṭhaiḥ soma dhāmabhiḥ |
agne dakṣaiḥ punīhi naḥ || 1 ||

punantu māṃ devajanāḥ punantu vasavo dhiyā |
viśvedevāḥ punīta māṃ jātavedaḥ punīhi mā || 2 ||

prapyāpayasva prasyandasva soma viśvebhiraṃśubhiḥ |
devebhya uttamaṃ haviḥ || 3 || (9 | 67 | 6-28)

p. 173) imaṃ me gaṅge yamune sarasvati śutudristomaṃ sacatā paruṣṇyā |
asiknyā marudvṛdhe vitastayārjīkīye śṛṇuhyā suṣomayā || 1 || (10 | 75 | 5)

sitāsite sarite yatra saṅgate tarāplutāso vivamutpatanti |
ye vai tanvaṃ visṛjanti dhīrāste janāso'mṛtatvaṃ bhajante || 2 || (10 | 40 | 13)

tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa ādhattaṃ rayiṃ sahavīraṃ vavasyave |
kṛtaṃ tīrthaṃ suprayāṇaṃ śubhaspatī sthāṇuṃ patheṣṭhāmapa durmatiṃ hatam || 3 ||

śroṇāmekamudakaṃ gāmavājati māsamekaḥ piṃśati sūnayābhṛtam |
ā nimracaḥ śakṛdeko apābharat kiṃsvit putrebhyaḥ pitarā upāvatuḥ || 4 || (1 |16 |
1 | 10)

ityabhimantrya oṃ 3 hrāṃhrīṃhūṃvūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ amṛte amṛtādbhave amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtasvarūpiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya śukraśāpāt sudhāṃ mocaya mocaya mocikāyai namaḥ | oṃ 3 jūṃsaḥ svāhā iti vidyayāṣṭavāramabhimantrya oṃ 3 siddhāyai namaḥ oṃ 3 raktāyai namaḥ oṃ 3 śuklāyai namaḥ oṃ 3 utpalāyai namaḥ iti caturasrasya caturdikṣu prādakṣiṇyena svāgrāditaḥ sampūjya madhyatrikoṇaṃ viśeṣārghyaṃ vakṣyamāṇarūpaṃ vibhāvya oṃ 3 hasakṣamalavarayūṁ ānanda bhairavāya vauṣaṭ ānandabhairavaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ | oṃ 3 sahakṣamalavarayīṃ ānandabhairavyai vaṣaṭ ānandabhairavīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ | evaṃ sarvatra | oṃ 3 surānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ0 oṃ 3 surānandabhairavyai vaṣaṭ surānandabhairavīśrī0 | oṃ 3 amṛtānandabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 amṛtānandabhairavyai0 oṃ 3 taruṇānandabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 taruṇānandabhairavyai0 oṃ 3 unmanānandabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 unmanānandabhairavyai0 oṃ 3 jñānānandabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 jñānānandabhairavyai0 oṃ 3 muktyānandabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 muktyānandabhairavyai0 oṃ 3 paramānandabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 paramānandabhairavyai0 oṃ 3 kālabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 kālabhairavyai0 - iti bhairavamithunanavakaṃ madhye dikṣu ca sampūjya santarpya mūlavidyayā vīkṣaṇamudrayā saṃvīkṣyāstramantreṇa prokṣya astramantreṇa kuśaistri saṃtāḍya kavacamantreṇābhyukṣyāghrāya vāmanāsārandhreṇa praviśya brahmarandhraṃ gatvā tatrasthaciccandramaṇḍalamadhyagataparamāmṛtavāridhau militvātanmayena rājadantavivarāt netramārgeṇa vinirgataṃ tajjalaṃ vibhāvya saṃrodhanamudrayā saṃrudhya kavacamantreṇāvaguṇthanamudrayāvaguṇṭhya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya paramīkaraṇamudrayā paramīkṛtya tatra devīṃ dhyātvā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sampūjya mūlavidyayāṣṭavāramabhimantrya oṃ 3 namo bhagavati māheśvari vāruṇījalamūrtaye ūrdhvabindugrāhiṇi mahālakṣmīśvariparamadhāmni paramākāśabhāsuri somasūryāgnibhakṣiṇi āgacchāgaccha viśa viśa svabhogadravyaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā iti tatkalaśādbinduṃ vāmāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ dhṛtadvitīyakhaṇḍenādāyorddhvamutkṣipet | tataḥ kalaśavadanaṃ pātrāntareṇācchādyoddharaṇapātramādāya vāmakare nidhāya oṃ 3 amoghāyai namaḥ oṃ 3 sūkṣmāyai0 oṃ 3 ānandāyai0 oṃ 3 śāntyai namaḥ iti śakticatuṣṭayaṃ vāmakarasthāpātre sampūjya kumbhasyācchādanapātrasyopari sthāpayediti kalaśasthāpanaṃ vidhāya tataḥ kalaśadakṣiṇabhāge śoddhodakena caturasravṛttatrikoṇātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ candanādiliptabhūmau vahannāsāpuṭādhvanā tritāramuccaran nirmāya praṇavatritārādinamontayā mūlavidyayā trikoṇamadhhyaṃ sampūjya kūṭatrayeṇa triṣu koṇoṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena sampūjya caturasre agnīśanir-ṛtivāyavyakoṇeṣu hṛdayādyaṅgacatuṣṭayaṃ madhye netraṃ prāgādicaturdikṣu astramiti ṣaḍaṅgamantraiḥ sampūjya tatra mūlena kṣālitamādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ prathamakūṭamuccārya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya dharmapradadaśakalātmane śrīparadevatāyāḥ sāmānyārghyādhārāya namaḥ iti sampūjya (tatra vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa vahnerdaśa kalāḥ sampūjya tatrāstreṇa kṣālitaṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ dvitīyakūṭamuccārya aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya arthapradadvādaśakalātmane śrīparadevatāyāḥ sāmānyārghyapātrāya namaḥ iti pātraṃ sampūjya) tatra vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa sūryasya dvādaśa kalāḥ sampūjya gandhādisuvāsitaśuddhatoyena praṇavatritāramūlavidyānte vilomamātṛkāmuccaraṃstatpātramāpūrya oṃ 3 tṛtīyakūṭaṃ oṃ somamaṇḍalāya

p. 174) kāmapradaṣoḍaśakalātmane śrīparadevatāyāḥ sāmānyārghyāmṛtāya namaḥ iti jalaṃ sampūjya vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa somasya ṣoḍaśa kalāḥ sampūjya tatra prāgvat savitṛmaṇḍalāttīrthamāvāhya kalaśāmṛtabinduṃ dattvā tatra mūlena gandhapuṣpādikaṃ nikṣipya prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgamantraiḥ sampūjya hasakṣamalavarayūṃ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ iti navātmakamithūnamantreṇa trirabhimantrya hasauṃ varuṇāya namaḥ shauṃ vāruṇīdevyai namaḥ iti varuṇamithūnamantreṇa ca trirabhimantrya mūlenāṣṭadhābhimantrya dhenuyonimudre pradarśayediti sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya tatsamīpe sāmānyārghajalena yakṣakardamādigandhadravyamiśritena bhūmiṃ vilipya tatra vahacchvāsordhvapuṭābhyāṃ caturasravṛttaṣaṭkoṇatrikoṇātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vidhāya tanmaṇḍalaṃ śaṅkhamudrāmudritavāmakareṇāvaṣṭabhya tanmadhyatrikoṇamadhye sabinduturyasvarūpāṃ kāmakalāṃ vilikhya oṃ aiṃ hrīṃśrīṃ śrīparadevatāyā viśeṣārghyādhāramaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti maṇḍalaṃ sampūjya 4 namontamūlena trikoṇamadhyaṃ sampūjya trikoṇāgrakoṇe 4 prathamaṃkūṭaṃ namaḥ vāme 4 dvitīyaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇe 4 tṛtīyaṃ namaḥ - iti trikoṇaṃ prādakṣiṇyena sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣu prādakṣiṇyena svāgramārabhya mūlakūṭatrayasya dvirāvṛttyā pūjayitvā caturasre prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya taccaturasre svāgrādicaturdikṣu madhye ca prādakṣiṇyena 4 glūṃ gaganaratnāya namaḥ 4 slūṃ svargaratnāya namaḥ 4 mlūṃ martyaratnāya namaḥ 4 plūṃ pātālaratnāya namaḥ 4 nlūṃ nāgaratnāya namaḥ iti pañcaratnāni sampūjya punaḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena nyāsoktaṣaḍāsanāni sampūjya caturasravṛttaṣaṭkoṇatrikoṇeṣu 4 kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ 4 jālandharapīṭhāya namaḥ 4 pūrṇagiripīṭhāya namaḥ 4 uḍyānapīṭhāya namaḥ iti pīṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ sampūjya śāmbhavadīkṣāvāṃśceccaturasre svāgrādicaturdikṣu madhye ca pañcapraṇava puṭitaiḥ praṇavapañcakaiḥ pūjayet | tadyathā aiṃ hrīṃśrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ aiṃ hasauḥ hasakhaphreṃ śrīṃhrīṃ aiṃ namaḥ | evaṃ 5 hrīṃ 5 namaḥ 5 śrīṃ 5 namaḥ 5 hasakhaphreṃ 5 namaḥ 5 hasauḥ 5 namaḥ iti sampūjayet | tataḥ mūlaṃ0 sarvaśaktimayīśrīparadevatāyāḥ pīṭhacatuṣṭayātmakārghyamaṇḍalāya namaḥ - iti samastaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sampūjya tatra mūlena prakṣālitamādhāraṃ gṛhītvā 4 śrīparadevatāyā viśeṣārghyādhāraṃ sthāpayāmiti maṇḍalopari saṃsthāpya 4 prathamakūṭamuccārya maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya dharmapradadaśakalātmane śrīparadevatāyā viśeṣārghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ ityādhāraṃ sampūjya tadupari dhūmrārcirādidaśakalāḥ ihāgacchatāgacchata iti vahnerdaśakalāḥ samāvāhya tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt | tatra pūrvoktaprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa mamapadasthāne dhūmrārcirādīnāmiti padaṃ nikṣipya prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantramādhāraṃ spṛśan paṭhediti prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya 4 yaṃ dhūmrārciṣai namaḥ 4 raṃ uṣmāyai namaḥ 4 laṃ jvalinyai namaḥ 4 vaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ 4 śaṃ visphuliṅginyai namaḥ 4 ṣaṃ suśriye namaḥ 4 saṃ surūpāyai namaḥ 4 haṃ kapilāyai namaḥ 4 laṃ havyavāhāyai namaḥ 4 kṣaṃ kavyavāhāyai namaḥ iti tāḥ sampūjya svarṇādiracitaṃ pātramastreṇa prakṣālya 4 śrīparadevatāyā viśeṣārghyapātraṃ saṃsthāpayāmi namaḥ iti tatra saṃsthāpya 4 dvitīyakūṭamuccārya aṃ arkamaṇḍalāyārthapradadvādaśakalātmane śrīparadevatāyā viśeṣārghyapātrāya namaḥ - iti pātramadhye sampūjya pūrvoktamaṇḍalaṃ vibhāvya pūrvavat pañcaratnāntaṃ sampūjya tathaiva pañcapraṇavaistamabhyarcyaṃ tatra sūryasya dvādaśa kalāḥ prāgvat samāvāhya prāgvat tannāmapuraḥsaraṃ tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya vṛttākāreṇa prādakṣiṇyena tāḥ pūjayet | tadyathā - 4 kaṃbhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ 4 khaṃbaṃ tāpinyai namaḥ 4 gaṃphaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ 4 ghaṃpaṃ marīcyai namaḥ 4 ṅaṃnaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ 4 caṃdhaṃ rucyai namaḥ chaṃdaṃ suṣumnāyai namaḥ 4 jaṃthaṃ bhogadāyai namaḥ 4 jhaṃtaṃ viśvāyai namaḥ 4 ñaṃṇa bodhinyai namaḥ 4 ṭaḍhaṃ dhāriṇyai namaḥ 4 ṭhaṃḍaṃ kṣamāyai namaḥ : iti sampūjya kalaśasthaṃ jalamuddharaṇapātreṇoddhṛtya mūlavidyānte vilomamātṛkāmuccaran tatpātramāpūrya tatrābjādikaṃ nikṣipya aiṃ ityaṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ puṣpeṇa tatpātrasthaṃ jalamāloḍya tatpuṣpaṃ nirasya klīmiti candanāgurukarpūracorakuṃkumarocanājaṭāmāṃsīśilārasātmaka- gandhāṣṭakapaṅkalolitaṃ candanādipaṅkalolitaṃ vā puṣpaṃ nikṣipya sauḥ iti gālinīmudrayā nirīkṣya 4 tṛtīyakūṭaṃ oṃ somamaṇḍalāya kāmapradāṣoḍaśakalātmane śrīparadevatāyā viśeṣārghyāmṛtāya namaḥ : iti pātrasthajalamadhye sampūjya tatra pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vibhāvya pūrvavat pañcaratnāntaṃ sampūjya śāmbhavadīkṣāyuktaścettathaiva pañcapraṇavaiḥ pūjayet : tatastatra somasya ṣoḍaṣakalāḥ prāgvat samāvāhya prāgvat

p. 175) tānnāmapuraḥsaraṃ tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya vṛttākāreṇa svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena tāḥ pūjayet : tadyathā : 4 aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ 4 āṃ mānadāyai0 4 iṃ pūṣāyai 4 īṃ tuṣṭyai 4 uṃ puṣṭyai0 4 ūṃ ratyai0 4 ṛṃ dhṛtyai0 4 ṝṃ śaśinyai0 4 ḷṃ candrikāyai0 4 ḹṃ kāntyai0 4 eṃ jyotsnāyai0 4 aiṃ śrīyai0 4 oṃ prītyai0 4 auṃ aṅgadāyai0 4 aṃ pūrṇāyai0 4 aḥ pūrṇāmṛtāyai0 : iti sampūjya pūjitamaṇḍalamadhyatrikoṇamakathāditrirekhaṃ vibhāvya tatkoṇatraye mūlavidyāyāḥ kūṭatrayaṃ madhyasthabindau kāmakalāṃ tatpārśvayoḥ sabindū hakṣau tatpṛṣṭhe lakāraṃ tatpārśvayoḥ haṃsaḥvarṇauṃ vibhāvya puṣpākṣatagarbhitāṃ yonimudrāṃ baddhvā gurūpadiṣṭaprakāreṇa mūlādhārāt kuṇḍalinīmutthāpya ṣaṭcakrabhedakrameṇa suṣumnāvartmanā brahmarandhrasthaciccandramaṇḍalasambhūtamaśeṣarasasambhṛtamāpūritaṃ mahāpātraṃ pīyuṣarasamāvaha aiṃplūṃglauṃjūṃsaḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya svāhā : iti tasminnarghyāmṛte puṣpākṣataprakṣepeṇa tadamṛtadhārāṃ saṃyojya vamiti dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ so'haṃ svāhā : ityātmāṣṭākṣaramantreṇa trirabhimantrya punaruccāryātmaśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti jalamadhye sampūjya punaḥ praṇavena trirabhimantrya haṃsaḥ ajapāśaktiśrī0 iti sampūjya mātṛkayā bindurahitayā trirabhimantrya punastāmuccārya mātṛkāsarasvatīśrī0 iti jalamadhye sampūjya mūlatārtīyakūṭena daśadhābhimantrya punastārtīyakūṭamuccārya tripurāmṛteśvarīśrī0 iti jalamadhye sampūjya 4 hasakṣamalavarayūṃ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ ityānaṃdabhairavamithunavidyābhyāṃ trirabhimantrya 4 hasakṣamalavarayūṃ ānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ ānandabhairavaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥ sampūjya santarpya 4 sahakṣamalavarayīṃ sudhādevyai vaṣaṭ sudhādevīśrī0 iti sampūjya santarpya hasauṃ varuṇāya namaḥ shauṃ vāruṇodevyai namaḥ : iti varuṇamithunavidyābhyāṃ trirabhimantrya 4 punaḥ pṛthaguccārya varuṇaśrīpā0 vāruṇīdevīśrīpā0 iti sampūjya santarpya tato bālayā vakṣyamāṇaṣoḍaśanityāmantraiśca sakṛtsakṛdabhimantrya taddinanityāvidyayā tattattithinityāvidyayā ca pṛthakpṛthak trirabhimantrya prāsādaparāparāprasādamantrābhyāmūrdhvāmnāyadīkṣitaścet hasauḥ shauḥ iti mantrābhyāṃ trirabhimantrya tataścaraṇādidīkṣitaśceccaraṇakulayoginīvidyābhyāṃ tristrīrabhimantrya tataḥ sauḥ ityanuttaraparāvidyayā dīkṣitaścettayā trirabhimantrya pūrvābhiṣiktaścetkāmakalāvidyayā trirabhimantrya ṣaḍanvayaśāmbhavadīkṣāyuktaścet tadvidyābhistrirabhimantrya tato vakṣyamāṇapāñcabhautikamantraistrirabhimantrya sṛṣṭyādidaśakalā jalamadhye samāvāhya prāgvat tannāmapuraḥsaraṃ tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ jagatī chandaḥ sūryo devatā oṃ haṃsaḥ śuciṣadvasurantarikṣasaddhotā vediṣadatithirduroṇasat |
nṛpadvarasaddatasadvyomasadabjā gojā ṛtajā adrijā ṛtaṃ vṛhat | ityanayarcā sakṛdabhimantrya punaruccāryaṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ iti jalamadhye sampūjya 4 kaṃ sṛṣṭyai namaḥ ityādiprāguktakalāmātṛkānyāsoktaprakāreṇa kacavargakalā sampūjya tataḥ ṭatavargotthajarādidaśakalāḥ samāvāhya prāgvattāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya oṃ pratadviṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ | yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣvadhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā ityanayā ṛcā sakṛdabhimantrya punaruccārya viṣṇave namaḥ iti sampūjya ṭaṃ jarāyai namaḥ ityādi tāḥ sampūjya punaḥ payavargotthakalāstīkṣṇādyāḥ samāvāhya prāgvat tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya tryambakamityasya vasiṣṭha ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupcchandaḥ tryambakarudro devatā oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam | urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt || ityabhimantrya punaruccārya rudrāya namaḥ iti sampūjya paṃ tīkṣṇāyai namaḥ ityādibhiḥ sampūjya punaḥ sakārādikṣakārāntapañcavarṇosthāḥ pītādipañcakalāḥ samāvāhya prāgvat tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya gāyatryābhimantrya punaruccārya īśvarāya namaḥ iti sampūjya ṣaṃ pātāyai namaḥ ityādi tāḥ sampūjya tataḥ svarotthā nivṛttyādikalāḥ samāvāhya prāgvat tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu iti mantrasya tvaṣṭā garbhakartā ṛṣiranuṣṭupcchandaḥ śrīviṣṇurdevatā sadā śivaprītyarthe viniyogaḥ | viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu | āsiñcatu prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te || ityabhimantrya punaruccārya sadāśivāya namaḥ iti jalamadhye sampūjya aṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ ityādinā sampūjya mātṛkayā dvirabhimantrya punaruccārya mātṛkāsarasvatīśrī0 iti sampūjya 4 aiṃ akhaṇḍaikarasānandakare parasudhāmayi | svacchandasphuraṇāmatra vidhehyakularūpiṇi ||

p. 176) ityanena trirabhimantrya | klīṃ akulasthāmṛtākāre siddhijñānakare pare amṛtatvaṃ nidhehyasmin vastuni klinnarūpiṇi || iti ca trirabhimantrya sauḥ tvadrūpeṇaikarasyatvaṃ dattvā hye tatsvarūpiṇi | bhūtvā parā mṛtākāre mayi citsphuraṇaṃ kuru || iti ca trirabhimantrya | aiṃplūṃhrauṃ jūṃsaḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya svāhā ityamṛteśvarīvidyayā caturvāramabhimantrya punastāmuccārya amṛteśvarīśrī0 iti sakṛt saṃpūjya tataḥ aiṃ vadavada vāgvādini aiṃklīṃ klīnnekledini kledaya kledaya mahākṣobhaṃ kuru kuru klīṃsauḥ mokṣaṃ kuru kuru sauḥ hsauḥ iti dīpinīvidyayā pañcavāramabhimantrya tatastatra mūlavidyāmaṣṭadhā japitvā tanmadhye caturasraṃ paścimadvāraṃ vicintya taddvārapārśvayoḥ kulavaṭukanāthatadvallabhāmbāśrī0 iti dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ sampūjya tadantaḥ prāgvat ṣaḍāsanāni sampūjya tanmadhyatrikoṇamadhyasthabindumadhye kāmakalāyāṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa devīmāvāhya dhyātvā ṣaḍaṅganyāsayogena sakalīkṛtyagandhādibhiḥ sampūjya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā devyaṅge layāṅgaṃ sampūjya tithinityāṃ ṣoḍaśanityā gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīśca sampūjya vakṣyamāṇasamaṣṭiyoginīmantreṇa triḥ sakṛdvā puṣpāñjaliṃ datvā dhūpadīpau nivedya yonidhenumahāyonitriśikhā padmasaṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmādamahāṃkuśākhecarībījayoni- pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇākhyā aṣṭādaśa mudrāḥ pradarśya namaskāramudrayā praṇamet |
atraitāvatkartumaśaktaścedabhimantraṇapūjanayoranyatarat kuryāt |
atrāpyaśaktaścedātmāṣṭākṣarapūjāntaṃ kṛtvānandabhairavamithūnaṃ sampūjya santarpyaṃ sṛṣṭyādikalāpūjāmārabhya śeṣaṃ prāgvat samāpayet iti viśeṣārghyasthāpanavidhiḥ || tatastatparatastenaiva vidhinā śrīpātrākhyaṃ pātrāntaraṃ sthāpayet | tena mūladevyatiriktāvaraṇadevatāstarpayet |
pūjāsamarpaṇādikaṃ mūladevyāstarpaṇaṃ ca viśeṣārghyeṇaiva |
tatrānaṅgakusumādiparyantamāvaraṇatrayapūjāsamarpaṇamarghyadānaṃ ca sāmānyarghyajalenaiva kuryāt - iti śrīpātrasthāpanavidhiḥ ||

tatastadanukrameṇaiva tadadhaḥ paṃktyākāreṇa pādyācamanīyamadhuparkārthaṃ pātradvayaṃ śuddhajalenāpūryaṃ tṛtīyaṃ madhuparkadravyeṇāpūrvaṃ teṣu viśeṣārghyajalaṃ kiñcitkiñcid dattvā mūlavidyayā pṛthakpṛthagaṣṭavāramabhimantrayet | madhuparke tu kāṃsyapātraṃ praśastaṃ tāmrapātravarjamanyadvā pātrāntareṇāchāditaṃ kuryāt | gandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapadūrvāḥ sāmānyārghye niḥkṣipet | pādyapātre śyāmākataṇḍuladūrvākamalāparājitāpuṣpośīrarocanākhyadravyāṣṭakaṃ niḥkṣipet | ācamanīyapātre jātīphalalavaṅgakakkolacūrṇāni niḥkṣipet |
uktadravyābhāve tattadvastubhāvanayā taṇḍulān niḥkṣipet | madhuparkapātre dadhimadhughṛtāni niḥkṣipya viśeṣārghyabindunā saṃskuryāt |
dadhyādyalābhe jalenaiva tadbhāvanayā pūrayet | tataḥ svadakṣiṇāgre pādyādipātra vidhānenaiva punarācamanīyapātramapi sthāpayet |
atrāpyaśaktau pādyāditrayamekasminneva pātre dadyāt | tataḥ svagurumukhādavagataviniyogavidhau pātracatuṣṭayaṃ sāmānyārghyavidhinā prokṣaṇīpātrāt parataḥ sthāpayet | teṣāṃ nāmāni tu gurupātraṃ śaktipātraṃ vaṭukapātraṃ ātmapātraṃ ceti | gurupādukāvidyayā gurupātraṃ bālayā śaktipātraṃ vaṭukapātraṃ tanmantreṇātmapātramātmāṣṭākṣaramantreṇa ceti tattanmantreṇa tattatpātramaṣṭadhābhimantrayet | tataḥ prokṣaṇīpātrodakena pātrāntaroddhṛtena oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ prathamakūṭamūccārya ātmatattvātmane namaḥ || 4 klīṃ dvitīyaṃ vidyātattvātmane namaḥ | 4 sauḥ tṛtīyaṃ śivatattvātmane namaḥ | 4 aiṃklīṃsauḥ samastamūlamuccāryaṃ sarvatattvātmane namaḥ iti svātmānaṃ prokṣya punarmūlena yāgabhūmiṃ yāgopakaraṇāni ca śrīcakraṃ ca prokṣya sarvavastuṣu dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayet : ityarghyādipātrasthāpanavidhiḥ || atra śrīpātrasthāpanāśaktau viśeṣārghyeṇaiva proktapūjādikaṃ kuryāt ||

atha saṃkṣepataḥ pātrāsādanaprayogaḥ : tatra svavāmabhāge candanādinā trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasrātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilikhya tatra pīṭhacatuṣṭayātmakaṃ sampūjya 4 maṃ dharmapradadaśakalātmane vahnimaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ kalaśādhārāya namaḥ iti sampūjya tadupari prāgādiprādakṣiṇyena prāgvat dhūmrārcirādidaśakalāḥ sampūjya tatrāstrakṣālitaṃ sudhūpitaṃ kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya 4 aṃ arthapradadvādaśakalātmane sūryamaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ kalaśapātrāya namaḥ : iti sampūjya kalaśopari prāgādiprādakṣiṇyena tapinyādidvādaśakalāḥ sampūjya tasminnadhikāribhedena vihitaṃ kṣīrājyamadhvāsavānyatamaṃ sāṅgaṃ pṛthakpātreṣu prāksaṃskṛta dravyaṃ mūlavidyāsahitavilomānulomamātṛkāmūccaran samāpūryaṃ tatra ṣaḍaṅgayuvato gurupaṃktitrayaṣoḍaśanityā taddinanityā ratneśvarīḥ sampūjya 4 oṃ kāmapradaṣoḍaśakalātmane somamaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ kalaśāmṛtāya namaḥ : iti ca sampūjya prāgādiprādakṣiṇyenāmṛtādiṣoḍaśakalāḥ sampūjya tadamṛtaṃ parabrahmamayaṃ sañcintyoddharaṇīsahitapidhānapātreṇācchādya sūkṣmavastreṇa samācchādayediti kalaśasthāpanavidhiḥ || anyāni ca pātrāṇi etaduktarītyā tattanmantraiḥ sthāpayediti saṃkṣepaḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya- śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya- śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre navamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 9 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantr

10. Śvāsa

athātmapūjā - tatra svapuratastrikoṇamaṇḍale sādhāraṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya kalaśodakenāpūrya viśeṣārghyabinduṃ dattvā svadehaṃ candanādibhiralaṃkṛtyātmānamiṣṭadevatārūpaṃ dhyāyan gurugaṇapatiparadevatāḥ praṇamya mūlādhārādibrahmarandhraparyantaṃ prāgvat kuṇḍalinīṃ dhyātvā tadrūpiṇīṃ mūlavidyāṃ paribhāvya tattejasā pariṇataṃ sveṣṭadevatārūpaṃ svadehaṃ bhāvayan ātmapūjāṃ kuryāt |
prāguktayogapīṭhanyāsarītyā svadehaṃ yogapīṭhatvena vibhāvya hṛtkamalakarṇikāyāṃ śrīcakrādhirūḍhāṃ śrīparadevatāṃ vibhāvya vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa ṣoḍaśopacārairārādhya puṣpāñjalipañcakaṃ svadehe samarpyaṃ dhūpadīpau nivedyāntarhavanaṃ kuryāt | tatra mūlādhāre tryasraṃ kuṇḍaṃ vibhāvya tanmadhye kālāgnimeva kāmāgniṃ vāsanārūpendhanaprajvalitaṃ prāṇādipañcavāyubhiḥ saṃdhukṣitaṃ kuṇḍalinīrūpaparadevādhiṣṭhitaṃ cidagnimaṇḍalaṃ vibhāvya praṇavatritārādimūlavidyānte dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā | ṣuṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham idaṃ juhomi svāhā iti puṇyapāpakṛtyākṛtyasaṅkalpavikalpadharmātmakaṃ haviḥsaptakaṃ saptāvṛttyā hutvā tataḥ praṇavatritārādimūlavidyānte prakāśāmarśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam | dharmādharmakalāsnehaṃ pūrṇavahnau juhomyaham || adharmaṃ juhomi svāheti pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā nirastanikhilaprapañco niṣkalabrahmarūpaṃ sādhakaḥ kiyatkṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭhet | tato devīrūpamātmānaṃ dhyātvā śrīgurupādukāṃ praṇamya śirasyannapūrṇāṃ dhyātvā tadvidyāṃ yathāśakti japitvā samarpya prāṇāyāmarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsapūrvakaṃ mūlavidyāmaṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ japitvā japaṃ samarpyaṃ stutvā praṇamedityātmapūjā || atha śaktiśodhanam | taduktaṃ bhāvacūḍāmaṇau :

adīkṣitakulāsaṅgāt siddhihāniḥ prajāyate |
balādvā yatnato vāpi abhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 1 ||

ādau bālāṃ samuccārya tripurāyai samuccaret |
namaḥśabdaṃ samuccāryaṃ imāṃ śaktiṃ tato vadet || 2 ||

pavitraṃ kuru śabdānte mama śaktiṃ kuru priye |
vahnijāyāṃ samuccārya śuddhimantraḥ sureśvari || 3 ||

tasyāḥ karṇe'bhedabuddhyā māyābījaṃ samuccaret | iti śaktiśodhanam || tataḥ śodhitadravyaṃ tu arghye niḥkṣipet | tathā śrīcakrakrame pūrvaśodhitadravyaṃ tu guptenaiva ca saṃkṣipet | iti svatantre :

arghyadravyamarghyapātre niḥkṣipya prayataḥ sudhīḥ |
kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ dravyaṃ svayambhūkusumaṃ tathā || 1 ||

arghyaṃ datvā maheśāni sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
sudhayā cārghyadānena yoginīnāṃ bhavet priyaḥ || 2 ||

mahāyogī bhaved devī pīṭhaprakṣālitairjalaiḥ |

iti | bhairavatantre -

pañcamāttu paraṃ nāsti śāktānāṃ sukhamokṣayoḥ |
kevalaiḥ pañcamairvāpi siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ || 1 ||

iti | tathā -

pūjayedatha paryaṅkamadhye maṇḍukamapyataḥ |
kālāgnirudramādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmamanantakam || 1 ||

varāhaṃ pṛthivīṃ kandaṃ sunālaṃ kesarāṇyapi |
padmaṃ ca karṇikāṃ caiva maṇḍalaṃ samarcayet || 2 ||

dharmaṃ vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ jñānamajñānameva ca |
anaiśvaryamavairāgyamadharmamapi pūjayet || 3 ||

p. 179) jñānavidyātmakaṃ caivamātmanaścāpi pūjayet |
gandhapuṣpākṣatādīni dattvā tatra nidhāpayet || 4 ||

tatropari kulaṃ sthāpya pūjānuṣṭhānameva ca |
pūjayecca tatastasyāṃ pañca kāmān samāhitaḥ || 5 ||

oṃkārādinamontaiśca kusumairgandhasaṃyutaiḥ |
arcayitvā caturdikṣu pūjayet kulanāyakam || 6 ||

vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca strībījaṃ kāmarājakam |
blūmātmakaṃ tato dattvā ādhāraśaktimuddharet || 7 ||

trikoṇaṃ tatra saṃlikhya sindūrādyairvarānane |

iti uttaratantre -

tasyā mūrdhni trikoṇaṃ ca mantramālikhya sādhakaḥ |
mahāpretāsanaṃ madhye bālāṃ ca pūjayettataḥ || 1 ||

hsauṃ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ - iti pūjayet | kulārṇave -

gaṇeśaṃ ca kulādhyakṣaṃ durgāṃ lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīm |
trikoṇeṣu tu sampūjya basantaṃ madanaṃ priye || 1 ||

stanayoḥ pūjayet paścānmukhe tasyāḥ sudhākaram |

iti | uttaratantre -

maulau gaṇeśaṃ keśāgre kulādhyakṣaṃ lalāṭake |
durgāṃ bhruvostathā lakṣmīṃ rasanāyāṃ sarasvatīm || 1 ||

iti jñānārṇave -

dakṣapādādimūrdhāntaṃ vāmamūrdhādi sundari |
pādāntaṃ pūjayet sarvāḥ kalā vai kāmasomayoḥ || 1 ||

śraddhā prītī ratiścaivetyādi mātṛkāśvāse draṣṭavyāḥ |
uttaratantre svarairevaṃ prapūjyā hi sarvakāryārthasiddhaye | iti | lalitātantre :

bhage tadīye vijñeyā nāḍyastisraḥ pravāhikāḥ |
ekā tu vāhikā cāndrī saurī cānyā tu vāhikā || 1 ||

āgneyī cāparā jñeyā pūjayet tāstu sādhakaḥ |
ambu sravati cāndrī sā puṣpaṃ sravati bhānavī || 2 ||

bījaṃ sravati cāgneyī tāsu nāmabhirarcayet |
vāgbhavādyairnamoyuktaiḥ pūjayet suprasannadhīḥ || 3 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

pūjayenmadanāgāre raktacandanacarcite |
bhagamālāmanuṃ procya tritārānantaraṃ tathā || 1 ||

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ jūṃ blūṃ caiva klinne caiva tataḥ param (?) |
sarvāṇīti bhagānīti vaśamānaya me tataḥ || 2 ||

strīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ bhagamālinyai namaḥ |

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīmiti mantreṇa gandhādyaistāṃ samarcayet |
ihāpyāvāhanaṃ nāsti jīvanyāso maheśvari || 3 ||

athaivaṃ ca vidhānena tāṃ ṣoḍaśopacārakaiḥ |
iṣṭadevīṃ prapūjyātha sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 4 ||

arcayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svaśivaṃ tadanantaram |
mūlamantraṃ tataḥ oṃ namo śivāya tataḥ param || 5 ||

yajet tatpuruṣāghorasadyojātādisaṃjñakaiḥ |
tāraṃ ca śāntyatītāṃ ca tadaṅge tadanantaram || 6 ||

samagravidyāmuccārya trikoṇaṃ caiva pūjayet |

iti | ūttaratantre -

avadhūteśvarīṃ kubjāṃ kāmākhyāṃ samayāmapi |
vajreśvarīṃ kālikāṃ ca tathā dikcaravāsinīm || 1 ||

mahācaṇḍeśvarīṃ tārāṃ pūjayettatra sādhakaḥ |
tadanujñāṃ tato labdhvā dattvā tāmbūlameva ca || 2 ||

śivaṃ ca tatra niḥkṣipya gajatuṇḍākhyamudrayā |
dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā || 3 ||

suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantra ārambhe parikīrtitaḥ || 4 ||

tato japet striyaṃ gacchan vidyāṃ trirbhuvaneśvarīm |
prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucā || 5 ||

p. 180) dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāmagnau juhomyaham |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ śukratyāge prakīrtitaḥ || 6 ||

iti | jñānārṇave -

śivaśaktisamāyogo yoga eva na saṃśayaḥ |
sītkāro mantrarūpaṃ ca vacanaṃ stavanaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

āliṅganaṃ tu kastūrīkarpūraṃ cumbanaṃ bhavet |
nakhadantakṣatādīni puṣpāṇi vividhāni ca || 2 ||

maihunaṃ tarpaṇaṃ viddhi vīryapāto visarjanam |

iti | kulārṇave -

āliṅganaṃ cumbanaṃ ca stanayormardanaṃ tathā |
darśanasparśane yonervikāraṃ (so) liṅgagharṣaṇam || 1 ||

praveśaḥ sthāpanaṃ śakternava puṣpāṇi pūjayet |

iti | yāmale -

saṃyogājjāyate saukhyaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam |
kulāmṛtaṃ prayatnena gṛhṇīyāddurlabhaṃ naraḥ || 1 ||

tenāmṛtena divyena sarve tuṣṭā bhavanti hi |
yatkāmaṃ kurute mantrī tat kṣaṇādeva siddhyati || 2 ||

iti jñānārṇave -

kuladravyaṃ ca saṃśodhya śivaśaktimayaṃ priye |
bījāmṛtaṃ paraṃ brahma japannikṣipya sundari || 1 ||

arghyapātrāmṛtairyatnānnirvikalpaḥ sadānaghaḥ |
śrīvidyākramamabhyarcya parabrahmamayo bhavet || 2 ||

iti te kathitaṃ jñānaṃ sāraṃ ramyaṃ varānane |
savikalpastu satataṃ pāpabhāgjāyate naraḥ || 3 ||

vicikitsāparo mantrī jāyate gurutalpagaḥ |
ata eva varārohe nirvikalpaḥ sadā bhavet || 4 ||

iti | kulārṇave -

kulāmṛtaṃ samādāya tadarghye nikṣipedbudhaḥ |
tadarghyeṇa samārādhya pūjāśeṣaṃ samāpayet || 1 ||

śodhitasya kulāmṛtasaṃjñā | śodhanamantrastu śrīkrame -

oṃ amṛte-amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi priye |
devi padaṃ śukraśāpaṃ pramocaya padadvayam || 1 ||

amṛtaṃ srāvayadvandvamamṛtaṃ kuruyogmakam |
svāhāpadaṃ tato devi śukraśuddhirbhavet priye || 2 ||

śuklairakṣatataṇḍulaiḥ sugandhikusumairyutaiḥ |
arghyadravyaiśca deveśi yonau devīṃ prapūjayet || 3 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

dhūpairdīpaiśca naivedyairvividhaiḥ kulasādhakaḥ |
vidhāya vanditāṃ tāṃ ca taducchiṣṭaṃ svayaṃ caret || 1 ||

iti | śivāgame ca -

avicāraṃ śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ pibeccakrapuro yadi |
ghoraṃ ca narakaṃ yāti kulamārgāt pateddhruvam || 1 ||

tasmādvircārya yatnena śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ pibet sudhīḥ |
ānandaṃ kārayedvīrastattvaṃ nirbhrāntitaḥ pibet || 2 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ śaktiśodhanaṃ viśeṣastvagre prayogavidhau vakṣyate || atha pīṭhapūjā prayogarūpe tatrārghyodakena śrīcakramabhyukṣya svavāmataḥ pīṭhopari 4 gurupādukāvidyāmuccārya śrī-amukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmiti sampūjya dakṣiṇe gaṃgaṇapatiśrī0 iti sampūjya sarvādhastādārabhyātalādisaptapātālādibhāvanayoparyupari 4 maṇḍūkāya namaḥ 4 kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ 4 mūlaprakṛtyai namaḥ ādhāraśaktaye0 4 kūrmāya0 4 varāhāya0 4 anantāya0 4 pṛthivyai0 4 amṛtāmbhonidhaye0 4 ratnadvīpāya0 4 nānāvṛkṣamahodyānāya0 4 kalpavṛkṣavāṭikāyai0 4 haricandanavāṭikāyai0 4 mandāravāṭikāyai 4 pārijātavāṭikāyai0 4 puṣparāgaratnaprākārāya0 4 padmarāgaratnaprākārāya0 4 gomedaratnaprākārāya0 4 indranīlaratnaprākārāya0 4 vajraratnaprākārāya0 4 vaidūryaratnaprākārāya0 4 māṇikyamaṇḍapāya0 4 sahasrastambhamaṇḍapāyanamaḥ 4 amṛtavāpikāyai0 4 ānandavāpikāyai0 4 vimarśavāpikāyai0 4 bālātapodgārāya0 4 candrikodgārāya0 4 mahāśṛṅgāraparikhāyai0 4 mahāpadmāṭavyai0 4 cintāmaṇigṛharājāya0 4 pūrvāmnāyapūrvadvārāya0 4 dakṣiṇāmnāyadakṣiṇadvārāya0

p. 181) 4 paścimāmnāyapaścimadvārāya0 4 uttarāmnāyottaradvārāya 4 ratnadvīpavalayāya 4 mahāsiṃhāsanāya namaḥ | tato mahāsiṃhāsanaṃ pañcapretamayaṃ dhyātvā tasya vāyavyādikoṇacatuṣṭayagatapādacatuṣṭayatvena sthitān brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarān pītaśyāmaraktasitārkaprabhāṃścaturbhujānupaviṣṭāṃsteṣāṃ skandheṣu sulagnamuttānaśāyinamudakśīrṣaṃ sadāśivaminduprabhaṃ dhyātvā pūjayet |
tadyathā - vāyavye 4 lāṃ pṛthivyādhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ brahmapretāsanaśrī0 īśāne 4 vāmapāmadhipataye viṣṇave namaḥ viṣṇupretāsanaśrī0 āgneye 4 rāṃ tejo'dhipataye rudrāya namaḥ rudrapretāsanaśrī0 nair-ṛte 4 yāṃ vāyavyadhipataye īśvarāya namaḥ īśvarapretāsanaśrī0 madhye 4 hsauḥ viyadadhipataye sadāśivāya namaḥ sadāśivamahāpretāsanaśrī0 -iti pañcapretāsanaṃ sampūjya tasya vāyavyādikoṇacatuṣṭaye dharmādicatuṣṭayaṃ tasya paścimādicaturdikṣvadharmādicatuṣṭayaṃ ca prādakṣiṇyena sampūjya tanmadhye māyāvidye sampūjya tadupari pañcaśata phaṇavirājitāyānantāya nama iti sampūjya tanmadhye maulāvaṣṭadalakamalaṃ kāmeśvarīpīṭhaṃ dhyātvā padmāya namaḥ ityādiparatattvāntaṃ sampūjyāṣṭadalakesareṣu madhye ca mohinyādinavaśaktīryogapīṭhanyāsoktāḥ sampūjya nyāsoktapīṭhamantreṇa samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya tadupari śrīcakraṃ vibhāvya 4 samastaprakaṭetyādisamaṣṭiyoginīmantreṇa samastacakraṃ sampūjya binducakre 4 mūlaṃ oṃ hrauṃ klīṃ aiṃ bhagavati blūṃ nityākāmeśvari strīṃ sarvasattvavaśaṅkari saḥ tripurabhairavi phreṃviccehrīṃśrīṃ śrīmahātripurasundaryambāśrī0 iti pūrṇavidyayā triḥ sampūjya punarmūlena triḥ sapūjya śrīcakraṃ puratrayātmakaṃ dhyātvā caturasratrayaṣoḍaśadalāṣṭadalātmake prathamacakre 4 prathamakūṭamuccārya śarīrātmane namaḥ caturdaśāradaśāradvayātmake madhyacakre 4 dvitīyaṃ buddhyātmane namaḥ aṣṭāratrikoṇabindvātmakāntaścakre 4 tṛtīyaṃ prāṇātmane namaḥ iti sampūjya punarbāhyatṛtīye bāhyamadhyāntarabhedena proktakrameṇa kūṭatrayeṇa sampūjya tathā madhyacakratraye abhyantaratraye ca sampūjya trikoṇacakrasya koṇatraye madhye ca pīṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ sampūjya binducakre mahoḍyānapīṭhe hiraṇyamayasahasradalakamalāya namaḥ iti sampūjya caturasrapadmadvaye caturdaśāradaśāradvayāṣṭāratrikoṇabinducakreṣu ṣaḍāsanāni sampūjya caturasre 4 nādaśaktiśrī0 ṣoḍaśadale binduśaktiśrī0 aṣṭadale 4 kalaśāśaktiśrī0 caturdaśāre 4 jyeṣṭhāśaktiśrī0 bāhmadaśāre 4 raudrīśaktiśrī0 antardaśāre 4 vāmaśaktiśrī0 aṣṭakoṇe 4 vibadhnīśaktiśrī0 trikoṇe 4 dūtarīśaktiśrī bindau 4 sarvānandāśaktiśrī0 iti nava śaktīḥ sampūjya ṣaṭtriṃśattattvātmakaṃ śrīcakraṃ dhyātvā 4 aṃ 50 śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyāmāyākalāvidyārāgakālaniyatipuruṣa- prakṛtyahaṅkārabuddhimanaḥśrotratvakcakṣurjihvā ghrāṇavākpāṇipāyūpasthaśabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśavāyvagni- salilapṛthivyātmane śrīmahātripurasundaryāḥ yogapīṭhāya namaḥ iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ puṣpāñjalinā sampūjya tatastadupari madhye prasūnatūlikāṃ kalpayāmīti puṣpaṃ niḥkṣipya tadupari 4 hrīṃśrīṃ mahātripurasundaryāḥ sakalacaitanyānandamayīṃ oṃkāmeśvarakāmeśvarīmūrti kalpayāmīti puṣpādiprakṣepeṇa dhyānoktāṃ mūrtiṃ bhāvayan śaktyutthāpanamudrāṃ pradarśya mūlamuccārya parasyai kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīmūrtyai namaḥ iti kalpitamūrti pūjayediti yogapīṭhapūjā ||

atha śrīcakrapūjā -

tatra prathamaṃ svahṛtkamale śrīcakraṃ dhyātvā tanmadhye devīṃ dhyāyet |

tato dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi tridaśaiḥ sevanīyakam |
tataḥ padmanibhāṃ devīṃ bālārkakiraṇāruṇām || 1 ||

japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumopamām |
padmarāgapratikāśāṃ kuṃkumodarasaṃnibhām || 2 ||

sphuranmukuṭamāṇikyakiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitām |
kālālikulasaṃkāśakuṭilālakapallavām || 3 ||

pratyagrāruṇasaṃkāśavadanāmbhojamaṇḍalām |
kiñcidardhendukuṭilalalāṭamṛdupaṭṭikām || 4 ||

pinākadhanurākārabhrūlatāṃ parameśvarīm |
ānandamuditollolalīlāndolitalocanām || 5 ||

sphuranmayūkhasaṅghātavilasaddhemakuṇḍalām |
sugaṇḍamaṇḍalābhogajitendvamṛtamaṇḍalām || 6 ||

viśvakarmāvinirmāṇasūtrasuspaṣṭanāsikām |
tāmravidrumavimbābharaktoṣṭhīmamṛtopapām || 7 ||

dāḍimībījavajrābhadantapaṃktivirājitām |
ratnadvi(dī)pasamudbhāsijihvāṃ madhurabhāṣiṇīm || 8 ||

smitamādhūryavijitamādhuryarasasāgarām |
anaupamyaguṇopetacibukoddeśaśobhitām || 9 ||

kambugrīvāṃ mahādevīṃ mṛṇālalalitairbhujaiḥ |
maṇikaṅkaṇakeyurabhārakhinnaiḥ praśobhitām || 10 ||

p. 182) raktotpaladalākārasukumārakarāmbujām |
karāmbujanakhajyotirvitānitanabhastalām || 11 ||

muktāhāralatopetasamunnatapayodharām |
trivalīvalayāyuktamadhyadeśasuśobhitām || 12 ||

lāvaṇyasaridāvartākāranābhivibhūṣitām |
anargharatnaghaṭitakāñcīyuktanitambinīm || 13 ||

nitambabimbadviradaromarājīvarāṃkuśām |
kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorumīśvarīm || 14 ||

lāvaṇyakadalītulyajaṅghāyugalamaṇḍitām |
gūḍhagulphapadadvandvaprapadājitakacchapām || 15 ||

nūpurairvilasatpādapaṅkajātimanoharām |
brahmaviṣṇuśiroratnanirghṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujām || 16 ||

tanudīrghāṃgulībhāsvannakhacandravirājitām |
śītāṃśuśatasaṅkāśakāntisantānahāsinīm || 17 ||

lauhityajitasindūrajapādāḍimarāgiṇīm |
raktavastraparīdhānāṃ pāśāṃkuśakarodyatām || 18 ||

ratnapuṣpaniviṣṭāṃ ca raktābharaṇamaṇḍitām |
caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ ca pañcabāṇadhanurdharām || 19 ||

karpūraśakalonmiśratāmbūlāpūritānanām |
mahāmṛgamadoddāmakuṃkumāruṇavigrahām || 20 ||

sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
jagadāhlādajananīṃ jagadrañjanakāriṇīm || 21 ||

jagadākarṣaṇakarīṃ jagatkāraṇarūpiṇīm |
sarvamantramayīṃ devīṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm || 22 ||

sarvalakṣmīmayīṃ nityāṃ paramānandananditām |
evaṃ dhyāyet pareśānīṃ mahātripurasundarīm || 22 ||

ityevaṃ svaikyena dhyātvā mūlavidyayā śirasi puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā punarhṛdayakamale yathoktarūpāṃ bhagavatīṃ sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ dhyātvā devīṃ mānasairupacāraiḥ sampūjya naivedyaṃ dattvā bhojanāvasare'ntarvaiśvadevaṃ kuryāt || tadyathā tatra mūlādhāre ātmāntarātmaparamātmajñānātmetyādicatuṣṭayakḷptaṃ caturasraṃ kuṇḍalyagnisamujjvalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ dhyātvā tatra śrīdevatāṃ dhyātvā tanmukhe mūlavidyānte ahantāṃ juhomi svāhā ityādyahantāsatyapaiśunyakāmakrodhalobhamohamadamātsaryāṇi suṣumnā srugyuktamanaḥsruveṇa pratyekaṃ hutvā punarhṛdayakamale bhuktavatīṃ dhyātvā uttarāpośānādisarvopacārairārādhya mūlavidyāṃ yathāśakti japitvā japaṃ samarpyaṃ mūlavidyayā vyāpakaṃ vinyasya karābhyāṃ puṣpāñjalimādāya mātṛkāmbhojatvena kalpayitvā trikhaṇḍāṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā hṛdi śrīcakrarāje devīṃ yathoktarūpāṃ saparivārāṃ dhyātvā tejorūpatāmāpādyāntarmudrāprayogeṇa mūlādhārāt kuṇḍalinīmutthāpya tathā saha ṣaṭcakramedakrameṇa hṛdayāntaḥ sphurantīṃ tāṃ tejomayīṃ ṣuṣumnāmārgeṇa brahmarandhraṃ nītvā paratejaḥsaṅgamenāmṛtamahāmbudhau kṣaṇaṃ viśramya śivaśaktisāmarasyasukhamanubhūya 4 hasraiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasrauḥ namaḥ śrīmahātripurasundari |

mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānandavigrahe | sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari | ehyehi devadeveśi tripure devapūjite | parāmṛtapriye śīghraṃ sānnidhyaṃ kuru siddhaye || deveśi bhaktasulabhe parivārasamanvite | yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvat tvaṃ susthirā bhava ||

ityāvāhanamantramuccārya vahannāsāpuṭādhvanā trikhaṇḍāmudrāmudritakarasthapuṣpāñjalau tattejaḥ samānīya śrīpīṭhāntaḥkalpitamūrteḥ śirasi brahmarandhrasthāne sanniveśya kāmeśvarāṅkasthāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ śrīmahātripurasundarīṃ sarvāvayavabhāvena dhyāyan mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundari iha tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti sthāpinyā mudrayā saṃsthāpya tathaiva iha sannidhehi sannidhehīti sannidhāpanīyamudrayā sannidhāpya punastathaiva sannirudhyasva 2 iti sannirodhinyā sannirudhya tathaiva sammukhībhava 2 iti tanmudrayā sammukhīkṛtya tathaivāvaguṇṭhitā bhava 2 iti tanmudrayāvaguṇṭhya devyaṅge ṣaḍaṅgavinyāsena sakalīkṛtya tathaiva dhunemudrayāmṛtadhārayābhiṣecanenāmṛtīkṛtya tathaiva mahāmudrayā paramīkṛtya etā āvāhanyādinavamudrāḥ pradarśya tato mūlavidyāṃ pūrvoktadīpinīvidyāmakārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ coccārya mūlena devīṃ triḥ samprokṣya 4 śrīṃhrīṃklīṃhaṃgaṇapakālike sauḥ sakalahrīṃklīṃhrīṃkrīṃśrīṃ iti jīvanyāsavidyayā devyā hṛdayakamale jīvaṃ saṃsthāpya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt | tatra pūrvoktaprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa devīṃ hṛdaye spṛśan tanmantraṃ triḥ sakṛdvā paṭhedityevaṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya tataḥ saṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmādamahāṃkuśākhecarībījayonyākhyā navamudrāḥ drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥkroṃ hasakhaphreṃ hsauṃ aiṃ ityekaikabījoccāraṇa pūrvakamekaikāṃ mudrāṃ pradarśya āṃ hrīṃ iti

p. 183) pāśamudrāṃ kroṃkroṃ ityaṃkuśamudrāṃ ghaṃghaṃ iti dhanurmudrāṃ drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥyāṃrāṃlāṃvāṃsāṃ iti daśabhirbījairbāṇamudrāṃ ca pradarśya 4 mūlaṃ śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti devīṃ sampūjya punaḥ 4 mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāṃ tarpayāmīti savyahastāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ viśeṣārghyabindubhistrivārādanyūnamaṣṭottarasahasrāvadhi yathāśakti śrīparadevatāyā mukhakamale tarpayitvā āsanādiṣoḍaśopacārān kuryāt | tato mūlavidyāmuccārya bhagavati śrīmahātripurasundari tubhyamidamāsanaṃ kalpayāmi atra āsyatāṃ bhavatyeti vārkṣapauṣpacārmavāstrataijasādyanyatamamāsanaṃ kalpayitvā devyā vāmabhāge niveśya siṃhāsanapadmamudre pradarśya praṇamya haṃhaṃhaṃ idamidaṃ gṛhāṇa syāheti prārthanamudrayā nivedya mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt | tato mūlavidyāmuccārya śrīmahātripurasundari svāgamitiṃ kuśalapraśnaṃ kṛtvā svāgatakuśalamudre pradarśya mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt | tato mūlaṃ0 śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai arghyaṃ kalpayāmi svāheti devyāḥ śirasi sāmānyārghyāt kiñcijjalamuddhṛtya dadyāt | tato nivedanamantreṇa nivedyārghyamudrāṃ pradarśya puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt | tataḥ pādyapātrājjalamuddhṛtya 4 mū0 śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai pādyaṃ parikalpayāmi namaḥ iti devyāḥ pādayoḥ pādyaṃ dattvā prāgvannivedya pādyamudrāṃ pradarśya puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt | evamācamanīyaṃ parikalpayāmi sudheti mukhe madhuparkaṃ kalpayāmi sudhā iti mukhe dattvā tanmudre pradarśya tataḥ punarācamanīyapātrasthaśuddhajalena pūrvavadācamanīyaṃ mukhe dattvā tato ratnapāduke upanīya ||

pāduke paridhāyāmba tripure ratnanirmite | snānamaṇḍapamāyāhi snānārthaṃ śakradiggatam ||

iti prārthya ratnapāduke paridhāpya snānamaṇḍapaṃ nītvā snānavastraṃ paridhāpya kanakāsane samupaveśya pragvadarghyapādyācamanīyāni dattvā 4 mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai snānīyaṃ kalpayāmi namaḥ iti sugandhitailāmalakādisnānīyadravyāṇi parikalpya prāgvannivedya mahārājopacāravadabhyaṅgādvartanakeśaprasādhanāni vidhāyoṣṇodakena nirmalasnānanaṃ kārayitvā vaidikapaurāṇikamantraiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ pañcāmṛtena ca snapayitvā punaḥ śuddhajalena snapayitvā ikṣurasanārikelasalilapanasāmrādivividhaphalarasaiḥ karpūrādisuvāsitaiḥ snapayitvā punarjalenābhiṣicya devāṅganābhiḥ suvarṇādighaṭairnānātīrthopahṛtaiḥ salilaiḥ snapayitvā prāgvatpaṣpā~jaliṃ mūlena dattvā snānamudrāṃ pradarśyācamanīyaṃ kalpayitvā keśāṅgamārjanārthaṃ vastraṃ dattvā jalapracyavanaṃ kārayitvā nānāratnakhacitaṃ ratnadukūladvayaṃ vamiti prokṣya mūlenābhimantrya bṛhaspatidevatābhyāṃ vāsobhyāṃ namaḥ iti sampūjya 4 mūlaṃ śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai vāsasī parikalpayāmi namaḥ iti paridhāpya vastramudrāṃ pradarśya punarācamanīyanivedanaṃ puṣpāñjalidānaṃ ca kṛtvā paṭṭasūtrabhavaṃ svarṇādiracitaṃ vā kaṇṭhasūtraṃ viṣṇudaivatyāya kaṇṭhasūtrāya namaḥ iti pūjitaṃ devyai samarpyopavītamudrāṃ pradarśya mū0 śrīmahātripurasundari ||

pāduke paridhāyāmba tripure ratnanirmite | āgaccha nirmalaṃ yāmyamalaṅkārasya maṇḍapam ||

iti prārthyālaṅkāramaṇḍapaṃ nītvā siṃhāsane samupaveśyālaṅkārān purato nidhāya vamiti prokṣya mūlenābhimantrya viṣṇudaivatebhyo'laṅkārebhyo namaḥ iti sampūjya mūlaṃ śrimahātripurasundarīpādukāyai mukuṭādyalaṅkārān parikalpayāmi namaḥ iti sāmānyata utsṛjya viśeṣatā mukuṭaṃ parikalpayāmi namaḥ ityādi mukuṭa lalāṭābharaṇa karṇapūra hāra graiveya kāṃgulīyaka prālambikā ratnasūtrākṣarāvalī karṇottaṃsa pārśvabhūṣaṇa nakhadyotāṃgulīyakakaṇṭhalambārdhahāra mṛdubhāralalantikāṅgada keyūra valaya bāhuveṣṭana sīmantika gaṇḍabhūṣaṇa bhrūbhūṣaṇa nābhibhūṣaṇa ratnamālā maṇimekhalā śṛṅkhalā dantaratna karṇaka nīvīratna jānubhūṣaṇa pādāṃgulīyaka nupūragucchaka pādakaṭaka haṃsaka kṣudraghaṇṭikā mukhapatrakamiti catvāriṃśadbhiranyaiśca cūḍāratnatāṭaṅkādinānāvidhaiḥ stryalaṅkaraṇairalaṃkṛtya pūrvavannivedanamantreṇa nivedya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvābharaṇamudrāṃ pradarśya ratnapāduke upanīya 4 mū0 śrīmahātripurasundari ||

pādukāyugamāruhya pañcavādyapuraḥsaram | yāgamaṇḍapamāyāhi parivāragaṇaiḥ saha |

iti prārthya cchatracāmarādinānopakaraṇahastābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ saha yāgamaṇḍapaṃ nītvā kāmeśvarāṅke bhagavatīṃ samupaveśya parivāradevatāśca yathāsthānaṃ samupaveśayet || tataḥ śrīcakramārūḍhāṃ dhyāyet tripurasundarī mityādiprāguktarītyā dhyātvā mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ

p. 184) datvā candanāgarukastūryādigandhapañcakaṃ cūrṇaghṛṣṭadāhajasamardajaprāṇyaṅgajamiti pañcavidhaṃ gandhaṃ tadanyatamaṃ vā prāgvat prokṣya viṣṇudevatāya gandhāya namaḥ iti sampūjya 4 mū0 śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai gandhaṃ parikalpayāmīti gandhaṃ samarpya prāgvannivedya gandhamudrāṃ pradarśyaṃ puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā sugandharūpāṇi nānāvidhapuṣpāṇyānīya prokṣya vanaspatidevatābhyaḥ puṣpebhyo namaḥ iti sampūjya 4 mū0 śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai puṣpāṇi parikalpayāmi vauṣaḍiti puṣpāṇi nivedya puṣpamudrāṃ pradarśya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā dhūpagrāhiṇyāṃ dhūpamānīya prokṣya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya klīṃ surabhitejase svāhā iti mantreṇa daśāṅga śarkarāghṛtamiśritaṃ guggulaṃ vā niḥkṣipya gandharvadaivatyāya dhūpāya namaḥ iti dhūpaṃ sampūjya 4 mūlaṃ |

vanaspatirasotpanno gandhādhyo gandha uttamaḥ | āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||

śrīmahātripurasudarīpādukāyai dhūpaṃ parikalpayāmi namaḥ iti dhūpamutsṛjya dhūpamudrāṃ pradarśyaṃ vāmabhāge ghaṇṭāṃ nidhāyāstreṇa prokṣya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya punarastreṇa gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya oṃ jagat dhvanimantramātaḥ svāhā iti ghaṇṭāmantreṇābhimantrya vāmahastena vādayan dakṣiṇahastena dhūpapātraṃ cālayan nīcairdhūpaṃ nivedya tatpātraṃ devyā vāmabhāge nidhāya dīpapātraṃ goghṛtenāpūryaṃ tasmin karpūragarbhiṇīṃ varti niḥkṣipya hrīmiti prajvālya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya viṣṇudaivatyāya dīpāya namaḥ iti sampūjya 4 mūlaṃ svaprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatra timirāpahaḥ | sabāhyabhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || śrītripurasundarīpādukāyai dīpaṃ parikalpayāmi namaḥ iti dīpamutsṛjya dīpamudrāṃ pradarśya prāgvannivedya ghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakamuccairdīpaṃ pradarśyaṃ tatpātraṃ devyā dakṣiṇabhāge niveśya devyagre caturasramaṇḍalaṃ jalena nirmāya svarṇādipātraṃ nānāvyañjanabharitaṃ ṣaḍrasopetaṃ pañcavidhanaivedyopetaṃ tasmin maṇḍale sādhāraṃ nidhāya mūlena nirīkṣyāstreṇa prokṣya tenaiva kuśaistriḥ saṃtāḍya kavacenābhyukṣya oṃ jūṃsaḥ vauṣaṭ ityanena saptābhimantritena jalena punaḥ prokṣyāstramantreṇa cakramudrāṃ pradarśyādhomukhavāmakareṇa naivedyaṃ spṛśan yamiti bījena saptadhā japan tadgatadoṣān saṃśoṣya adhomukhadakṣakareṇa spṛśan ramiti vahnibījaṃ saptavāraṃ japan tadgatadoṣān saṃdahya adhomukhavāmakareṇa spṛśan vamiti bījena saptadhābhimantreṇa tadamṛtīkṛtya mūlena viśeṣārghyabindubhiḥ prokṣya viṣṇudaivatyāya naivedyāya namaḥ iti samprajyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya mūlena saptavāramabhimantrya oṃ klīṃkāmadughe amoghe varade vicce sphura sphura śrīṃśrīṃśrīṃ iti kāmadhenuṃvidyayā dhenumudrayāmṛtokṛtya (mahāmudrayā paramīkṛtya) devyai prāgvat pādyācamanīye dattvā mūlavidyayā devīṃ sampūjya pātrāntare jalamamṛtīkṛtya culukenādāya vāmāṃguṣṭhena naivedyapātraṃ spṛśan mūlamuccārya sāṅgāyai sāyudhāyai saparivārāyai sarvātmikāyai bhagavatyai śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai naivedyaṃ kalpayāmi namaḥ iti naivedyopari culukodakaṃ samarpayet | tataḥ kṛtāñjalirmūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundari

hemapātramataṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam | pañcadhā ṣaḍrasopetaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvari ||

ityante prāguktamanunā nivedya pātrāntare jalamamṛtīkṛtya devyā dakṣiṇahaste tajjalaṃ kiñcid dattvā kroṃ amṛtopastaraṇamasi svāhā iti devīṃ prāśayitvā vāmakareṇa grāsamudrāṃ vikacotpalasannibhāṃ darśayan dakṣiṇahastena prāṇādipañcamudrāḥ pradarśayet | tadyathā - 4 aiṃ oṃ prāṇāya svāhā ityaṃguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhānāmike spṛśet | 4 klīṃ oṃ apānāya svāhā ityaṃguṣṭhena tarjanīmadhyame spṛśet | 4 sauḥoṃ vyānāya svāhā ityaṃguṣṭhenānāmikāmadhyame spṛśet | 4 aiṃklīṃ udānāya svāhā ityaṃguṣṭhenānāmikāmadhyamātarjanīḥ spṛśet | 4 aiṃklīṃsauḥ samānāya svāhā ityaṃguṣṭhena sarvāḥ spṛśet - iti prāṇādipañcamudrāḥ pradarśayan pañca grāsān grāhayitvā kṛtāñjalirmūlavidyāmuccārya aiṃ ātmatattvavyāpikāśrīmahātripurasundarī tṛpyatu | punaḥ mūlaṃ klīṃ vidyātattva0 | 3 mūlaṃsauḥ śivatattva0 | mūlaṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ sarvatattva0 iti tattvairgrāsacatuṣṭayaṃ grāhayitvā kṛtāñjalirmūlavidyāmuccārya naivedyamudrāṃ karadvayena pradarśayan 4 mū0 śrīmahātripurasundari

p.185) citpātre saddhaviḥ saukhyavividhānekabhakṣyayuk | nivedayāmi te devi sānugāyai juṣāṇa tat ||

ityanena mantreṇa puṣpāñjaliṃ samarpya naivedyajātaṃ tādātmyena saparivārāyai devyai nivedayet | tataḥ svarṇādipātrasthaṃ karpūrādisuvāsitaṃ jalaṃ dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya 4 mūla0 śrīmahātripurasundari

namaste devadeveśi sarvatṛptikaraṃ param | anyāniveditaṃ śuddhaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ śuśītalam || amṛtānandasampūrṇaṃ gṛhāṇa jalamuttamam || iti devyai jalaṃ nivedyāstramantreṇa javanikayā bhojanasthalaṃ saṃveṣṭya ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan bhuñjānāṃ paradevatāṃ dhyāyet | tadyathā :

brahmeśādyaiḥ sarasamabhitaḥ sūpaviṣṭaiḥ sametā śiñjadvālavyajananikarairbījmānā sakhībhiḥ |
narmakrīḍāprahasanaparā paṃktibhoktṝn hasantī bhuṃkte pātre kanakaghaṭite ṣaḍrasān cidvilāsā ||

iti dhyātvā mūlavidyāṃ daśadhā japitvā japaṃ samarpya bhuktavatīṃ saṃtṛptāṃ devīṃ vibhāvya dhenumudrayā pātrāntare jalenamṛtīkṛtya oṃ amṛtāpidhānamasi svāhā iti devyā haste uttarāpāśānajalaṃ dattvā tathā tatprāśitaṃ vibhāvya gatasāraṃ naivedyaṃ samuddhṛtya nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi sthāpayet | tato'stramantreṇa tatsthānaṃ prokṣiṇyadbhiḥ saṃśodhya hastamukhaprakṣālanārthaṃ devyai jalaṃ datvā karodvartanārthe sugandhacūrṇaṃ ca datvā gaṇḍūṣāṇi kārayitvā karpūraśakalairdantadhāvanaṃ kārayitvā punargaṇḍūṣāṇi kārayitvā caraṇaprakṣālanamācamanīyaṃ ca datvā karpūrādinā sugandhamiśritaṃ tāmbūlamānīya prokṣya vanaspatidaivatyāya tāmbūlāya namaḥ iti sampūjya mū0 śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai tāmbūlaṃ kalpayāmi namaḥ ityutsṛjya 4 mūlaṃ śrīmahātripurasundari

tamāladalakarpūrapūgabhārataraṅgitam | saṃśodhitaṃ sugandhaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃparigṛhyatām ||

ityante oṃ haṃhaṃhaṃ idamidamidaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā iti devyai tāmbūlaṃ nivedya yonimudrayā praṇamya mūlaṃ śrīmahātripurasundarīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti sampūjya vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa pūjāṃ vidhāya klīmiti namaskāramudrāṃ baddhvā mūlena pradarśya praṇamya hūmiti tyajet |
śāktaścedanulomavilomena mūlavidyayā saṃpuṭitairmātṛkākṣaraiḥ śuddhamātṛkāsthāneṣu devyā dehe gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ sampūjayet |
ṣaḍaṅgapūjāmapi devyā dehe kuryāt - iti layāṅgapūjā vidyāya saṃkṣobhaṇyādi mudrāḥ pradarśya viśeṣārghyabindubhistrirvāmahastena saṃtarpyāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt ||

atha layāṅgapūjā tu tantrāntare -

samūlairmātṛkāvarṇairanulomavilomagaiḥ |
tattatsthāneṣu devyaṅge gandhāmbhobhyaktapuṣpakaiḥ || 1 ||

pūjayitvā prathamataḥ ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ pūjayet sudhīḥ |
layāṅgametat saṃproktaṃ devatābhāvasiddhidam || 2 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ cakre kalpoktavidhinā yajet |
bhogāṅgaṃ tatsamuddiṣṭaṃ devatāprītikārakam || 3 ||

iti | atra layāṅgabhogāṅgapūjā tvāvaśyakī layāṅgaṃ kalpayeddehe devyāstu parameśvari iti jñānārṇavoktatvāt atra layāṅgabhogāṅge matadvayasaṃmate |
devaśuddhau viśeṣamāha kulārṇave :

mūlamantreṇa dīpinyā mālinyārghyodakena ca |
trivāraṃ prokṣayedevaṃ devaśuddhiritīritā || 1 ||

idaṃ tu kālīmate | kādimate tu -

mūlamantreṇa dīpinyā madhu(parkā ? matyā)rghyābindubhiḥ |
trivāraṃ prokṣayedevaṃ devaśuddhiritīritā || 1 ||

iti tripurārṇavoktatvāt | atra samaṣṭipūjā vyaṣṭipūjā ca kartavyā | taduktaṃ svacchandasaṃgrahe -

samaṣṭipūjā prārambhe vyaṣṭipūjāvasānake |
kartavyā siddhimicchadbhirdevatāprītikāriṇī || 1 ||

raśmirūpā mahādevyāḥ sarvāvaraṇadevatāḥ |
svacchādarśe yathā yantre tathaiva pratibimbitāḥ || 2 ||

pratibimbitadevānāṃ pūjā śāstroktamārgataḥ |
samaṣṭipūjā sā proktā vyaṣṭipūjā tathocyate || 3 ||

p. 186) raśmipūjā mahādevyā atra pūjitadevatāḥ |
śrīsundaryaṅgalīnāstāḥ santu sarvasukhāvahāḥ || 4 ||

evamuktvā tu devyaṅge vilīnā yantradevatāḥ |
bimbībhūtā vibhāvyaivaṃ tattatsthāneṣu deśikaḥ || 5 ||

devyaṅgeṣu yajet puṣpairvyaṣṭipūjā samīritā |

iti | āvaraṇapūjāprārambhe tu 4 mūlaṃ saṃvinmaye pare devi parāmṛtacarupriye | anujñāṃ dehi deveśi parivārārcanāya me || iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvāvaraṇapūjāmārabhediti sampradāyaḥ |

tāratrayaṃ dhruvo māyā haṃsaḥsohaṃ śucipriyā |
sarvasaubhāgyajanīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca || 1 ||

natyantamanunā devyai dadyāt puṣpāñjalitrayam |
pradarśayedyonimudrāṃ tataḥ saṃprāthayed budhaḥ || 2 ||

sarvamantramaye devi sarvadevanamaskṛte |
anujñāṃ dehi deveśi parivārārcanāya me || 3 ||

iti saṃprārthya devyaṅgānniryātā visphuliṅgavat |
vahneḥ samastāvaraṇadevatā raśmirūpiṇaḥ || 4 ||

devyājñayā sthitāḥ svasvasthāneṣu paricintayet |
manuścandraḥ kuberaśca lopāmudrā ca kāmarāṭ || 5 ||

agastyanandisūryāśca viṣṇuskandaśivāstathā |
dūrvāsāśca tathā śakraḥ unmanī varuṇastathā || 6 ||

dharmarājo'nalo nāgarājo vāyurbudhastathā |
īśānaśca ratiścaiva tathā nārāyaṇastathā || 7 ||

brahmā jīvo mahādevyupāsakāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
etairupāsitā vidyā jāgratsvapnasuṣuptikāḥ || 8 ||

turīyā binducakre'smin viśeṣārghyāmṛtena ca |
pūjanīyāḥ prayatnena tāratrayapuṭāḥ kramāt || 9 ||

amukopāsitā śrī ca vidyā śrīpādukāṃ tataḥ |
pūjayāmi namaścoktvā yajet pañcopacārakaiḥ || 10 ||

pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇadhāriṇyo raktavigrahāḥ |
cintanīyāḥ prayatnena sarvasaubhāgyadā budhaiḥ || 11 ||

darśayedyonimudrāṃ vai sarvasaubhāgyavākpradām |
anena kramayogena vidyāvṛndaṃ prapūjayet || 12 ||

vidyāvṛndamayīṃ pūjāṃ puṣpāñjalividhānataḥ |
nivedayenmahādevyai tarpaṇādi samācaret || 13 ||

etasmin samaye devi tithinityāḥ samarcayet |
vibhāvya ca mahātryasraṃ dakṣapūrvottarakramāt || 14 ||

rekhāsu tisṛṣu devi pañca pañca vibhāgataḥ |
pratipattithimārabhya paurṇamāsyantamadrije || 15 ||

ekaikāṃ pūjayennityāṃ mahāsaubhāgyabhāgbhavet |
kṛṣṇapakṣe vicitrādikāmeśvaryantameva hi || 16 ||

ekaikavṛddhyā hānyā ca darśāntaṃ kramato yajet |
kāmeśvaryādikā nityā vicitrāntāḥ kramādyajet || 17 ||

pañcopacārairgandhādyai śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ |
tattadvidyāṃ samuccārya tāratritayasaṃpuṭām || 18 ||

uccāryāmukanityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
namaḥpadaṃ mahādevi sarvatrāyaṃ kramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 19 ||

kāmeśvarī mahānityā tato vai bhagamālinī |
nityaklinnā mahānityā bheruṇḍā vahnivāsinī || 20 ||

mahāvajreśvarī nityā śivadūtī tathaiva ca |
tvaritā ca mahādevi tato vai kulasundarī || 21 ||

nityā nīlapatākā ca vijayā sarvamaṅgalā |
jvālāmālinyatha tataścitrā tripurasundarī || 22 ||

raktāṃ raktadukūlāṅgalepanāṃ raktabhūṣaṇām |
pāśāṃkuśau dhanurbāṇān pustakaṃ cākṣamālikām || 23 ||

varābhīti ca dadhatīṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇīm |
evaṃ kāmeśvarīṃ dhyāyed vaśyasaubhāgyavākpradām || 24 ||

kadambavanamadhyasthāmudyatsūryasamadyutim |
nānābhūṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamām || 25 ||

pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ ca taulikāgatalekhinīm |
varadaṃ cābhayaṃ caiva dadhatī viśvamātaram || 26 ||

evaṃ dhyāyenmahādevīṃ bhagamālāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
raktāṃ raktāṅgavasanāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām || 27 ||

svidyadvaktrāṃ madāghūrṇalocanāṃ ratnamūrcchitām |
pāśāṃkuśau kapālaṃ ca mahābhītiharaṃ tathā || 28 ||

dadhatīṃ saṃsmarennityaklinnāṃ padmāsanasthitām |
candrakoṭipratīkāśāṃ sravantīmamṛtadravam || 29 ||

nīlakaṇṭhāṃ trinetrāṃ ca nānābharaṇabhūṣitām |
indranīlasphuratkāntiṃ śikhivāhanaśobhitām || 30 ||

pāśāṃkuśau kapālaṃ ca cchurikāṃ varadābhaye |
dadhatīṃ cintayed devīṃ bheruṇḍāṃ viṣanāśinīm || 31 ||

p. 187) dhāyet taptasuvarṇābhāṃ nānālaṃkārabhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśau svastikaṃ ca śaktiṃ ca varadābhaye || 32 ||

dadhatīṃ ratnamukuṭāṃ devīṃ vai vahnivāsinīm |
japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ raktāṃśukavirājitām || 33 ||

māṇikyabhūṣaṇāṃ nityāṃ nānābhūṣāvibhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśau kapālasthasudhāpānavighūrṇitām || 34 ||

abhayaṃ dadhatīṃ dhyāyenmahāvajreśvarī parām |
dūrvāvarṇā trinetrāṃ ca mahāsiṃhāsanāsanām || 35 ||

śaṅkhāricāpabāṇāṃśca sṛṇipāśau varābhaye |
dadhatīṃ cintayennityāṃ śivadūtīṃ parāṃ śivām || 36 ||

śyāmāṅgīṃ raktasatpāṇicaraṇāmbujaśobhitām |
vṛṣalāhisumañjirāṃ phaṭāratnavibhūṣitām || 37 ||

parṇāṃśukāṃ parṇabhūṣāṃ vaiśyāhidvandvamekhalām |
tanumadhyāṃ pīnavṛttakucayugmāṃ varābhaye || 38 ||

dadhatīṃ śikhipicchābhāṃ valayāṅgadaśobhitām |
guñjāruṇāṃ nṛpāhīndrakeyūrāṃ ratnabhūṣitām || 39 ||

dvijanāgasphuratkarṇabhūṣāṃ mattāruṇekṣaṇām |
nīlakuñcitadhamillavarapuṣpāṃ kapālinīm || 40 ||

kairātīṃ śikhipicchāḍhyaniketanavirājitām |
sphuratsiṃhāsanaprauḍhāṃ saṃsmaret tvaritāṃ budhaḥ || 41 ||

dhyāyeddevīṃ maheśānīṃ kadambavanamadhyagām |
ratnamaṇḍapamadhye tu mahākalpavanāntare || 42 ||

muktātapatracchāyāyāṃ ratnasiṃhāsane sthitām |
anargharatnaghaṭitamukuṭāṃ ratnakuṇḍalām || 43 ||

hāragraiveyasadratnacitritāṃ kaṅkaṇojjvalām |
hīramuktālasadbhūṣāṃ śuklakṣaumavirājitām || 44 ||

hīramañjīrasubhagāraktotpalapadāmbujām |
śubhāṅgarāgasubhagāṃ karpuraśakalojjvalām || 45 ||

pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām |
varadānaratāṃ divyāṃ mahāsārasvatapradām || 46 ||

evaṃ dhāyenmahānityāṃ deveśīṃ kulasundarīm |

---

(?) || 47 ||

evaṃ nityāṃ mahādevī cintayeddeśikottamaḥ |
śubhravastrāsanāṃ ramyāṃ candrakundasamadyutim || 48 ||

suprasannāṃ śaśimukhīṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitām |
anantamuktābharaṇāṃ sravantīmamṛtadravam || 49 ||

varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ smarennīlapatākikām |

---

(?) || 50 ||

dhyāyeddevīṃ mahānityā svarṇābharaṇabhūṣitām |
udyadvidyullatākāntisvarṇāṃśukavirājitān || 51 ||

mahāsiṃhāsanaprauḍhāṃ jvālāmālāṃ karālinīm |
ariśaṅkhau khaḍgakheṭau triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā || 52 ||

pānapātraṃ ca varadaṃ dadhatīṃ śatrunāśinīm |
śubhrāṅgī jñānadā nityāṃ vicitravasanāṃ sadā || 53 ||

vicitratilakāṃ nityāṃ vicitrā kuṃkumojjvalām |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ nānāśastradharāṃ kvacit || 54 ||

bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsāṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām |
pāśāṃkuśau śarāṃścāpaṃ dhārayantīṃ śivāṃ śriye || 55 ||

iti ṣoḍaśanityādhyānāni |

etasmin samaye devi gurūn sampūjayedbudhaḥ |
prāṅmadhyayonyantarāle gurupaṃktitrayaṃ yajet || 1 ||

gurumantreṇa nāmnāpi nijaṃ sampūjayedgurum |
aṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāṃ ca gurūn samyak pratarpayet || 2 ||

ānandanāthaśabdāntā ambāntāḥ śaktayaḥ kramāt |
gurūn sampujayeddevi paramādigurūṃstathā || 3 ||

parāparagurūṃścaiva parameṣṭhigurūṃstathā |
guruśaktīryajed devi tataḥ śrīgurupādukāḥ || 4 ||

iti sāmānyato devi gurupātrodakairyajet |
athādiśivanāthaśca jñānāmbā ca sadāśivaḥ || 5 ||

icchāmbā īśvaraścaiva ambikā rudra eva ca |
raudrī viṣṇustathā jyeṣṭhā brahmā vāmā parābhidhāḥ || 6 ||

rudrasaṃkhyāśca divyaughāḥ sanakaśca sanandanaḥ |
sanātanaścāpi sanatkukārastu tathaiva ca || 7 ||

sanatsujātaśca vibhurdattātreyo'tha rocanaḥ |
vāmadevastathā vyāsaḥ śukaḥ siddhaughasaṃjñakāḥ || 8 ||

parāparākhyā guravo nṛsiṃhaśca maheśvaraḥ |
bhāskaraśca mahādevi tatastasmānmahāśivaḥ || 9 ||

sadāśivo mānavaughā aparākhyā maheśvari |
ete sāmānyaguravaḥ śrīnāthādīn yajettataḥ || 10 ||

paraprakāśābhiśaśca tataḥ paraśivastathā |
paraśaktiśca kauleśaḥ śukladevī kuleśvaraḥ || 11 ||

p. 188) kāmeśvarī ca divyaughāḥ parākhyā guravaḥ kramāt |
bhogaḥ klinnastu samayaḥ sahajo vedasaṃkhyakāḥ || 12 ||

parāparākhyāḥ siddhaughā gagano viśva eva ca |
vimalo madanaścaiva bhuvano līla eva ca || 13 ||

ātmā priyo mānavaughā aparākhyā nijāstathā |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā guravo'tra prakīrtitāḥ || 14 ||

ajñātaguruśiṣyāṇāṃ kathyante guravaḥ kramāt |
gurubhyo nama ityuktvā pādukābhyo namo vadet || 15 ||

tathaiva parameśāni paramāśca parāparāḥ |
parameṣṭhina ācāryāstato nijagurūn yajet || 16 ||

paramādiśivaścaiva kāmeśvaryambikā tathā |
divyaughaśca mahaughaśca sarvākhyastadanantaram || 17 ||

prajñādevī prakāśaśca divyaughāḥ samprakīrtitāḥ |
lopāmudrā prabhā māyā divyaścitrastathaiva ca || 18 ||

kaivalyānandanāthaśca devyātmānandanāthakaḥ |
mahodayaśca siddhaughāścidānandastathaiva ca || 19 ||

ṛddhyambā ca tathā viśvaḥ śaktyambā ca ramā tathā |
kamalaśca paraścaiva manohara iti kramāt || 20 ||

ātmā ca pramitaścaiva mānavaughāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
lopāmudrākhyavidyāyā guravaśca nijāstataḥ || 21 ||

paraprakāśaśca tathā vimarśastu parādikaḥ |
kāmeśvarī ca mokṣaścāpyamṛtaḥ puruṣastataḥ || 22 ||

aghoraścaiva divyaughāḥ prakāmaḥ sadgurustathā |
siddhaugha uttamaścaite catvāraḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 23 ||

siddhaughāśca maheśāni tata uttamasaṃjñakaḥ |
paramākhyaśca sarvajñaḥ sarvasaṃjñaśca siddhakaḥ || 24 ||

govindaḥ śaṅkaraścaite mānavaughāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
śrīvidyāmātraguravastato nijagurukramāt || 25 ||

ete turīyāviṣaye guravaḥ sarva eva hi |
jñānamudrāsudhāpūrṇakapālāḍhyakaradvayāḥ || 26 ||

guravo raktavarṇāḥ syurjaṭābhāraśirodharāḥ |
etān pañcopacāraistu yajet saṅghaṭṭamudrayā || 27 ||

gurukramaṃ prapūjyātha yajedāmnāyadevatāḥ |
vasukoṇe tu pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 28 ||

pūrvāmnāyeśvarīṃ devīmunmanīṃ pūrvadiggatām |
dakṣiṇāmnāyeśvarīṃ ca bhoginīṃ dakṣiṇe yajet || 29 ||

paścimāmnāyeśvarīṃ ca kubjikāṃ paścime yajet |
uttarāmnāyeśvarīṃ ca kālikāmuttare yajet || 30 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyeśvarīṃ devīṃ mahātripurasundarīm |
varābhayakarā raktāḥ pāśāṃkuśadharāḥ śubhāḥ || 31 ||

pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya yonimudrāṃ ca darśayet |
āmnāyaṃ tu prapūjyātha samyagāyatanaṃ yajet || 32 ||

antardaśāre pūrvādi gurupātrāmṛtena ca |
brāhmyadarśanagāyatrīṃ pūrvāyatanadevatām || 33 ||

nārāyaṇaṃ vaiṣṇavākhyaṃ yāmyāyatanadevatām |
sauradarśanasūryaṃ ca paścimāyatanādhipam || 34 ||

bauddhadarśanabuddhaṃ ca uttarāyatanādhipam |
ūrdhvāyatanaśaivākhyadarśaneśaṃ śivaṃ yajet || 35 ||

ūrdhvāyatanaśāktākhyadarśaneśīṃ parābhidhām |
śaktiṃ yajedbinducakre devatāḥ paricintayet || 36 ||

varābhayakarā raktāḥ svasvāyudhakaradvayāḥ |
pañcopacārairārādhya liṅgamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 37 ||

prapūjyāyatanaṃ paścāt pañcaratnaṃ prapūjayet |
bahirdaśāre pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 38 ||

śrīvidyā siddhalakṣmīśca mātaṅgī bhuvaneśvarī |
vārāhīti maheśāni pañcaratnaṃ prakīrtitam || 39 ||

śrīvidyāpūjanasthāne cakrarāje maheśvari |
mahāratneśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitā || 40 ||

sarvasaubhāgyajananīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
ityuccārya yajettatra yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet || 41 ||

pāśāṃkuśakarā raktā nijāyudhakaradvayāḥ |
pañcaratnaṃ prapūjyātha pañca kalpalatā yajet || 42 ||

caturdaśāre pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ |
śrīvidyā tvaritā caiva pārijāteśvarī tathā || 43 ||

trikūṭā pañcabāṇeśī pañca kalpalatāḥ smṛtāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśakarā raktā nijāyudhakaradvayāḥ || 44 ||

latānāṃ pūjanānte ca pañcasiṃhāsanaṃ yajet |
aṣṭapatre tu pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 45 ||

bālā sampatpradā ca caitanyā tadanantaram |
dvitīyā caitanyarūpā kāmeśī tadanantaram || 46 ||

(unmanī ca yajedetāḥ pūrvasyāṃ ca diśi kramāt |
siṃhāsanaṃ ca brahmākhyaṃ yajecca tadanantaram || 47 ||

p. 189) aghorabhairavī caiva bhairavī ca mahādikā) |
lalitābhairavī caiva kāmeśī bhairavī tathā || 48 ||

raktanetrā bhoginī ca viṣṇusiṃhāsanaṃ tataḥ |
dakṣiṇe saṃsthitāścaiva yajet saubhāgyahetave || 49 ||

ṣaṭkūṭābhairavī nityābhairavī tadanantaram |
mṛtasañjīvinī caiva mṛtyuñjayaparā tathā || 50 ||

vajraprastāriṇī caiva kubjikā raudrameva ca |
siṃhāsanaṃ yajeddevi paścimāyāṃ diśi kramāt || 51 ||

siṃhāsane tūttare tu prayajedbhuvaneśvarīm |
kamaleśībhairavīṃ ca siddhakauleśabhairavīm || 52 ||

ḍāmarākhyāṃ bhairavīṃ ca kāminībhairavīṃ tathā |
kālikāmīśvarākhyaṃ ca yajet siṃhāsanaṃ budhaḥ || 53 ||

bindumadhye maheśāni ūrdhvasiṃhāsanasthitāḥ |
prathamā sundarī caiva dvitīyā sundarī tathā || 54 ||

tṛtīyā sundarī caiva caturthī sundarī tathā |
pañcamī sundarī caiva mahātripurasundarī || 55 ||

sadāśivākhyaṃ deveśi yajet siṃhāsanaṃ tataḥ |
varābhayakarā raktāḥ pāśāṃkuśakarāḥ śubhāḥ || 56 ||

siṃhāsanābhyarcanānte pañcakośārcanaṃ bhavet |
ṣoḍaśāre tu pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 57 ||

śrīvidyā ca parajyotiḥ paraniṣkalaśāmbhavī |
ajapā mātṛkā ceti pañca kośāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 58 ||

kośānte pūjayellakṣmīḥ pañca sarvasamṛddhaye |
caturasre tu pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 59 ||

śrīvidyā ca tathā lakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstathaiva ca |
triśaktiḥ sarvasāmrājyā lakṣmyaḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ || 60 ||

pāśāṃkuśakarā raktā nijāyudhakaradvayāḥ |
pañca lakṣmīḥ pūjayitvā pañca kāmadughā yajet || 61 ||

sṛṣṭicakre tu pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ |
śrīvidyāmṛtapīṭheśī sudhāsūramṛteśvarī || 62 ||

annapūrṇeti vikhyātāḥ pañca kāmadughāḥ kramāt |
pāśāṃkuśasudhāpātrakalaśā raktavigrahāḥ || 63 ||

pūjayitvā kāmadughāḥ samayāḥ pañca pūjayet |
sthiticakre tu pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 64 ||

bagalā kālarātriśca jayadurgā tathaiva ca |
vajravairocanī devī samayāḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ || 65 ||

pāśāṃkuśakarā raktā nijāyudhakaradvayāḥ |
samayā pūjanānte tu ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajet || 66 ||

saṃhāracakre agnīśāsuravāyavyakoṇake |
bindumadhye caturdikṣu śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 67 ||

madhye dikṣu krameṇaiva yajet sarvārthasiddhaye |
sarvajñā nityatṛptā ca tathānādiprabodhinī || 68 ||

svatantrā ca mahāśaktirnityāluptā tathaiva ca |
nityānantā ca kathitā tathā bhogaṣaḍaṅgake || 69 ||

tuṣārasphaṭikaśyāmanīlakṛṣṇāruṇārciṣaḥ |
varadābhayadhāriṇyaḥ pradhānatanavaḥ striyaḥ || 70 ||

etāni tu mahādevi viśeṣāvaraṇāni vai |
turīyopāsakānāṃ ca etānyāvaśyakāni vai || 71 ||

kūṭavidyāsu vai tattadguravastattadaṅgakam |
atra madhyavidhānīśe navāvṛttirathāmbike || 72 ||

devi madhyavidhānīhāvaraṇāni śṛṇu priye |
turīyopāsakānāṃ ca etānyāvaśyakāni vai || 73 ||

aṣṭārapārśvayoragre sāmānyāmṛtabindubhiḥ |
udīcyāṃ prayajed devi kṣobhaṇadrāvaṇau tataḥ || 74 ||

ākarṣavaśyabāṇau ca dakṣiṇe tu samarcayet |
agre saṃmohanaṃ yaṣṭvā cintayed bāṇadevatāḥ || 75 ||

varābhayakarā raktāḥ sṛṇibāṇadhanurdharāḥ |
antardaśāre deveśi pārśvayoragrayostathā || 76 ||

bāṇavad yajanaṃ kuryātpañcakāmān varānane |
kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ || 77 ||

mīnaketurmaheśāni pañca kāmāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
varābhayakarā raktāḥ pañcabāṇadhanurdharāḥ || 78 ||

bahirdaśāre ṣaḍvācaḥ kāmavat pūjayet priye |
sāmānyapātrasudhayā līnā vāgaparā parā || 79 ||

madhyamā vāk ca paśyantī vaikharīti prakīrtitāḥ |
jñānamudrābhayāḥ śuklā vīṇāpustakapāṇayaḥ || 80 ||

caturdaśāracakre ca pārśvayorubhayostathā |
agre ca bindumadhye ca sāmānyāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 81 ||

vedasaṃkhyā avasthāśca yajet sarvārthasiddhaye |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyaśca turīyā ca prakīrtitāḥ || 82 ||

p. 190) varābhayakarā raktā dhṛtapāśāṃkuśāḥ śubhāḥ |
athāṣṭadalamūle ca vṛtte veṣṭanātha śive || 83 ||

sāmānyapātrasudhayā yajedvāmādidevatāḥ |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā tathā raudrī ambikecchā tathaiva ca || 84 ||

jñānā kriyā kubjikā ca bibhvī citrā viṣaghnikā |
bhūcarī khecarī caiva jayā ca vijayā tathā || 85 ||

nandā sundandā deveśi śaktayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
dalāṣṭamūlavṛtte tu vāmādyā divyabhūṣaṇāḥ || 86 ||

pāśāṃkuśadharā raktā varadānaratāstathā |
muktācchatraṃ śaraccandracandrikāramyācamaraiḥ || 87 ||

uśīrakṣiptacandrārkakḷptavyajanayugmakam |
prāntamuktāvalīrājatsvarṇādarśaṃ ca pīṭhikām || 88 ||

alaṅkāramayīṃ peṭīṃ karaṇḍaṃ śaśipūritam |
navaratnasphuraddīptiṃ tāmbūlasya karaṇḍakam || 89 ||

karpūramṛganābhyāḍhyakuṃkumakṣodabhājanam |
caṣakaṃ svarṇaracitaṃ sudhākumbhaṃ kamaṇḍalum || 90 ||

mallikāmālatījātīśatapatrāḍhyadāmabhiḥ |
pūrṇaṃ ratnamayaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ kaṅkatīṃ gajadantajām || 91 ||

kajjalasya śalākāṃ ca dadhānā nijaśaktayaḥ |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatrābjamūlavṛtte maheśvari || 92 ||

veṣṭanatvena sāmānyasudhayā raśmipūjanam |
vidadhyādbhāvacinmāyānāthecchātuṣṭipuṣṭayaḥ || 93 ||

sthitimuktī bhuktiśa (?) sadasatsadasadātmikāḥ |
kriyātmajñānalokāśca devavedau tathaiva ca || 94 ||

saṃvijjanmaspandasaṃjñānispandāḥ kuṇḍalī tathā |
śabdavarṇasvarāścaiva vargasaṃyogamantrakāḥ || 95 ||

bhairavo bhūtaraśmiśca raśmivṛndaṃ prakīrtitam |
ṣoḍaśāramūlavṛtte raktā bhāvādiraśmayaḥ || 96 ||

pāśāṃkuśasudhākumbhapānapātradharāḥ śubhāḥ |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatrābjabāhye prathamavṛttake || 97 ||

veṣṭanatvena sāmānyasudhayā yoginīryajet |
ḍākinī rākiṇī caiva lākinī kākinī tathā || 98 ||

śākinī hākinī caiva yākinī yoginī tathā |
ṣoḍaśārabāhyavṛtte yoginyo ḍākinīmukhāḥ || 99 ||

pāśāṃkuśakapālāsidhāriṇyaḥ śavavāhanāḥ |
muṇḍamālāsamāyuktā daṃṣṭrābhīmamukhāmbujāḥ || 100 ||

caturvaktrā raktavarṇā bhīmarūpā madoddhatāḥ |
madhyavṛtte veṣṭanatve sāmānyasudhayā śive || 1 ||

bhairavīḥ pūjayed devi bhairavī tadanantaram |
mahābhairavyatha siṃhabhairavī dhūmrabhairavī || 2 ||

bhīmādyonmanabhairavyo vaśīkaraṇabhairavī |
mohanākhyā bhairavīti bhairavyaḥ kathitāḥ priye || 3 ||

ṣoḍaśārabahirmadhyavṛtte tu bhairavīmukhāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśakarā bhīmāḥ kapālaśūlapāṇayaḥ || 4 ||

muṇḍamālādharā raktā bhīmadaṃṣṭrāḥ śavāsanāḥ |
tataḥ sāmānyasudhayā bhairavān daśa pūjayet || 5 ||

herukaṃ caiva vetālaṃ tripurāntakameva ca |
agnijihva ca kālāntaṃ karālaṃ caikapādakam || 6 ||

bhīmarūpaṃ mahādevi acalaṃ hāṭakeśvaram |
ṣoḍaśārāntyavṛtte tu herukādyā daśa sthitāḥ || 7 ||

bhairavā bhīmadaṃṣṭrāsyāstriśūlaṭaṅkadhāriṇaḥ |
meghaśyāmāḥ śavārūḍhāḥ kapāladaṇḍadhāriṇaḥ || 8 ||

pūjanaṃ kathitaṃ madhyavidhāvaraṇasaṃjñakam |
śṛṇu vakṣye mahādevi navāvaraṇapūjanam || 9 ||

etaccakraṃ maheśāni madhye binduvirājitam |
tatastrikoṇaṃ cāṣṭāraṃ daśāraṃ ca daśārakam || 10 ||

manukoṇaṃ maheśāni madhyacakramidaṃ priye |
baindavādaṣṭakoṇāntaṃ sarvamadhyamidaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

catvāriṃśadbhagairyuktaṃ tribhagairapi pārvati |
vasupatraṃ kalāpatraṃ caturasraṃ kramāt priye || 12 ||

bhagātkamidaṃ sarvaṃ navayonyaṅkitaṃ bhavet |
catuṣṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām || 13 ||

cakre'smin saviśeṣāstāḥ sādhakaṃ mānayanti hi |
vinā gurūpadeśena sādhakaṃ bhakṣayanti hi || 14 ||

trailokyamohane cakre bāhyarekhāṃ samāśritāḥ |
sāmānyapātrasudhayā pūjayet siddhidevatāḥ || 15 ||

caturasrāntarekhāyāṃ paścimādiṣu vai kramāt |
dvāreṣu vāyukoṇādikoṇeṣu hyadha ūrdhvataḥ || 16 ||

dakṣiṇāvartayogena yajet sarvārthasiddhaye |
aṇimā mahimā caiva laghimā garimā tathā || 17 ||

īśitvaṃ ca vaśitvaṃ ca prākāmyaṃ bhuktireva ca |
icchā prāptiḥ sarvakāmā mokṣasiddhiḥ kramāt priye || 18 ||

p. 191) sadyaḥsantaptahemābhāḥ pāśāṃkuśadharā śubhāḥ |
mahābharaṇaratnāni sasuvarṇāni vai nidhīn || 19 ||

prayacchantyaḥ sādhakebhyaḥ padmayugmadharāstathā |
trailokyamohane cakre madhyarekhāsamāśritāḥ || 20 ||

taptajāmbūnadābhāsāḥ pañcāśat pīṭhadevatāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśābhayavarakarāḥ prakaṭarūpakāḥ || 21 ||

tāḥ pūjayitvā ca tato brāhmyādyāḥ siddhivadyajet |
pūrvadvārādidvāreṣu śucikoṇādiṣu kramāt || 22 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhyaindrī ca cāmuṇḍā mahālakṣmīḥ kramāt priye || 23 ||

asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhaśconmattasaṃjñakaḥ |
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāraścāṣṭa bhairavāḥ || 24 ||

kāmarūpaṃ ca malayaṃ kauhlākhyaṃ ca kulāntakam |
cohārapīṭhaṃ deveśi jālandharamataḥ param || 25 ||

uḍyānaṃ devikoṭṭaṃ ca pīṭhāṣṭakamudāhṛtam |
mātaro bhairavāṅkasthāḥ smeravaktrāḥ madālasāḥ || 26 ||

brāhmīprabhṛtayo divyā yoginyaḥ prakaṭāḥ śubhāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśadharāḥ sarvāḥ krameṇa dadhatīṃḥ smaret || 27 ||

vidyāṃ śūlaṃ ca śaktiṃ ca cakraṃ caiva gadāṃ tataḥ |
vajravaidūryamālāṃ ca padmaṃ ca varadaṃ tathā || 28 ||

bhairavāstvasitāṅgādyāḥ pīṭhāṣṭakanivāsinaḥ |
śūlaṃ kapālaṃ pretaṃ ca bibhrāṇāḥ kṣudradundubhim || 29 ||

gajatvagambarā bhīmāḥ kuṭilālakaśobhinaḥ |
pāśāṃkuśavarābhītikarāḥ pīṭhāṣṭadevatāḥ || 30 ||

tatra jāmbūnadaprakhyā yoginyaḥ prakaṭāḥ śubhāḥ |
evaṃ tṛtīyarekhāyāṃ siddhivat pūjayet priye || 31 ||

mudrādevīḥ prayatnena sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇādikā tathā |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī caiva sarvavidrāviṇī tathā || 32 ||

sarvākarṣaṇikā sarvavaśīkāriṇikā tathā |
sarvonmādinikā caiva tataḥ sarvamahāṃkuśā || 33 ||

sarvakhecarikā sarvabījamudrā tathaiva ca |
sarvayonistataḥ sarvatrikhaṇḍā parikīrtitā || 34 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmukhyā mudrāstāḥ saumyavigrahāḥ |
ghṛtapāśāṃkuśāḥ sarvāḥ svasvamudrākarāstathā || 35 ||

taptacāmīkarābhāsā yoginyaḥ prakaṭāḥ śubhāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśotpalābhītipāṇayo raktavigrahāḥ || 36 ||

prakaṭāḥ kāmarūpādicatuṣpīṭhādidevatāḥ |
aṇimāsiddhipurataścakreśīṃ tripurāṃ yajet || 37 ||

pañcopacārairārādhya mudrāmādyāṃ ca darśayet |
etāḥ prakaṭayoginyaścaturasre vyavasthitāḥ || 38 ||

trailokyamohinīcakre samudrāḥ sāyudhāstathā |
savāhanāśca saparivārāścaiva sasiddhayaḥ || 39 ||

sāṅgopāṅgāśca sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjitāstathā |
tarpitāḥ santviti vadejjalaṃ tatra viniḥkṣipet || 40 ||

abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehi tripure devapūjite |
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ prathamāvaraṇarcanam || 41 ||

ityuccārya mahādevyai dadyāt puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ bhadre prathamāvaraṇārcanam || 42 ||

atha vakṣye maheśāni dvitīyāvaraṇārcanam |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu kāmākarṣiṇikāṃ yajet || 43 ||

sāmānyapātrasudhayā paścimādikrameṇa tu |
kāmākarṣiṇikā caiva buddhyākarṣiṇikā tathā || 44 ||

ahaṅkārākarṣiṇī ca śabdākarṣiṇikā tathā |
sparśākarṣiṇikā caiva rūpākarṣiṇikā tathā || 45 ||

rasākarṣiṇikā caiva gandhākarṣiṇikā tathā |
cittākarṣiṇikā caiva dhairyākarṣiṇikā tathā || 46 ||

smṛtyākarṣiṇikā caiva nāmākarṣiṇikā tathā |
bījākarṣiṇikā caivāmṛtākarṣiṇikā tathā || 47 ||

ātmākarṣiṇikā caiva śarīrākarṣiṇī tathā |
sarvāśāpūrake cakre dalaṣoḍaśake sthitāḥ || 48 ||

kāmākarṣiṇikādyāśca yoginyo guptasaṃjñakāḥ |
kalāṣoḍaśarūpāśca candramaṇḍalamadhyagāḥ || 49 ||

svaravarṇā raktavarṇāḥ sravatpīyūṣavigrahāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśa(dharāḥ)sudhāpūrṇakāśmarīghaṭadānandāḥ (?) || 50 ||

cakreśīṃ tripureśīṃ ca kāmākarṣiṇikāgrataḥ |
yajedvidrāviṇīṃ mudrāṃ darśayedbhāgyahetave || 51 ||

etāstu guptayoginyaḥ sarvāśāpūrake tathā |
cakre samudrā ityādi devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet || 52 ||

abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehi tripure devapūjite |
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇārcanam || 53 ||

p. 192) ityuccārya ca deveśyai dadyātpuṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre dalāṣṭakavijṛmbhite || 54 ||

yajet sāmānyasudhayā anaṅgakusumādikāḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu patreṣu āgneyādividikṣu ca || 55 ||

anaṅgakusumānaṅgamekhalā tadanantaram |
anaṅgamadanā paścādanaṅgamadanāturā || 56 ||

anaṅgarekhānaṅgaveginyathānaṅgāṃkuśā tataḥ |
anaṅgamālinī hyetā bandhūkakusumaprabhāḥ || 57 ||

pāśāṃkuśasphuratkundanīlotpalakarāḥ śubhāḥ |
anaṅgakusumāgre tu yajet tripurasundarīm || 58 ||

cakreśīṃ darśayenmudrāṃ sarvākarṣiṇikāṃ tataḥ |
etāguptatarāścaiva yoginyaḥ sarvasaṃ tataḥ || 59 ||

kṣobhaṇe ca tathā cakre samudretyādinā tataḥ |
devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyādabhīṣṭheti ca mantravit || 60 ||

caturdaśārake cakre sarvasaubhāgyadābhidhe |
sāmānyādbhiḥ paścimādivāmāvartakrameṇa ca || 61 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmukhyāḥ śaktīrvai pūjayet priye |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī śaktiḥ sarvavidrāviṇī tathā || 62 ||

sarvākarṣiṇyatha tataḥ sarvāhlādinyanantaram |
sarvasammohinī sarvastambhinī sarvajṛmbhiṇī || 63 ||

sarvavaśaṅkarī śaktiḥ tathā sarvārtharañjinī |
tataḥ sarvonmādinī ca tathā sarvārthasādhinī || 64 ||

tato vai sarvasampattipūraṇī śaktireva ca |
sarvamantramayī śaktiḥ sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkarī || 65 ||

sarvasaubhāgyade cakre sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmukhāḥ |
sampradāyākhyayoginyaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 66 ||

indragopanibhāḥ sarvāḥ sagarvonmattayauvanāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśau darpaṇaṃ ca pānapātraṃ sudhāmayam || 67 ||

bibhratyaḥ sarvasubhagāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyikāḥ |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīpūrve yajet tripuravāsinīm || 68 ||

sarvavaśyakarīṃ mudrāṃ darśayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
tata etāḥ sampradāyayoginya iti vai kramāt || 69 ||

devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt tataḥ sarvārthasādhake |
bahirdaśārake cakre sāmānyasudhayā śive || 70 ||

pūrvavat pūjayed devi sarvasiddhipradāmukhāḥ |
sarvasiddhipradā devī sarvasampatpradā tathā || 71 ||

sarvapriyaṅkarī devī sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī |
sarvakāmapradā devī sarvaduḥkhavimocinī || 72 ||

sarvamṛtyupraśamanī sarvavighnavināśinī |
sarvāṅgasundarī devī sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī || 73 ||

sarvārthasādhake cakre kulakaulābhidhāḥ parāḥ |
sarvasiddhipradādyāśca yoginyaḥ sarvakāmadāḥ || 74 ||

japākusumasaṅkāśāḥ sphuranmaṇivibhūṣitāḥ |
mahāsaubhāgyagambhīrāḥ pīnavṛttaghanastanāḥ || 75 ||

ratnapeṭīviniḥkṣiptasādhakepsitabhūṣaṇāḥ |
nānāratnamayān dīpān dadhatyo hasitānanāḥ || 76 ||

pāśāṃkuśadharāḥ sarvā ratnadānaparāstathā |
sarvasiddhipradāgre tu cakreśīṃ tripurāṃ yajet || 77 ||

tataḥ sarvonmādinīṃ ca mudrāṃ saṃdarśayedbudhaḥ |
etāśca kulakaulākhyayoginya iti pūrvavat || 78 ||

devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāttataḥ ṣaṣṭhāvṛtiṃ yajet |
sarvarakṣākare cakre'ntardaśāre maheśvari || 79 ||

sāmānyapātrasudhayā paścimādikrameṇa tu |
sarvajñā sarvaśaktiśca sarvaiśvaryapradā tathā || 80 ||

sarvajñānamayī caiva sarvavyādhivināśinī |
sarvādhārasvarūpā ca sarvapāpaharā tathā || 81 ||

sarvānandamayī devī sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī |
pūjanīyā prayatnena sarvepsitaphalapradā || 82 ||

sarvarakṣākare cakre nigarbhākhyāḥ śubhapradāḥ |
sarvajñādyāśca yoginyo jvalatpāvakatejasaḥ || 83 ||

udyatsūryasahasrābhā muktālaṅkārabhūṣitāḥ |
pāśaṭaṅkāyudhajñānamudrāvaradasatkarāḥ || 84 ||

sarvajñāpurato devi yajet tripuramālinīm |
devyai saṃdarśayed devi mudrāṃ sarvamahāṃkuśām || 85 ||

etā nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarakṣākarābhidhe |
cakre samudrā ityādi dadyāt puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ || 86 ||

sarvarogaharāṣṭāracakre sāmānyabindubhiḥ |
paścimādi krameṇaiva vaśinyādyā yajet kramāt || 87 ||

vaśinī kāmeśvarī ca modinī vimalāruṇā |
jayinī sarveśvarī ca kaulinī vāgaghīśvarī || 88 ||

p. 193) sarvarogahare cakre rahasyākhyāḥ śubhapradāḥ |
yoginyaḥ kāmadāyinyau dāḍimīkusumaprabhāḥ || 89 ||

raktavastraparidhānā raktagandhānulepanāḥ |
nānābharaṇasampannāḥ pañcabāṇadhanurdharāḥ || 90 ||

pustakaṃ varadānaṃ ca dadhānā vākpradā imāḥ |
yajet tripurasiddhāṃ ca cakreśīṃ vaśinīpuraḥ || 91 ||

mudrāṃ pradarśayet sarvakhecarīṃ bhāgyahetave |
etā rahasyayoginya ityādi ca maheśvari || 92 ||

abhīṣṭasiddhimiti ca devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet |
antarāle mahācakre sarvasiddhipradābhidhe || 93 ||

sāmānyapātrasudhayā yajedāyudhadevatāḥ |
kāmeśvarasya kāmeśyā jṛmbhakā bāṇadevatāḥ || 94 ||

mohakāścāpadevyaśca pāśadevyo vaśaṅkarāḥ |
stambhakākhyā mahādevi tathaivāṃkuśadevatāḥ || 95 ||

tataḥ śrīpātrasudhayā nijāgrāditrikoṇake |
vāgbhavākhye sūryacakre kāmarūpe ca pīṭhake 96 ||

mitreśanāthātmikā ca tathā jāgradadhiṣṭhitā |
rudrātmaśaktisahitā kāmeśī sarvasiddhidā || 97 ||

tato vai kāmarājākhye somacakre maheśvari |
pīṭhe pūrṇagirau caivoḍḍīśanāthātmikā tataḥ || 98 ||

tathā svapnādhiṣṭhitā ca viṣṇuśaktirudīritā |
vajreśvarī mahādevī tatastṛtīyakoṇake || 99 ||

śaktyākhye vahnicakre ca pīṭhe jālandhare tataḥ |
ṣaṣṭheśanāthātmikā ca tathā suṣuptyadhiṣṭhitā || 100 ||

brahmātmaśaktiruditā devī śrībhagamālinī |
bindumadhye maheśāni kūṭatrayavijṛmbhite || 101 ||

samastavyomacakre ca pīṭhe coḍyānasaṃjñake |
caryānāthātmikā caiva turīyādhiṣṭhitā tataḥ || 102 ||

parabrahmātmaśaktiḥ śrīmahātripurasundarī |
sarvasiddhiprade cakre yoginyaḥ siddhidāyikāḥ || 103 ||

atirahasyasaṃjñāstā āyudhāṣṭakadevatāḥ |
kāmeśvarīmukhāstisraḥ koṇatrayavirājitāḥ || 104 ||

āyudhāṣṭakadevyastā yauvanonmattavigrahāḥ |
raktāḥ vidyullatākārā uddāmakusumānvitāḥ || 105 ||

navaratnaviśobhāḍhyāḥ svasvāyudhadharāḥ kramāt |
varābhaye sudhāpātraṃ dhārayantyaḥ sukhāvahāḥ || 106 ||

kāmeśvarī śuklavarṇā śuklamālyānulepanā |
muktāphalasphuradbhūṣā nānābharaṇabhūṣitā || 107 ||

pustakaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca varadaṃ cābhayaṃ tathā |
dadhato cāgrakoṇasthā rudraśaktiḥ prikīrtitā || 108 ||

vajreśvarī kuṃkumābhā sphuradratnavibhūṣaṇā |
bālārkavasanā nīlakarṇacumbivilocanā || 109 ||

ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣuvaradābhayaśobhitā |
dakṣakoṇasthitā devī viṣṇuśaktiriyaṃ matā || 110 ||

sadyaḥsantaptahemābhā bhagamālā suśobhanā |
anargharatnaghaṭitabhūṣaṇā bhuvaneśvarī || 111 ||

pāśāṃkuśajñānamudrāvaradānakarāmbujā |
brahmaśaktirmaheśānī tāpatrayanikṛntanī || 112 ||

udakkoṇasthitā devī sarvakāmaphalapradā |
cakreśīṃ tripurāmbāṃ ca kāmeśīpurato yajet || 113 ||

pañcopacārairārādhya bījamudrāṃ pradarśayet |
etā atirahasyākhyā yoginya iti pūrvavat || 114 ||

puṣpāñjaliṃ pradadyādvai devyai devi maheśvari |
binducakre maheśāni sarvānandamayābhidhe || 115 ||

paścimādikrameṇaiva śrīpātrasudhayā śive |
kūṭatrayakrameṇaiva ratiḥ pratirmanobhavā || 116 ||

pūjanīyā prayatnena śrīmattripurasundarī |
sarvamantreśvarī caiva sarvacakreśvarī tathā || 117 ||

sarvatantreśvarī caiva sarvayogeśvarī tathā |
sarvabhogeśvarī caiva sarvavīreśvarī tathā || 118 ||

sarvapīṭheśvarī caiva sarvavāgīśvarī tathā |
sarvavidyeśvarī caiva sarvasiddheśvarī tathā || 119 ||

sarvalokeśvarī caiva sarvayogeśvarī tathā |
(--------------------) sarvacakreśvarī tathā) || 120 ||

sarvānandamaye cakre pare śabdātigocare |
parāpararahasyākhyā yoginya iti pūrvakāḥ || 121 ||

udyatsūryasahasrābhā nānālaṅkārabhūṣitāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśadharāḥ sarvā jñānamudrābhaye tathā || 122 ||

dadhānā yauvanaprauḍhāḥ pīnavṛttaghanastanāḥ |
śrīvidyābhimukhāḥ sarvā devatāḥ paricintayet || 123 ||

p. 194) śrīvidyāṃ cāpi sarvāsāmābhimukhye sthitāṃ smaret |
athavā raśmayaḥ sarvā devīrūpeṇa cintayet || 124 ||

śrīcakre parameśāni svatantre svasvasannibhāḥ |
cakreśīṃ ratipūrve tu mahātripurabhairavīm || 125 ||

pūjayitvā tataḥ sarvayonimudrāṃ pradarśayet |
parāpararahasyākhyā yoginītyādinā priye || 126 ||

devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā tarpayecca tridhā tridhā ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya- śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre daśamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 10 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

11. Śvāsa

athordhvāmnāyāvaraṇāni | tathā kulārṇave -

navāvaraṇapūjāṃ ca kṛtvā devīṃ pratarpya ca |
ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ śivam || 1 ||

pūjayenmūlamantreṇa gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
mahāṣoḍhotitāśeṣaparivārāṃśca śāmbhavi || 2 ||

praṇavādinamontena tattannāmnā prapūjayet |

iti | uttaratantre -

bindāvāsanarūpeṇa sthitaṃ ca paramaṃ śivam |
parāprāsādamantreṇa turīyāvidyayāthavā || 1 ||

ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu pūjayet tarpayet tridhā |
gurupātrāmṛtenaivāthavā śrīpātrabindubhiḥ || 2 ||

pañcapraṇavamuccārya śivaśaktyātmakādi ca |
paramādiśivaśrī ca pādukāṃ tarpayāmi ca || 3 ||

tarpayeddaśadhā proktadaśamudrāśca darśayet |
binducakre ca pūrvādicaturdikṣu ca madhyataḥ || 4 ||

gurupātrāmṛtenaiva ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yayet |
īśatatpuruṣāghoravāmasadyādimūlakaiḥ || 5 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇamiṣṭvā brahmaviṣṇvostathaiva ca |
rudraśambhuparāṇāṃ ca viśrānticaraṇān yajet || 6 ||

ādināthādiguravo divyasiddhaughamānavāḥ |
pūjanīyāḥ pratyatnena sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 7 ||

tatoṣṭakoṇasaṃdhisthagranthyaṣṭakavibhedataḥ |
yogmaśaḥ pārśvayugmeṣu śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 8 ||

kulayoginipūrvādimūlavidyāstu ṣoḍaśa |
ghṛtapāśāṃkuśā raktā varadābhayapāṇayaḥ || 9 ||

pūjayet tarpayeccāpi tato'ntardaśakoṇake |
caturdikṣu tatho'rdhvādhaḥ śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 10 ||

yajet ṣaḍādhāravidyāstadvāhyasthadaśārake |
īśānasya kalā iṣṭvā manvasre puruṣasya tu || 11 ||

aghorasya kalā hyaṣṭa dalagranthiṣu saṃyajet |
ṣoḍaśacchadapadme tu vāmedevakalā yajet || 12 ||

sadyojātakalā bhūmipure sampūjayet tataḥ |
śrīcakrasthāntarāleṣu kesareṣu ca vai kramāt || 13 ||

caturasraprakrameṇa sāmānyārghyasthabindubhiḥ |
mahāṣoḍoditāśeṣadevatāḥ paripūjayet || 14 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavasuraśmīnāṃ binducakre tu pūjanam |
itthaṃ pūjāṃ vidhāyātha ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || 15 ||

sarvāvaraṇasampūrṇāṃ sampūjya tadanantaram |

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

naivedyaṃ ṣaḍrasopetaṃ kāmadhenupavitritam |
dadyāt karpūrasahitaṃ tāmbūlaṃ paraśaktaye || 1 ||

nityahomaṃ prakūrvīta pūrvoktavidhinā priye |
yathāśakti japaṃ kuryāt stutiṃ ca parameśvari || 2 ||

ādiślokadvayenāpi tathā saubhāgyadevatām |

iti | ādiślokadvayaṃ tu -

śrīmacchrīkośahṛdayaṃ pañcasiṃhāsanātmakaṃ |
phalaṃ kalpalatānāṃ ca cāruratnasphuratkalam || 1 ||

caturāyatanānandi caturanvayakośagam |
nityānandi paraṃ brahmadhāma naumi sukhāptaye || 2 ||

p. 196) iti | tathā -

sauvarṇe raupyakāṃsyādipātre vasudalaṃ likhet |
gandhena culukaṃ madhye mudrāṃ vā tatra vai nyaset || 3 ||

vasupatreṣu cājyena pūritān nava dīpakān |
bhrāmayedratnavidyābhistridhā bhṛtvā tu mastake || 4 ||

mūlena tāṃ smaredante sarvavighnopaśāntaye |

iti | ratnavidyā tu jñānārṇave -

gasau ca pamanāḥ paścādindrasthāḥ kramaśaḥ śive |
vāmakarṇaviśobhāḍyā bindubhūṣitamastakāḥ || 1 ||

ramāyāsaṃpuṭena ratneśīyaṃ navākṣarī |

śrīṃhrīṃglūṃslūṃplūṃmlūṃnlūṃhrīṃśrīṃ iti | svacchandasaṃgrahe -

pradyotana ṛṣiḥ proktastriṣṭupcchandaḥ prakīrtitam |
ratneśvarī devatā syānmāyābījaṃ tu bījakam || 1 ||

śrībījaṃ śaktiruddiṣṭā glūṃbījaṃ kīlakaṃ smṛtam |
svaprakāśe tu deveśi viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 2 ||

māyayā dīrghabhājā ca ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |

ratneśvarīṃ ratnavibhūṣitāṅgīṃ māṇikyamauliṃ taruṇārkakāntim |
karairvahantīṃ nava ratnadīpān prakāśamānāṃ manasā smarāmi ||

iti | tathā -

samastacakracakreśīyute devi navātmike |
ārā(rti ? tri)kamidaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye || 1 ||

maṇḍalaṃ kāmataḥ kuryāt sādhako bhūmijānukaḥ |
vahatpuṭena hastābhyāṃ maṇḍaloddhāralakṣaṇam || 2 ||

caturasre vyomacakraṃ krameṇānena pūjayet |
tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśānīṃ vyāpakādi ca maṇḍalam || 3 ||

ṅentaṃ vāgbhavahṛnmantro manuḥ sūryākṣaro bhavet |
annodamiśraṃ bhāgena sādhāraṃ puṣpapūjitam || 4 ||

saṃsthāpya pātraṃ tatraiva kalārṇena baliṃ haret |
tāraṃ parāṃ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarva ca bhū likhet || 5 ||

tebhyo huṃvahnijāyā ca trivāroccāraṇadbaliḥ |
pūrvoktabalidānaṃ tu kuryādvighnopaśāntaye || 6 ||

caturdhā balidānaṃ tu triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |
tataḥ kumārīḥ santarpya tripureśyānayāthavā || 7 ||

mayūkhān parameśvaryāḥ saṃbhāvya manuvittamaḥ |
khecaryāḥ śakticakrasya svāminīṃ saṃvidaṃ parām || 8 ||

yojayedātmani jñānagahane kṛpayā guroḥ |
śivakoṇe deśikebhyo nirmālyaṃ siddhaye kṣipet || 9 ||

arghyapātraṃ tato devi gurave gurumantravit |
nāmamantreṇa ca svasya tarpayedupadeśataḥ || 10 ||

vāmamārgeṇa deveśi tattvamudrādharaḥ śuciḥ |
punarādhāragaṃ kuryādācāre dīpalakṣaṇam || 11 ||

ārātrikasya madhyasthaṃ mūlenaiva tu bhakṣayet |
kapālinyā vāpi pātraṃ tayā vāpi samuddharet || 12 ||

dvitīyaṃ tattvagaṃ dakṣe saṃyogenaiva pārvati |
tattvatrayeṇa saṃyogāttarpayet svāntavāsinīm || 13 ||

prathamaṃ brahmarūpatvaṃ dvitīyaṃ sarvamantravit |
tṛtīyamīśarūpaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ munisattamaiḥ || 14 ||

kiñcidullāsya mudrābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ parameśvari |
śrīgurorājñayā devi svayaṃ śrītripurā bhavet || 15 ||

adhomukhāni sarvāṇi pātrāṇyagnau pratiṣṭhayet |
ākṛṣya mantrāt tatrasthaṃ śiṣikābhyo'kṣatādikam || 16 ||

dattvā tu parameśāni sukhībhūyānna saṃśayaḥ |
anarghyamapi vijñeyamakṣaraiḥ kathitaṃ mayā || 17 ||

alākṣareṇa nyāyena candradīpena ca priye |
gopitavyaṃ tvayā bhadre jananījāragarbhavat || 18 ||

iti | atra nityahomavidhānaṃ dīkṣāprakaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ prayogarūpam | tathā dakṣiṇāmūrti saṃhitāyām -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi vidyāyantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
sahasrajanmajaṃ pāpaṃ hanti māsena deśikaḥ || 1 ||

pūjayedratnakhacitaiścampakaiḥ svarṇajaiḥ priye |
avaśyaṃ sarvakāleṣu paramājñādharo bhavet || 2 ||

p. 197) nāśayet sarvapāpāni koṭijanmabhavānyapi |
samudravalayāṃ pṛthvīṃ saṃprāpya sukhamedhate || 3 ||

nityaṃ yaḥ pūjayeddevīṃ campakai rajatodbhavaiḥ |
sa buddhimān bhaveddevi sarvatra vijayī bhavet || 4 ||

paścimābhimukhaṃ liṅgaṃ vṛṣaśūnyamathāpi vā |
svayambhūbāṇadeśe vā śaivasthāne maheśvari || 5 ||

tatra sthitvā japenmantraṃ pravālākṣasrajā tathā |
muktārudrākṣapadmākṣasphaṭikodbhavayā tathā || 6 ||

māṇikyapadmarāgādimanoharyā japedbudhaḥ |
japtvā lakṣaikamātre tu bhūcaryo vighnakārikāḥ || 7 ||

tāsāmapi yadā nasau kṣobhaṃ yāti manāgapi |
tadā lakṣatrayaṃ kuryānniyamena śucirbudhaḥ || 8 ||

mānasenāthavā vācopāṃśunā vā japet sudhīḥ |
manasoccāraṇaṃ devi japakoṭiphalapradam || 9 ||

upāṃśūccāraṇaṃ devi vācikaṃ śatadhā bhavet |
vācikāt mukhapātraṃ syācchrīgurorājñayā priye || 10 ||

taddaśāṃśena homaḥ syāt kusumairbrahmavṛkṣajaiḥ |
kusumbhapuṣpairjuhuyānmadhuratrayasamplutaiḥ || 11 ||

siddhā bhavati vidyaikaṃ sarvavidyāsvarūpiṇī |
yonikuṇḍe bhagākāre vartulendvardhayoḥ priye || 12 ||

navatrikoṇacakre vā caturasre'tha vasvare |
vākpatiryonikuṇḍe tu bhage cākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

vartulaṃ śrīpadaṃ devi candrārdhe tu trayaṃ bhavet |
navatrikoṇe mahatīkhecarīsiddhivān bhavet || 14 ||

caturasre tu sakalaṃ śubhajātaṃ bhavet sadā |
śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ lakṣmīrārogyaṃ vasukoṇake || 15 ||

padmāṅke daśa siddhīstu sādhayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
mallikāmālatībhiśca trimadhvaktairvacaspatiḥ || 16 ||

karavīraja(yā ? pā)puṣpaiḥ saghṛtairbhuvanatraye |
yoṣidvaśyā tato devī karpūraṃ kuṃkumaṃ madam || 17 ||

mṛgasya miśritaṃ kṛtvā kāmasaubhāgyavān bhavet |
cāmpeyaiḥ pāṭalai ramyairāmrairanyaiḥ phalairhunet || 18 ||

saptāhaṃ māsamātraṃ vā lakṣmīḥ prāpnoti mantriṇam |
śrīkhaṇḍaṃ cāgaruṃ devi karpūraṃ gugguluṃ hunet || 19 ||

samagrapurasundaryo vaśyāstasya bhavanti hi |
hutvā phalaṃ trimadhvaktaṃ khecaratvaṃ catuṣpathe || 20 ||

dadhikṣīramadhusarpirlājān hutvā na kālabhāk |
athavā navalakṣa tu japedvidyāṃ samāhitaḥ || 21 ||

taddaśāṃśena homastu pūrvoktavidhinā yajet |
sādhayet svargabhūlokapātālatalavāsinaḥ || 22 ||

rājikālavaṇābhyāṃ tu kṣobhayejjagatīmimām |
dadhnā śatāṣṭakaṃ hutvā kālamṛtyuṃ vināśayet || 23 ||

ghṛtakṣīradvayādāyuṣyato'ṣṭaśatakaṃ hunet |
madhvājyaguggulenaiva rājendraṃ vaśamānayet || 24 ||

ārogyaṃ ghṛtadūrvābhyāṃ havanena śatāṣṭakam |
madhvājyāktai raktavarṇaiḥ karavīraiḥ saguggulaiḥ || 25 ||

hunellakṣaṃ vaśīkuryādviṃśatiṃ dharaṇībhujām |
madhvaktakaravīraistu sāṅgaṃ bhūpaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 26 ||

saptarātreṇa sājyena śaśinā pūrvavadyajet |
pāṭalairyūthikākundaiḥ śatapatraiśca jātibhiḥ || 27 ||

mālatīnavavallibhirmallikāpadmakiṃśukaiḥ |
pūjanāddhavanādvāpi miśrairvā'miśritairapi || 28 ||

sarvasaubhāgyamāpnoti buddhyā vākpatirucyate |
mucukundairbilvapatreḥ phalairasitanīrajaiḥ || 29 ||

nāgarai rājacampaiśca siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi |
nārikelaiśca kharjūrairdrākṣābhiścūtasatphalaiḥ || 30 ||

manasā cintitaṃ kāryaṃ sādhakasya tu homataḥ |
pūjanena ca homena śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet || 31 ||

caruṃ vikīrya sarvatra kumārīpūjanādibhiḥ |
pūrvoktabalidānena guruṃ santoṣya ca kramāt || 32 ||

suvāsinīśca sampūjya dadyādbhūri dhanaṃ satām |
samagraṃ kusumaṃ home kuṣmāṇḍaṃ bahudhā hunet || 33 ||

nārikelāntaraphalaiḥ sakalaistu manaḥpriyam |
samagreṇaiva cūtasya phalena badaraṃ tathā || 34 ||

panasaiḥ phalagarbhasthairgarbhairvilokitairhunet |
jambūphalaṃ samagraṃ syāddrākṣāṃ caiva tathā hunet || 35 ||

rambhāphalaṃ manobhāgaṃ laghu cet khaṇḍitaṃ nahi |
phalaṃ laghu samagraṃ syāt kastūrī kuṃkumaṃ śaśī || 36 ||

guñjāmātraṃ huneddevi tilarājīśataṃ hunet |
tathaiva lavaṇaṃ lājā muṣṭipātraṃ hunedbudhaḥ || 37 ||

annaṃ tu grāsamātraṃ hi pakvānnaiśca tathā hunet |
pūrṇaṃ tu kramukārdhena śrīkhaṇḍaṃ kramukākṛti || 38 ||

p. 198) tathāguru hunetprājyaṃ manaḥsantoṣakāri yat |
taccaturguṇabhedena dadhidugdhairhunet sadā || 39 ||

sarvāsāmāhūtīnāṃ tu mānaṃ devi manaḥpriyam |
kuṇḍasya pūjanaṃ vakṣye mahāvighnavināśanam || 40 ||

caturviṃśatisaṃkhyābhiraṃgulibhiḥ suvistṛtam |
khātaṃ ca racayet kuṇḍaṃ sarvatra sumanoharam || 41 ||

caturasraṃ sarvanetrasubhagaṃ mekhalāstataḥ |
sarvatraikāṃgulaṃ tyaktvā tisraḥ kāryāḥ suśobhanāḥ || 42 ||

ādityavasuvedānāṃ saṃkhyāṃgulibhirunnatāḥ |
caturaṃgulavistārāstisro'pi parameśvari || 43 ||

kuṇḍasya paścime bhāge yoniṃ kuryāt sulakṣaṇām |
ravyaṃgulisuvistārāṃ vasvaṃgulisuvistṛtām || 44 ||

madhye ṣaḍaṃgulāṃ devi dvyaṃguloccāṃ manoramām |
lakṣaṇaṃ caturasrasya kathitaṃ tava sundari || 45 ||

etasminmāne yadvānyat tadanyeṣu yathā bhavet |
tena mānena sarvāṇi kuṇḍāni racayed budhaḥ || 46 ||

gomayodakasaṃlipte pūrvātpaścimadiggatāḥ |
dakṣiṇādyūttarāntaṃ tu tisrastisraśca kārayet || 47 ||

praṇaveṇābhyukṣya madhye kalpayedyāgaviṣṭaram |
śarkarāṃ vikirettatra trikoṇaṃ tatpuṭaṃ likhet || 48 ||

tadbahirvasupatraṃ ca tato bhūmaṇḍalaṃ likhet |
uparyupari bhedena tatra pīṭhaṃ samarcayet || 49 ||

maṇḍūkaṃ ca tathā rudraṃ kālāgnyādyaṃ tataḥ param |
ādhāraśaktikūrmau ca tato'nantaṃ varāhakaṃ || 50 ||

pṛthivīṃ ca tathā kandaṃ nālaṃ padmaṃ ca karṇikām |
pātrāṇi kesarāṇyevaṃ tattatsthāneṣu pūjayet || 51 ||

dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ pīṭhadikṣu ca |
adharmāścaiva koṇeṣu pīṭhasya paripūjayet || 52 ||

punastāreṇa sampūjya yāgaviṣṭarakaṃ nyaset |
madhye ṛtumatīṃ vedamātaraṃ vedamasyakām || 53 ||

puruṣādhiṣṭhitāṃ dhyātvā tadyaunau sampuṭasthitām |
vahniṃ kuṇḍe paribhrāmya kiñcidaṅgārakaṃ tyajet || 54 ||

astramantreṇa sakalān bhūtān saṃtrāyaset sudhīḥ |
paścāt prajvālayedvahniṃ jñānāgneḥ saṃkrameṇa tu || 55 ||

dīpāddīpāntaranyāyāt sphurantaṃ sarvato mukham |
śvāsamārgeṇa manuvidyonimārgeṇa saṃkṣipet || 56 ||

kuṇḍatrikoṇamadhye tu tatra prakṣālayecchucim |
ādau vyāhṛtibhiḥ paścādvahnimantreṇa ca kramāt || 57 ||

citpiṅgala hanadvandvaṃ dahadvandvaṃ paca dvidhā |
sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā manunā prārthayet tataḥ || 58 ||

agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam |
suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ viśvatomukham || 59 ||

upasthānaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ jihvāṅgāni pravinyaset |
saṣaśā valarāyaśca ramasvasvarayā(rayaṣaṣṭhasvarā)nvitāḥ || 60 ||

bindunādāṅkitāḥ sapta jihvārṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
padmarāgā suvarṇā ca tṛtīyā bhadralohitā || 61 ||

lohitā ca tathā śvetā dhūminī ca karālikā |
krameṇa yojayedbījairvinyaset parameśvari || 62 ||

palliṅgagudamūrdhāsyanāsānetreṣu ca kramāt |
surāśca pitaraścaiva gandharvā yakṣapannagāḥ || 63 ||

piśācā rākṣasāścaiva smartavyāstāsu saptasu |
sahasrārciḥ svastipūrṇaṃ uttiṣṭhapuruṣastathā || 64 ||

dhūmavyāpī saptajihvo dhanurdhara itīritaiḥ |
ṅahṛdantaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni tato mūrtyaṣṭakaṃ nyaset || 65 ||

jātavedaḥ saptajihvo havyavāhana eva ca |
aśvodayaiścaturthaḥ syādvaiśvānara ume tataḥ || 66 ||

ṣaṣṭhaḥ kaumāratejāśca viśvadevamukhau nyaset |
mūrdhāṃsapārśvakaṭyandhukaṭipārśvāsakeṣu ca || 67 ||

ṅe'ntā tu sakalā jñeyā agnimūrtyaṅgakāḥ kramāt |
evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ san paryukṣyārghyajalena ca || 68 ||

dikṣu darbhaiḥ paristīrya tatastu pariṣecayet |
vaiśvānara tato jātaveda paścādihāvaha || 69 ||

lohitākṣa ca sarvānte karmāṇyapi ca sādhaya |
svāhānto'ṇurayaṃ tāraṃ vaktre citpiṅgalo'pi ca || 70 ||

anena vahnimabhyarcya tato jihvāḥ samarcayet |
madhye ca koṇaṣaṭke ca tato'ṅgāni prapūjayet || 71 ||

mūrtayo vasupatreṣu bhūbimbe digadhīśvarāḥ |
punarvaiśvānaraṃ japtvā trinetramaruṇaprabham || 72 ||

śuklāmbaraṃ ratnabhūṣaṇaṃ padmasaṃsthitam |
varaṃ śaktiṃ svastikaṃ cābhītiṃ hastaiśca vibhratam || 73 ||

anekahemamālābhiraṅkitaṃ saṃsmaredbudhaḥ |
arghyodakena pātrāṇi prokṣayecchuddhaye tataḥ || 74 ||

p. 199) unmukhīkṛtya sarvāṇi tatra tatra vinikṣipet |
praṇītāprokṣaṇīyugme jalaṃ sthālyāṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā || 75 ||

anyat sarvaṣu pātreṣu homadravyāṇi saṃkṣipet |
srukpātre ca sruve pātre ghṛte puṣpaṃ vinikṣipet || 76 ||

sthālīṃ pūrvā(dhūpā)nvitāṃ kuryāt sarvato dhūpayet priye |
mekhalāsu ca sarvāsu veṣṭayeddīpamālikāḥ || 77 ||

tripaṃktyā cābhitaḥ kuṇḍaṃ tato vyāhṛtibhirhunet |
brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya hunedvaiśvānarāṇunā || 78 ||

garbhādhānādisaṃskāraṃ cintayet siddhihetave |
anena vidhinābhyarcya śrīcakraṃ tatra cintayet || 79 ||

tadantare samāvāhya mahātripurasundarīm |
samastacakracakreśīsahitāṃ homayet tataḥ || 80 ||

daśājyāhutibhiḥ paścāt pūjanādikrameṇa ca |
samastacakracakreśīḥ prakaṭādyāśca yoginīḥ || 81 ||

homayecca ghṛtenaiva caikaikāmāhutiṃ kramāt |
tataḥ pūrvoktasudravyairhomayet subhagāṃ parām || 82 ||

havanaṃ padmarāgāyāṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ bhavet |
rudraraktā suvarṇā ca sarvakāmaphalāptaye || 83 ||

lohitāyāṃ bhavecchāntiḥ stambhanaṃ ca kramādbhavet |
uccāṭanaṃ ca dhūminyāṃ karālinyāṃ ca māraṇam || 84 ||

iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ homalakṣaṇamuttamam |
kṛte vighnaughaśamanaṃ nānyathā varavarṇini || 85 ||

dīpasthānaṃ samāśritya japahomau samācaret |
vasukoṣṭhaṃ likhet kūrmaṃ madhye sthāne prakalpayet || 86 ||

svarān dvandvavibhāgena pūrvādikramato likhet |
kādyā vargāstu saptaite pūrvādikramato likhet || 87 ||

lakṣavargo'ṣṭame yojyaḥ kūrmacakramidaṃ bhavet |
sthānākṣaraṃ yatra devi siddhistatra na saṃśayaḥ || 88 ||

sthānākṣaraṃ mukhaṃ jñeyaṃ pārśvayostasya vai karau |
tatra śūnyaṃ phalaṃ madhyakoṣṭhayugmaṃ tu mṛtyudam || 89 ||

udaraṃ kacchapasyaitatpādau tu paścimau kramāt |
rogahānikarau pucchaṃ tayormadhyagataṃ bhavet || 90 ||

dāridryadaṃ duḥkhadaṃ ca tasmādvaktraṃ samāśrayet |
tathaiva siddhirnānyatra śrīgurorājñayā priye || 91 ||

deśaṃ vā kalpayet sthānaṃ nagaraṃ grāmameva ca |
dīpāvaso'pi kartavyaḥ kiṃ punarhavane yajet || 92 ||

iti svacchandasaṃgrahe -

cakrarājaṃ samālikhya sindūrarajasā priye |
svabhambhūkusumāktaiśca kusumairakṣatairyajet || 1 ||

navāvaraṇadevīnāṃ gāyatrībhiḥ samantataḥ |
gāyatrī samyaguccārya tadante'pyamukaṃ tataḥ || 2 ||

vaśamānaya me'nte ca tattatpallavamuccaret |
tataścāmukadevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca || 3 ||

evāmākarṣaṇe mohe stambhanoccāṭakarmasu |
saptāhābhyantare mantrī vāṃchitaṃ samavāpnuyāt || 4 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ kvacidvivikte deśe sindūrādiraktadravyaiścakrarājaṃ vilikhyārghyasthāpanādyātmapūjānantaraṃ yathoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya svayambhūkusumāktairakṣataiḥ puṣpairvāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt | tatra vaśye tāratrayapūrvakatattadgāyatrīmuccāryāmukadevi amukaṃ me vaśamānaya athavā vaśaṃ kuru kuru vauṣaṭ-amukadevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti prayogaḥ | evaṃ pratyāvaraṇaṃ pratidevīḥ pūjayet | ākarṣaṇe amukamākarṣayākarṣayeti evaṃ stambhanādiprayogeṣu yojanīyamityarthaḥ || tathā :

mūlādhārādicakreṣu śrīcakraṃ bhāvayan pṛthak |
tattadbhūtārṇakiraṇairvṛtāścakrasthadevatāḥ || 1 ||

pārthivaiḥ stambhanaṃ kuryādityādi prākproktaphalāni jñeyāni dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi cakrarājasya sādhanam |
evaṃ saṃsiddhavidyāyā viniyogakrama śṛṇu || 1 ||

kṛtvā sindūrarajasā cakraṃ tatra vicintayet |
sādhyapratikṛtiṃ nāma lekhanyaikāṃ śubhāṃ tataḥ || 2 ||

jvalantīṃ tu kṣaṇāt devi mohitā bhayavarjitā |
tyaktvā lajjāṃ samāyāti hyathānyat kathyate priye || 3 ||

tanmadhyasaṃsthito mantrī cintayedaruṇaprabham |
ātmānaṃ ca tathā sādhyaṃ tathā saubhāgyasundaraḥ || 4 ||

aruṇairupacāraistu pūjayenmudrayā vṛtaḥ |
yasya nāmnā punaḥ samyak sa bhaveddāsa eva hi || 5 ||

adṛṣṭastrīnāmasvarṇāṃścakramadhye vilikhya tu |
yonimudrādharo bhūtvā vegādākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

devakanyāṃ rājakanyāṃ nāgakanyāmathāpi vā |
gorocanākuṃkumābhyāṃ samabhāgaṃ ca candanam || 7 ||

aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā tilakaṃ sarvamohanam |
puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalaṃ cānnaṃ gandhaṃ vastraṃ ca bhūṣaṇam || 8 ||

p. 200) tāmbūlaṃ pūrvajaptaṃ ca yasmai sampreṣyate sa tu |
aṅganā vīkṣaṇādeva dāsī cāsya bhavet priye || 9 ||

karavīrai raktavarṇaistrimadhvaktaiḥ prapūjayet |
cintayan māsamātraṃ hi sādhyākhyāṃ lalanāṃ tataḥ || 10 ||

iti kurvan maheśānīṃ pūjayedaruṇaprabhām |
sindūraracite cakre rājānaṃ mohayet kṣaṇāt || 11 ||

trailokyadurlabhāṃ cāpi rambhāṃ vā karṣayed drutam |
cittāṅgāreṇa cakraṃ tu likhedraktadraveṇa hi || 12 ||

baddhvā bāhāvatha kvāpi jvaraṃ nāśayati kṣaṇāt |
arkanimbadravābhyāṃ tu likhinyārkasya saṃlikhet || 13 ||

gomūtre sthāpayet tacca bhavedvidveṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇāt |
dhūpayeccandanaṃ rātrau vastraṃ vā dhārayet tataḥ || 14 ||

aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mohayedbhuvanatrayam |
liptagomayabhūmau tu likhedrocanayā tataḥ || 15 ||

surūpāṃ pratimāṃ ramyāṃ bhūṣāḍhyāṃ paricintayet |
tadbhālagalahṛnnābhijanmamaṇdalayojitam || 16 ||

janmanāma mahāvidyāmaṃkuśāntavidarbhitām |
sarvāṅgasandhisaṃlīnaṃ kāmakūṭaṃ samālikhet || 17 ||

sādhyāśābhimukho bhūtvā śrīvidyānyāsavigrahaḥ |
kṣobhiṇībījamudrābhyāṃ vidyāmaṣṭaśataṃ japet || 18 ||

yojayet tāṃ kāmagehe candrasūryakalātmake |
sānurāgātivimalā kāmasāyakapīḍitā || 19 ||

trailokyasundarī nāma kṣaṇādāyāti mohitā |
athavā mātṛkācakraṃ bāhyaṃ saṃveṣṭya mantravit || 20 ||

cakraṃ prapūjayet samyag vidyāṃ pūrṇāṃ ca dhārayet |
avadhyaḥ sarvaduṣṭānāṃ vyāghrādīnāṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 21 ||

śrīkhaṇḍāgurukastūrīkarpūraiśca sakuṃkumaiḥ |
svanāma kramato lekhyaṃ pūrvavanmātṛkāṃ likhet || 22 ||

tenājarāmaratvaṃ tu sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ |
anenaiva prakāreṇa rocanāgurukuṃkumaiḥ || 23 ||

cakraṃ vilikhya sādhyārṇaṃ sādhakārṇavidarbhitaṃ |
trailokyamohano mantrī bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 24 ||

kāmakūṭena deveśi sandarbhyaṃ pṛthagakṣaram |
sādhyanāmnastrikoṇāntarmātṛkāṃ veṣṭayedbahiḥ || 25 ||

svarṇamadhyagataṃ dhāryaṃ śikhāyāṃ yatra kutracit |
lokapālāśca rājāno duṣṭāstrailokyasaṃsthitāḥ || 26 ||

te sarve vaśamāyānti sannipātādayo jvarāḥ |
anena vidhinā nāma purīṃ sandarbhya saṃkṣipet || 27 ||

catuṣpathe madhyadeśe dikṣu pūrvādiṣu kramāt |
tasya saubhāgyamāyāti rājānaḥ kiṅkarāḥ sadā || 28 ||

sphurattejomayīṃ puṛthvīṃ prajvalantīṃ carācaram |
cakrāntaścintayennityaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ tato naraḥ || 29 ||

tena kandarpasubhago loke bhavati niścayāt |
dṛṣṭyākarṣayate lokān viṣaṃ nāśayati jvarān || 30 ||

tathā viṣaṃ ca harati dṛṣṭyāveśaṃ karoti ca |
rātrau sindūralikhitaṃ pūjayedekacittataḥ || 31 ||

karotyākarṣaṇaṃ dūrādyojanānāṃ śatādapi |
akhaṇḍaṃ dikṣu koṇeṣu krameṇa paripūjayet || 32 ||

yadā tadaiva loko'yaṃ vaśyo bhavati nānyathā |
bhūrjapatre likheccakraṃ rocanāgurukuṃkumaiḥ || 33 ||

svanāmadarbhitaṃ kuryāddeśaṃ vā puṭabhedanam |
maṇḍalaṃ viṣamasthānaṃ bhūmau cakraṃ nidhāpayet || 34 ||

dhārayedvā tato mantrī puraṃ kṣobhayati kṣaṇāt |
unmattarasalākṣārkakṣīrakuṃkumarocanāḥ || 35 ||

kastūryalaktasahitā ekīkṛtya tu saṃlikhet |
yannāma tasya deveśi caurajaṃ vyāghrajaṃ bhayam || 36 ||

grahajaṃ vyādhijaṃ caiva ripujaṃ siṃhajaṃ bhayam |
ahijaṃ vājijaṃ vāsti sarvān mohayati kṣaṇāt || 37 ||

rocanākuṃkumābhyāṃ tu madhyagāṃ saṃlikhedbudhaḥ |
trikoṇobhayagāṃ caiva sādhyanāmāṅkitāmadhaḥ || 38 ||

taccakraṃ dhārayet tasmāt saptāhāt kiṅkaro bhavet |
pītadravyeṇa cakrānte likhedvidyāmadhastataḥ || 39 ||

sādhyanāma vilikhyaitatpūrvasyāṃ diśi saṃkṣipet |
tasmādbrahmāpi jīvo'pi sarvajño mūkatāṃ vrajet || 40 ||

anena vidhinā nīlīrasena vilikhecca tat |
dakṣiṇābhimukho mantrī vahnau dagdhvā ripūn dahet || 41 ||

mahiṣāśvapurīṣeṇa gomūtreṇa ca saṃlikhet |
āranālasthitaṃ kuryādbhavedvidveṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇāt || 42 ||

sādhyanāma likhenmadhye kākapatreṇa sañcayet |
saṃlikhya rocanādravyairākāśe dṛṣṭigaṃ yathā || 43 ||

śatrūnuccāṭayedāśu haṭhoccāṭo'yamīritaḥ |
mahānīlīrasodbhinnarocanādugdhamiśritaiḥ || 44 ||

p. 201) lākṣārasairlikheccakraṃ caturvarṇān vaśaṃ nayet |
anena vidhinā nīre sthāpayet tajjalena tu || 45 ||

saubhāgyaṃ mahadāpnoti snānapānānna saṃśayaḥ |
pītaṃ cakraṃ yajet pūrve stambhayet sarvavādinaḥ || 46 ||

sindūralikhitaṃ cakramuttare lokavaśyakṛt |
paścime pūjitaṃ cakraṃ gairikālikhitaṃ tataḥ || 47 ||

mantriṇo devatā vaśyāḥ kiṃ punaryoṣitaḥ priye |
tathaiva dakṣiṇāsyastu kṛṣṇaṃ cakraṃ samarcayet || 48 ||

sādhyasya mantrahāniḥ syānmaraṇaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
kramāddigantarāsyaḥ san vahnikoṇādiṣu kramāt || 49 ||

stambhaṃ vidveṣaṇaṃ vyādhimuccāṭaṃ kurute naraḥ |
dugdhe vaśyakaraṃ kṣiptaṃ rocanālikhitaṃ haṭhāt || 50 ||

dagdhaṃ tadvahnimadhyasthaṃ sarvaśatrūn vināśayet |
gomūtramadhyagaṃ caitadbhaveduccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ || 51 ||

vidveṣaṇaṃ bhaveccakre tenaiva parameśvari |
sindūreṇa likheccakraṃ nirjane tu catuṣpathe || 52 ||

sarvāṃ bāhyat ārabhya madhyāntaṃ mātṛkāṃ likhet |
kulācārakrameṇaiva rātrau sampūjayet kramam || 53 ||

sādhakaḥ khecaro devi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
caturdaśyāṃ niśi svastho rudrabhūmau prapūjayet || 54||

ṣaṇmāsasaṃkhyajātena sākṣādrudra ivāparaḥ |
añjanaṃ vivaraṃ siddhiṃ guṭikāṃ pādukāñjanam || 55 ||

khaḍgaṃ vetālasaubhāgyaṃ yakṣiṇīṃ ceṭakādikam |
sakalaṃ siddhijananaṃ mantrī prāpnoti nānyathā || 56 ||

caturdaśyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ pratyaṣṭamyāṃ samāhitaḥ |
ekaviṃśatirātraṃ tu niśi pretasthito jale || 57 ||

śrīcakraṃ pūjayet tadvat surapūjyastu sādhakaḥ |
pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇaiḥ pauruṣeyairmaheśvari || 58 ||

kāmo bhūtvā sarvabhūśca (svargabhūmi) pātālatalayoṣitām |
hartā kartā svayaṃ caiva mahadākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 59 ||

tattatkāmeśvarīśastrairdevyātmā bhuvanatraye |
puruṣākarṣaṇaṃ caitadrājānaḥ kiṅkarāḥ priye || 60 ||

etatkāmakalādhyānaṃ kathitaṃ bījabhedataḥ |
vāgbhavārādhane devi jñānaṃ sārasvataṃ bhavet || 61 ||

śvetābharaṇavastrābhyāṃ śvetapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
anena vidhinā devi vāgbhavārādhanaṃ bhavet || 62 ||

atha kāmakalānāma sāmarthyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
kāmamanmathakandarpā makaradhvaja eva ca || 63 ||

mahākāmaśca pūrvoktāḥ pañca kāmāḥ krameṇa tu |
kāmaṃ manmathamadhyasthaṃ devi kandarpaveśmagam || 64 ||

tatpuṭasthaṃ mīnaketuṃ mahākāmeśamastakam |
anena kāmatattvena mohayejjagatīmimām || 65 ||

mūlādisṛṣṭisaṃhāravisatantutanīyasīm |
tasmāt kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ śaktikūṭe maheśvari || 66 ||

trikūṭā tripurā devī sarvasiddhipradā bhavet |
catuṣṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām || 67 ||

cakrametatsamāśritya satāṃ siddhipradāḥ sadā |

iti || atha nānāvaidikamantramiśritāḥ śrīvidyāmantrā uddhriyante |
svacchandasaṃgrahe -

praṇavaṃ kamalā māyā kāmapiṇḍaṃ ca gāṇapam |
tato vāgbhavakūṭaṃ ca yadadyakacca vṛtrahan || 1 ||

kāmarājaṃ mahākūṭamudagā abhisūrya ca |
śaktikūṭaṃ samālikhya sarvaṃ tadindra te vaśe || 2 ||

ṅe'ntaṃ gaṇapatiṃ paścādvarānte varadeti ca |
tataḥ sarvajanaṃ me'nte vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam || 3 ||

gaṇarājeśvaro mantraḥ sarvaiśvaryaphalapradaḥ |
sarvavaśyakaraḥ puṃsāmāyurārogyasiddhidaḥ || 4 ||

mahāgaṇapatermantraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jātavedasam |
ardhaṃ saṃvādasūktasya punarardhaṃ kramāllikhet || 5 ||

catuḥkhaṇḍāni coktāni trikūṭairgarbhitāni ca |
pratyahaṃ japataḥ puṃso yathāśakti viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

jagatsammohanaṃ vaśyaṃ kāntisaubhāgyapuṣṭidam |

iti | asyārthaḥ - oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ ka-e-īlahrīṃ yaddyakacca vṛtrahan hasakahalahrīṃ udagā abhisūryaṃ sakalahrīṃ sarvaṃ tadindra te vaśe gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā || ka-e-īlahrīṃ jātavedase sunavāma

p. 202) somamarātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ | sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ hasakahalahrīṃ saṃsamidyuvase vṛṣannagne viśvānyarthaṃ ā | ilaspade samidhyase sa no vasūnyābhara | saṃgacchadhvaṃ saṃvadadhvaṃ saṃ vo manāṃsi jānatām | devā bhāgaṃ yāthapūrve saṃjānānā upāsate sakalahrīṃ || samāno mantraḥ samitiḥ samānī samānaṃ manaḥ sasacittameṣām | samānaṃ mantramabhimantraye vaḥ samānena vo haviṣā juhomi || samānī va ākūtiḥ samānā hṛdayāni vaḥ | samānamastu vo mano yathā vaḥ susahāsati || ityuddhāraḥ ||

bhadranno abhimantrasya garbhasthāṃ sundarīṃ japet |
kubera iva vittāḍhyo jāyate bhuvi mānavaḥ || 1 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ - bhadraṃ no abhivātaya manaḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ marutāmojase svāhā hasakahalahrīṃ indro viśvasya rājati sakalahrīṃ śanno bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade || iti ||

yadvāgdevīṃ ca catvāri sasarparīyugaṃ tataḥ |
ṛkpañcakaṃ samākhyātaṃ mahāsārasvatapradam || 1 ||

iti || asyārthaḥ yadvāgvadantyavicetanāni ka-e-īlahrīṃ rāṣṭrī devānāṃ niṣasāda mandrā hasakahalahrīṃ catasra ūrjaṃ duduhe payāṃsi sakalahrīṃ vavasvidasyāḥ paramaṃ jagāma || 1 ||

devīṃ vācamajanayanta devīḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ tāṃ viśvarūpāḥ paśavo vadanti hasakahalahrīṃ sā no mandreṣamūrjaṃ duhānā sakalahrīṃ dhenurvāgasmānupa suṣṭutaituḥ || 2 ||

catvāri vākparimitā padāni ka-e-īlahrīṃ tāni vidurbrāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ hasakahalahrīṃ guhā trīṇi nihitā neṅgayanti sakalahrīṃ turīyaṃ vāco manuṣyā vadanti || 3 ||

sasarparamatiṃ bādhamānā ka-e-īlahrīṃ bṛhanmimāya jamadagnidattā hasakahalahrīṃ āsūryasya duhitā tatāna sakalahrīṃ śravo deveṣvamṛtamajuryam || 4 ||

sasarparīrabharantūyamebhyaḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ adhiśravaḥ pāñcajanyāsu kṛṣṭiṣu hasakahalahrīṃ sā pakṣyā3navyamāyurdadhānā sakalahrīṃ yāṃ me palastijamadagnayo dadhuḥ || 5 ||

iti pañcamantrāḥ || tathā :

yacchandasā śarīraṃ me yo devānāmiti trayam |
sundarī garbhagaṃ japyāt pṛthakpṛthagatandritaḥ || 1 ||

medhāvī śrutidhārī ca nārogī ca priyaṃvadaḥ |
bahuśrutaḥ śāstrakartā śrutān vedāgamānapi || 2 ||

na vismarati martyo'sau sarvajño bhavati dhruvam |

iti | asyārthaḥ - yacchandasāmṛṣabho viśvarūpaḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ chandobhyo'dhyamṛtātsaṃvabhūva hasakahalahrīṃ sa mendro medhayā spṛṇotu sakalahrīṃ amṛtasya deva dhāraṇo bhūyāsam || 1 ||

śarīraṃ me vicarṣaṇaṃ ka-e-īlahrīṃ jihvā me madhumattamā hasakahalahrīṃ manasaḥ kāmamākūtiṃ sakalahrīṃ vācaḥ satyamaśīmahi || 2 ||

yo devanāṃ prathamaṃ purastāt ka-e-īlahrīṃ viśvādhīpo rudro maharṣibhiḥ hasakahalahrīṃ hiraṇyagarbhaṃ paśyata jāyamānaṃ sakalahrīṃ sa no devaḥ śubhayā smṛtyā saṃyunavatu || 3 ||

iti trayo mantrāḥ || tathā :

evāpitre yūyamasmānevendrāgnī trayaṃ bhavet |
caturthī tvaṃ soma praceti pañcamī tu prajāpate || 1 ||

etatpañcarcagarbhasthāṃ sundarīṃ prajapet pṛthak |
yo narastasya niyataṃ dhanadhānyadharāsutaiḥ || 2 ||

gogajāśvāvimahiṣaśasyabhūṣādisaṃkulam |
lakṣmīṃ samāvahedramyāṃ putrapautrādigāminīm || 3 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ evā pitre viśvedevāya vṛṣṇe ka-e-īlahrīṃ yajñairvidhema namasā havirbhiḥ hasakahalahrīṃ bṛhaspate suprajā vīravantaḥ sakalahrīṃ vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || 1 ||

yūyamasmānnayata vasyo acchā ka-e-īlahrīṃ niraṃhatibhyo maruto gṛṇānāḥ hasakahalahrīṃ juṣadhvaṃ no havyadātiṃ yajatrā sakalahrīṃ vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || 2 ||

evendrāgnī papivāṃsā sutasya ka-e-īlahrīṃ viśvāsmabhyaṃ sañjayataṃ dhanāni hasakahalahrīṃ tanno mitro varuṇo māmahantāṃ sakalahrīṃ aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || 3 ||

tvaṃ soma pracikito manīṣā ka-e-īlahrīṃ tvaṃ rajiṣṭhamanuneṣi panthām hasakahalahrīṃ tava praṇīti pitaro na indo sakalahrīṃ deveṣu ratnamabhajanta dhīrāḥ || 4 ||

prajāpate na tvadetānyanyaḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ viśvā jātāni paritā babhūva hasakahalahrīṃ yatkāmāste juhumastanno astu sakalahrīṃ vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || 5 ||

p. 203) iti pañca mantrāḥ || atha :

atha yā lakṣmyaśvadāyigarbhasthāṃ sundarīṃ yajet |
dhanairdhānyaiśca vibhavairanyaiścāśvagavādibhiḥ || 1 ||

āpūrayantī satataṃ tatraiva ramate ramā |

iti | asyārthaḥ - yā lakṣmīḥ sindhusambhavā ka-e-īlahrīṃ bhūtidhenuparūvasūḥ hasakahalahrīṃ padmā viśvāvasurdevī sakalahrīṃ sadā no juṣatāṃ gṛham || aśvadāyi godāyi ka-e-īlahrīṃ dhanadāyi mahādhane hasakahalahrīṃ dhanaṃ me juṣatāṃ devī sakalahrīṃ sarvakamārthasiddhaye || iti mantradvayam |

kalātithyūcasūktasthamantrapādacatuṣṭayaiḥ |
sampuṭīkṛtya japatāṃ phalānyācakṣmahe sphuṭam || 1 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ - kalā-ṛcasūktaṃ puruṣasūktaṃ sahasraśīrṣe tyādi yajurvede prasiddham | tithyūcasūktaṃ śrīsūktaṃ hiraṇyavarṇā mityādi ṛgvede prasiddham : sampuṭīkaraṇaṃ tu sahasraśīrṣaḥ puruṣaḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt hasakahalahrīṃ sa bhūmiṃ viśvato vṛtvā sakalahrīṃ atyatiṣṭhaddaśāṃgulam || puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ ka-e-īlahrīṃ yadbhūtaṃ yacca bhavyam hasakahalahrīṃ utāmṛtatvasyeśāno sakalahrīṃ yadannenātirohati || etāvānasya mahimā ka-e-īlahrīṃ ato jyāyāṃśca puruṣaḥ hasakahalahrīṃ pādo'sya viśvā bhūtāni sakalahrīṃ tripādasyāmṛtaṃ divi || tripādūrdhvaṃ udetpuruṣaḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ pādo'syehābhavatpunaḥ hasakahalahrīṃ tato viśvaṃ vyakrāmat sakalahrīṃ sāśanānaśane abhi || tasmādvirāḍajāyata ka-e-īlahrīṃ virājo adhi puruṣaḥ hasakahalahrīṃ sa jāto atiricyata sakalahrīṃ paścādbhūmimatho puraḥ || yatpuruṣeṇa haviṣā ka-e-īlahrīṃ devā yajñamatanvata hasakahalahrīṃ vasanto'syāsīdājyaṃ sakalahrīṃ grīṣma idhmaḥ śaraddhaviḥ || ityādikrameṇa ṣoḍaśamantrāṇāṃ pādaiḥ sampuṭaṃ kṛtvā japet || puruṣasūktamantrapādairlopāyāḥ sampuṭaṃ śrīsūktamantrapādaiḥ kāmarājavidyāyāḥ sampuṭamiti jñeyam || taduktaṃ kulārṇave :

lopāmbāṃ sampuṭīkṛtya pauruṣaiśca japedbhudhaḥ |
śrīsūktaiḥ kāmarājākhyāṃ prajapedyatnato budhaḥ || 1 ||

iti | pauruṣaiḥ puruṣasūktasthamantrapādaiḥ śrīsūktaiḥ śrīsūktamantrapādaiḥ | evaṃ hiraṇyavarṇaṃ hariṇīṃ ka-e-īlahrīṃ suvarṇarajatasrajam hasakahalahrīṃ candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ sakalahrīṃ jātavedo mamāvaha || evaṃ krameṇa pratyekaṃ jayet || tathā :

prathamena sutāvāptirdvitīyā jīvasūrbhavet |
tṛtīyena caturthena vandhyādoṣavināśanam || 2 ||

pañcamenātha ṣaṣṭhena putraṃ dīrghāyuṣaṃ labhet |
saptamena tu garbhasya sthiratā hyaṣṭamena tu || 3 ||

sukhaprasūtirnavamādgarbhadoṣān vināśayet |
daśamena pareṇāpi puṣpadoṣān vināśayet || 4 ||

dvādaśena tu kanyāyāḥ sūtidoṣamapāsya ca |
pumapatyaṃ bhavatyeva caturbhistatparairdhruvam || 5 ||

sarve doṣā vinaśyanti garbhajā nātra saṃśayaḥ |

iti || atha śrīsūktaphalāni -

prathame sampadāṃ prāptirdvitīyena paśūn vahet |
tṛtīyena bhaveddhānyaṃ caturthena mahīṃ labhet || 1 ||

bhṛtyān pañcamamantreṇa ṣaṣṭhena tu mahadyaśaḥ |
saptamādrājasammānamaṣṭamena dhṛtiḥ sthirā || 2 ||

navamena turaṅgāptirdaśamena gajāṁllabhet |
ekādaśena vastrāṇi dvādaśena sutāṁllabhet || 3 ||

trayodaśena ratnāni caturdaśamahāmanoḥ |
pṛthivīṃ śasyasampannāṃ śriyaṃ pañcadaśena tu || 4 ||

rudramantraistathā kṛtvā tattatkarmāṇi sādhayet |
śrīvidyāvṛndanivahastvevaṃ sampuṭito yadi || 5 ||

pañcāśacca sahasrāṇi daśalakṣamitāni ca |
jāyante tatkramaṃ jñātvā gurutaḥ śāstrato'pi vā || 6 ||

viniyuñjyāt prayogeṣu tattatkarmaṇyatandritaḥ |
dīkṣā tu ṣoḍaśārṇāyāḥ (ṣaḍdarśanavidhā bhavet || 7 ||

tatrādau śāktadīkṣāyāḥ)kramaṃ vakṣye yathāvidhi |
caturviṃśatihastaṃ tu maṇḍapaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 8 ||

p. 204) nava kuṇḍāni kurvīta caturasrāṇi vai kramāt |
yonikuṇḍāni vā kuryādardhacandranibhāni vā || 9 ||

trikoṇāni ca vṛttāni ṣaṭkoṇānyambujāni vā |
aṣṭāstrāṇyathavācāryakuṇḍamīśendramadhyataḥ || 10 ||

sārdhahastadvayaṃ tyaktvā vedikāntaḥ prakalpayet |
hastamātraṃ parityajya kuṇḍānyanyāni kalpayet || 11 ||

iti || kuṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ tvagre vakṣyāmaḥ || śrīkulārṇave -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi vaiṣṇavānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
dīkṣāyāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇāyāṃ japahomeṣu ṛtvijām || 1 ||

mantrān vakṣye śṛnu prājñe kuṇḍeṣvaṣṭasu vai kramāt |
nārāyaṇaṃ vāsudevaṃ varāhaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tathā || 2 ||

śrīkaṇṭhaṃ nārasiṃhaṃ ca gopālaṃ kārṣṇameva ca |
pañcadaśyāṃ samāyojya jape home ca pārvati || 3 ||

vaidike tu viśeṣeṇa gāyatrīṃ vedamātaram |
jātavedasapañcarcaṃ devīlakṣmyostu sūktake || 4 ||

śaive tu śivapañcārṇamaghoraṃ śarabhaṃ tathā |
prāsādaṃ vāpāśupataṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃjñakam || 5 ||

mṛtyuñjayaṃ daśārṇaṃ ca krameṇa parameśvari |
saure tu ghṛṇimantraṃ ca ṣaḍarṇaṃ vedavarṇakam || 6 ||

tryakṣaraṃ ṣoḍaśārṇaṃ ca dvādaśārṇaṃ ṣaḍarṇakam |
ajapākhyaṃ tu śākte tu bālāmantraśca bhairavī || 7 ||

tripurā vāsinī siddhā mālinī tripurādikā |
bhairavī tripurāmbā ca bauddhe padmāvatī tathā || 8 ||

ugratārāpyekajaṭā tārā nīlasarasvatī |
mātaṅgī sumukhī caiva caṇḍamātaṅginī tathā || 9 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyakrameṇa dvedve vidye tathaiva ca |
mūlavidyāḥ ṣoḍaśaiva dīkṣāyāṃ śrīgurormanoḥ || 10 ||

śuklaṃ miśraṃ ca raktaṃ viśrānticaraṇatrayam |
śambhoścaraṇavidye dve parāprasādasaṃjñake || 11 ||

pañca brahmātmakā mantrā aṣṭātriṃśatkalāstridhā |
ekārṇaṃ gāṇapatye tu mahāgaṇapatiṃ tathā || 12 ||

kṣiprasaṃjñaṃ gaṇeśaṃ ca vakratuṇḍaṃ tathaiva ca |
lakṣmīgaṇapatiṃ caiva herambagaṇapaṃ tathā || 13 ||

viryākhyagaṇapaṃ caiva tathā śaktigaṇeśvaram |
dakṣiṇākālikāyāstu ekārṇaṃ tryarṇameva ca || 14 ||

siddhakālī ṣaḍarṇā ca manuvasvarṇakau tathā |
daśākṣaradvayaṃ caiva tārāyāṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 15 ||

ādyahīnāścāṣṭa tārā bhuvaneśyā guṇārṇakam |
śrīvākkāmaparāruddhā trividhā tripuṭā tathā || 16 ||

pañcadaśyā viśeṣeṇa tricatuṣpañcakūṭakāḥ |
ṣaṭkūṭā saptakūṭā syādaṣṭakūṭā tu pañcamī || 17 ||

nityāpañcadaśīnāṃ ca aṅgāṅgitvaṃ parasparam |
pītāmbarāṣṭavārāhyo dīkṣāyāṃ tu parasparam || 18 ||

durgāyā mahiṣārdinyā śūlinī vanadurgikā |
jayākhyā ca navārṇā ca śāntyagnilavaṇātmikā || 19 ||

atidurgā ca samproktā gāyatryāstadanantaram |
pañcāyatanabhedaistu saure śākte ca vaiṣṇave || 20 ||

śaive ca gāṇapatye ca prāguktā mantranāyakāḥ |
vaiṣṇavāṣṭakamadhye tu hitvā svāṣṭadaśākṣaram || 21 ||

turīyā vedamātā ca saṃyojyā parameśvari |
śaive pāśupataṃ hitvā tatra traiyambakaṃ kṣipet || 22 ||

saure'pyāṣṭākṣaraṃ hitvā udyanmantraṃ niyojayet |
gāṇapatye gaṇānāṃ tvā hitvocchiṣṭaṃ gaṇeśvaram || 23 ||

śākte prāgvacca saṃyojya dīkṣāhomajapādiṣu |
etadāyatanānāṃ cāpyaṅgāṅgitvaṃ parasparam || 24 ||

śākte samyak pravakṣyāmi cakreśvaryaḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
ṣaṭśāmbhavopadeśe tu hyaṅgāṅgitvaṃ parasparam || 25 ||

tryakṣaraṃ caturarṇaṃ cāpyekākṣaramataḥ param |
siddhalakṣmī rājyalakṣmīrvānyadbhedatrayaṃ punaḥ || 26 ||

punaranyanmilitvātra cāṅgāṅgitvaṃ parasparam |
anyavidyāsu mantreṣu tattadbhedaiḥ parasparam || 27 ||

aṅgāṅgitvaṃ prakartavyaṃ tattatkarmaṇi niścayāt |
pañcāyatanadīkṣāyāṃ pūjāyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 28 ||

aṅgāṅgitvaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi samāhitaḥ |
mahāgaṇeśamantreṇa ghṛṇimantreṇa saṃyutā || 29 ||

parāprāsādamantreṇa lakṣmīnārāyaṇena ca |
saṃyojya ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ tu dīkṣāyāṃ japapūjanāt || 30 ||

dakṣiṇākālikāyāstu tathaiva parikīrtitaḥ |
tārāyāśchinnamastāyā viśeṣo'tra nigadyate || 31 ||

mārtaṇḍabhairavaścaiva maṃjughoṣastathaiva ca |
ucchiṣṭagaṇanāthaśca mukundo bāla eva ca || 32 ||

p. 205) bhuvaneśyā mahādevyā yāvanto vaiṣṇavāḥ priye |
gāṇapatyāśca saurāśca śaivāścāpi viśeṣataḥ || 33 ||

bhairavī bagalā caṇḍā mātaṅgī cāparājitā |
dīkṣāyāṃ japahome ca pūjane ca viśeṣataḥ || 34 ||

pañcāyatanatantreṣu tārāvat parikīrtitā |
durgā ca bhuvaneśīvanmahālakṣmīstathaiva ca || 35 ||

anyāstu sampradāyena prayojyā deśikottamaiḥ |

iti || tathā ca kādimate śrītantrarāje -

ṣaḍaṣṭadvādaśārṇānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāmaśeṣataḥ |
mantrāṇāṃ paratattvārthavācakatvādabhedataḥ || 1 ||

lalitavidyayā tadvat prāsādasya trayātmanaḥ |
tathaiva ca parāyāśca gāyatryāścoktarūpataḥ || 2 ||

vyāhṛtīnāṃ mahāvākyaparamātmājapātmanām |
praṇavasya ca tādrūpyayogāt syāttattadātmatā || 3 || (26|46)

iti || atha saṃpradāyāmnāyakramasta tvagre vadiṣyāmaḥ || atha (śrīvidyāyāḥ śrīcakra āvaraṇapūjāyāṃ nārāyaṇādi) proktamantrāṇāṃ ṛṣyādinyāsadhyānāni yathā tantrāntareṣu - tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi sādhyanārāyaṇāya-ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe devyai gāyatryai chandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīparamātmane devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mameṣṭārthe viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā mūlena vyāpakaṃ karayorvinyasya kroddholkāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ maholkāya svāhā śirase svāhā vorolkāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ dyulkāya svāhā kavacāya huṃ sahasrolkāya svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti mantrānaṃgulīṣu hṛdayādiṣu vinyasya dhyāyet |

hastaiścakradarau gadāsarasije vibhrāṇamarkollasat- kāntiṃ śrīdharaṇīvibhūṣitalasatpārśvaṃ kirīṭānvitam |
śrīvatsāṅkasakaustubhorupadakaṃ keyūrahārojjvalaṃ rājatkuṇḍalamaṇḍitaṃ hṛdi bhaje pītāmbaraṃ śārṅgiṇam || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya ityaṣṭākṣaraṃ japet ||

atha vāsudevamantrasya tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi prajāpati ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīvāsudevadevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā mūlena karayorvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ namo śirase svāhā bhagavate śikhāyai vaṣaṭ vāsudevāya kavacāya huṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya astrāya phaṭ |

tataḥ samāhito bhūtvā vāsudevaṃ hṛdi smaret |
madhyedugdhāmbudhi dvīpe divyayoṣāniṣevite || 1 ||

tatra sañcintya vipinamakhilartuniṣevitam |
tanmadhye kalpavṛkṣaṃ ca divyamadbhutadarśanam || 2 ||

tasyādhastādratnamañca kamalaṃ vimalaprabham |
śaratpūrṇenduvilasatprabhāpaṭalarājitam || 3 ||

tatra sañcintayeddevaṃ vāsudevaṃ smitānanam |
kundendvābhaṃ gadācakrapadmaśaṅkhalasatkaram || 4 ||

candrāyutalasatkāntyā mohayantaṃ jagattrayam |
keyurāṅgadasaṃrājaddordaṇḍaṃ ratnabhūṣaṇam || 5 ||

śrīvatsāṅkaṃ lasadratnamukuṭaṃ kaustubhānvitam |
aravindadalātāmrasuramyāyatalocanam || 6 ||

kuṇḍalaprollasadgaṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ pītavāsasam |
graiveyahārasaṃśobhikambukaṇṭhaṃ sukaṅkaṇam || 7 ||

viśālavakṣaḥsaṃrājatprapullavanamālakam |
sanakādimunīndraiśca tattvanirṇayakāṃkṣamā || 8 ||

niṣevitaṃ dityaditijātagandharvasaṃcayaiḥ |
uddhavidyādharāścaiva sevitaṃ ca mahoragaiḥ || 9 ||

iti dhyātvā japādikaṃ vidadhyāt ||

atha varāhamantrasya tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi bhārgavāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe'nuṣṭupcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīvarāhadevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti

p. 206) kṛtāñjaliruktvā ekaśṛṅgāya hṛdayāya namaḥ vyomolkāya śirase svāhā tejo'dhipataye śikhāyai vaṣaṭ viśvarūpāya kavacāya hūṃ mahādaṃṣṭrāyāstrāya phaṭ iti pañcāṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet |
dhyānam :

jānoḥ padāvadhi suvarṇanibhaṃ ca nābherājānu candradhavalaṃ ca galāddhadantam |
vahniprabhaṃ śaśinibhaṃ śiraso galāntaṃ maulisthalādviyata endunibhaṃ ca kāntam || 1 ||

saṃvibhrataṃ karatalairariśaṅkhakhaṅgān kheṭaṃ gadāṃ tadanu śaktivarābhayāni |
sarvaṃsahādharaṇaśobhisadekadaṃṣṭramādyaṃ varāhamaniśaṃ prabhaje svacitte || 2 ||

iti dhyātvā oṃ namo bhagavate varāharūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥsvarpataye bhūpatitvaṃ me dehi dadāpaya svāhā ayaṃ mantro yojyaḥ ||

atha viṣṇoḥ - tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi kapilāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrye chandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrībhogavāmanāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭāvāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ namo hṛdayāya namaḥ bhagavate śirase svāhā viṣṇave śikhāyai vaṣaṭ surapataye kavacāya huṃ mahāvalāya netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ svāhāstrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānvinyasya dhyāyet | dhyānam :

nīlavarṇaścaturbāhuḥ śaṅkhacakragadābjadhṛk |
sarvān bhogān dadātyeṣa bhaktānāṃ bhogavāmanaḥ || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā oṃ namo bhagavate viṣṇve surapataye mahābalāya svāhā iti ||

atha śrīkaramantrasya tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīkarāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭāvāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā uṃ bhīṣaya bhīṣaya huṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ttiṃ trāsaya trāsaya huṃ śirase svāhā ṣṭhaṃ mardaya mardaya huṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śrīṃ pradhvaṃsaya huṃ kavacāya huṃ kaṃ rakṣaya rakṣaya huṃ astrāya phaṭ | tataḥ netrayoḥ raṃ udare svāṃ pṛṣṭhe hāṃ iti vinyasya dhyāyet ||

tataḥ sañcintayedviṣṇuṃ śrīkaraṃ hṛdayāmbuje |
lolakallolajālena phenile sormimālake || 1 ||

dugdhāmbudhāvastra madhye dvīpaṃ śuklamayaṃ śubham |
hemasthalīsamākīrṇaṃ nānāmaṇigaṇaiḥ śubham || 2 ||

vanaṃ sañcintayettatra sakalatuṃniṣevitam |
kalpadrumasamūhaiśca vāritātapamuttamam || 3 ||

ṣaṭapadālīkalārāvasaṃkulaṃ lolapallavam |
puṣpavajraparāgodyat tuṣāraparipūritam || 4 ||

hiraṇyamayānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ maṇipuṣpeṣu cañcalam |
indindirālikramaṇaśīlaśakramaṇīrucam || 5 ||

aṅgīkaroti yatrāpi ramante'psarasaḥ suraiḥ |
audāryaśobhanaiśvaryasaubhāgyādiguṇairyutaiḥ || 6 ||

rūpābhirāmamadhurākṛtibhiḥ sukumārakaiḥ |
mandasmitalasaddantamarīcidyotitānanāḥ || 7 ||

manojñā jitacandrābhā madasphuritalocanāḥ |
jalpākapuṃskokilodyaddevavṛndaṃ nirantram || 8 ||

unnidritodyanmadanāḥ pīnastanaghaṭālasāḥ |
suśroṇibhārādatyarthamandagāminya uttamāḥ || 9 ||

evaṃ bhūtāścāpsarasaḥ krīḍante yatra cāmaraiḥ |
mārasenāpatiriva vanalakṣmyā gṛhaṃ yathā || 10 ||

janmasthānamṛtūnāṃ ca kalpavṛkṣataroradhaḥ |
indirāyāḥ sodarasya navaratnamayasya ca || 11 ||

śikhāvalisamuddyotiśītalasya tale śubhe |
svarṇakuṭṭimasaṃśobhimahāratnamanorame || 12 ||

udyadarkaprabhābhāsvatpīṭhasannihitasya ca |
prasiddhavikramaughasya pakṣirājasya copari || 13 ||

upaviṣṭaṃ galitācchaśucihāṭakasannibham |
ratnodyanmakarākāracārukuṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 14 ||

kirīṭamaṇisandīptadikcakraṃ cārubhūṣaṇam |
śaśikhaṇḍalasacchubhrakḷptāmalaviśeṣakam || 15 ||

aticañcalasaccilli mukuṭojjvalagaṇḍakam |
smitasaṃśobhivaktrendukapolaphalakojjvalam || 16 ||

p. 207) daśanāvaliraśmyoghavirājitaśubhādharam |
pakvabimbādharaṃ ramyaraktapadmapalāśavat || 17 ||

āyatāruṇanetraṃ ca samyakpakṣmavirājitam |
uruhāramaṇivrātadīdhitiprollasadgalam || 18 ||

divyaratnāṅgadadyotibāhunāladharaṃ harim |
gadākamalaśaṅkhāridhāriṇaṃ bāhudaṇḍakaiḥ || 19 ||

kapāṭavipulenātha kamalānilayena ca |
lasatkaustubhadīptyoghavidyotitatalena ca || 20 ||

vakṣasā suvirājantaṃ trailokyanilayena ca |
trivalīśobhinā samyagromarājilasadrucā || 21 ||

uddhareṇa virājantaṃ ramyaṃ kaṭitaṭena ca |
pītapaṭṭāṃśukarucā vilasanmaṇimekhalam || 22 ||

śaratūṇasadṛkpīnaramyoruparibhūṣitam |
kekikaṇṭhalasatkāntijaṅghāyugamanoharam || 23 ||

raktotpalābhacaraṇaṃ pādāgrajitakacchapam |
śaśaraktasadṛkkāntidhvajābjāṅkitapattalam || 24 ||

karasadraktakamalaramayāliṅgitaṃ sadā |
kṣamayā copagūḍhaṃ ca navamāṇikyaśobhitam || 25 ||

navayauvanakāntyoghasaṃśobhisakalāṅgakam |
surāsurarṣipramukhaiḥ sevitaṃ cāpsarogaṇaiḥ || 26 ||

pūrṇendubimbasadṛśavitānasamalaṃkṛtam |
surayopākarābjālilasaccāmararājitam || 27 ||

vidyullatāsaṃvilolavaijayantīsuśobhitam |
yakṣavidyādharavyūhacāraṇādiniṣevitam || 28 ||

ityevaṃ dhyātvā uttiṣṭha śrīkara svāhā | ayaṃ mantro (ṣoḍaśārṇāyāṃ) yojyaḥ ||

atha nṛsiṃhamantraḥ - tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe'nuṣṭupcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīnṛsiṃhadevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā ugraṃ vīraṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ mahāviṣṇuṃ śirase svāhā jvalantaṃ sarvato mukhaṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ kavacāya huṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ namāmyaham astrāya phaṭ iti vinyasya dhyāyet :

nṛsiṃhaṃ bhaje jānuvinyastabāhuṃ trinetraṃ bhujaprollasaccakraśaṅkham |
kṛśānūpamajyotiṣā grastadaityaṃ śiraḥśobhidaṃṣṭrāsudīptadvijihvam || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ viśvatomukham | nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham iti mantro yojyaḥ ||

atha gopālamantraḥ - tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi nāradāya-ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ guhye klīṃbījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ svāhāśaktaye namaḥ sarvāṅge kṛṣṇāya prakṛtaye namaḥ hṛdi śrīdurgāyai adhiṣṭhātryai devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ kṛtāñjaliruktvā mūlena karayorvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā ācakrāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ vicakrāya svāhā śirase svāhā sucakrāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ trailokyarakṣaṇacakrāya svāhā kavacāya huṃ asurāntacakrāya svāhā astrāyaphaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

darāricāpasadbāṇaguṇāṃśukakarāmbujam |
veṇumādāya hastābhyāṃ vādayantaṃ mudānvitam || 1 ||

ravimaṇḍalagaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyediṣṭaphalāptaye |

iti dhyātvā klīṃkṛṣṇāya govindāya gopījanavallabhāya svāhā iti mantro yojyaḥ ||

atha kṛṣṇamantraḥ - tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi nārada-ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīkṛṣṇadevatāyai namaḥ guhye klīṃbījāya namaḥ ityādi vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā pūrṇajñānātmane hṛdayāya namaḥ pūrṇaiśvaryātmane śirase svāhā pūrṇaprabhātmane śikhāyai vaṣṭ pūrṇānandātmane kavacāya huṃ pūrṇateja-ātmane netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ pūrṇaśaktyātmane astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

p. 208) dhyāyeddharinmaṇinibhaṃ jagadekavandyaṃ saundaryasāramariśaṅkhavarābhayāni |
dorbhidadhānamajitaṃ saramaṃ ca bhaiṣmīsatyāsametamakhilapradamindireśam || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā klīṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ iti mantro yojyaḥ || yogastu oṃ hasakalahrīṃ namo hasakahalahrīṃ nārāyaṇāya sakalahrīṃ || 1 ||

oṃ hasakalahrīṃ namo hasakalahrīṃ bhagavate sakala hrīṃ vāsudevāya || 2 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate hasakalahrīṃ varāharūpāya hasakahalahrīṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvarpataye sakalahrīṃ bhūpatitvaṃ me dehi dadāpaya svāhā || 3 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate hasakalahrīṃ viṣṇave hasakahalahrīṃ surapataye sakalahrīṃ mahābalāya svāhā || 4 ||

uttiṣṭha hasakalahrīṃ śrīkara hasakalahrīṃ svāhā sakalahrīṃ || 5 ||

ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ hasakalahrīṃ jvalantaṃ sarvato mukhaṃ hasakahalahrīṃ nṛsiṃhabhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ sakalahrīṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham || 6 ||

klīṃkṛṣṇāya hasakalahrīṃ govindāya hasakahalahrīṃ gopījanavallabhāya sakalahrīṃ svāhā || 7 ||

klīṃ hasakalahrīṃ kṛṣṇāya hasakahalahrīṃ namaḥ sakalahrīṃ || 8 ||

evaṃ yoga ityarthaḥ ||

vaidikadarśane tu mantrānāha - tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā asya śrīgāyatrīmantrasya śirasi viśvāmitrāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatryai cchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīparamātmane devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā tatsaviturbrahmātmane hṛdayāya namaḥ vareṇyaṃ viṣṇvātmane śirase svāhā bhargodevasya rudrātmane śikhāyai vaṣaṭ dhīmahi īśvarātmane kavacāya huṃ dhiyo yo naḥ sadāśivātmane netratrayāya vauṣaṭ pracodayāt paramātmane astrāyaphaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet |

muktāvidrumahemanīladhavalacchāyairmukhaistrīkṣaṇai- ryuktāmindunibaddharatnamukuṭāṃ tattvārthavarṇātmikām |
gāyatrīṃ varadābhayāṃkuśakarāṃ śūlaṃ kapālaṃ guṇaṃ śaṅkhaṃ cakramathārabinduyugalaṃ hastairvahantīṃ bhaje || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ hasakalahrīṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi hasakahalahrīṃ dhiyo yonaḥ sakalahrīṃ pracodayāt ||

atha jātavedase mantrasya - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā asya jātaveda mantrasya śirasi mārocaputrakaśyapāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrījātavedāgnaye durgāyai devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā jātavedase sunavāma hṛdayāya namaḥ somamarātīyato śirase svāhā nidahāti vedaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ sa naḥ parṣadati kavacāya huṃ durgāṇi viśvā nāveva netratrayāya vauṣaṭ sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhāyet :

vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ mṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ kanyābhiḥ karavālakheṭavilasaddhastābhirāsevitām |
hastaiścakragadāsikheṭaviśikhāṃścāpaṃ guṇaṃ tarjanīṃ vibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃ durgāṃ trinetrāṃ smaret || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā jātavedase sunavāma somaṃ hasakalahrīṃ arātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ hasakahalahrīṃ sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva sakalahrīṃ sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ ||

atha tāmagnivarṇāmiti mantrasya - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādīn prāgvadvinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hrīṃ śirase svāhā hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ hrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ iti vinyasya prāgvad dhyātvā tāmagnivarṇāṃ tapasā jvalantīṃ hasakalahrīṃ vairocanīṃ karmaphaleṣu juṣṭāṃ hasakahalahrīṃ durgāṃ devīṃ śaraṇamahaṃ prapadye sakalahrīṃ sutarasi tarase namaḥ || iti japet ||

p. 209) athāgne ityasya prayogaḥ tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte ṛṣyādiṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ dhyānaṃ ca prāgvat vidhāya agne tvaṃ pārayā navyo asmān hasakalahrīṃ svastibhirati durgāṇi viśvā hasakahalahrīṃ pūśca pṛthivī bahulā na urvī sakalahrīṃ bhavā tokāya tanayāya śaṃyoḥ || iti japet ||

atha viśvāni na ityasya prayogaḥ tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsadhyānāni prāgvadvidhāya viśvāni no durgahā jātavedaḥ hasakalahrīṃ sindhuṃ na nāvā duritāti papiṃ hasakahalahrīṃ agne atrivannamasā gṛṇāno sakalahrīṃ asmākaṃ bodhyavitā tanūnām || iti japet ||

atha pṛtanājitamityasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādidhyānāntaṃ vidhāya pṛtanājitaṃ sahamānamugraṃ hasakalahrīṃ agniṃ huvema paramātsadhastāt hasakahalahrīṃ sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā sakalahrīṃ kṣāmaddevo duritātyagniḥ || tataḥ śrīsūktadevīsūkte ṛgvede prasiddhe ||

atha śaive prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe paṃktyai cchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsadāśivāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā sarvajñāya hṛdayāya namaḥ nityatṛptāya śirase svāhā anādibodhāya śikhāyai vaṣṭ svatantrāya kavacāya huṃ nityamaluptaśaktaye netratrayāya vauṣaṭ nityamanantaśaktaye astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

gokṣīraphenadhavalaṃ rajatādrisamaprabham |
cārucandrakalārājajjaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam || 1 ||

pañcavaktradharaṃ śambhuṃ prativaktra.ṃ trilocanam |
śārdūlacarmavasanaṃ ratnābharaṇabhūṣitam || 2 ||

iti dhyātvā hasakalahrīṃ oṃ hasakahalahrīṃ namaḥ sakalahrīṃ śivāya iti mantraṃ japet ||

athāghorāstrasya prayogaḥ tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi aghorāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe triṣṭupcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrī-aghorarudrāya devatāyai namaḥ guhye hrīṃbījāya namaḥ padāyoḥ hrūṃśaktaye namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrīṃ sphurasphura hṛdayāya namaḥ prasphuraprasphura śirase svāhā ghora ghoratara tanūrūpa śikhāyai vaṣaṭ caṭacaṭa pracaṭa pracaṭa kavacāya huṃ kahakaha vamavama netratrayāya vauṣaṭ bandhabandha ghātayaghātaya huṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

evaṃ nyastatanurmantrau dhāyeddevamananyadhīḥ |
kālameghanibhaṃ devaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭraṃ trilocanam || 1 ||

bhujaṅgabhūṣaṇaṃ raktavasanālepasaṃyutam |
paraśuṃ karavālaṃ ca bāṇāṃstriśikhameva ca || 2 ||

dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇairhastairūrdhvādikramataḥ paraiḥ |
ḍamaruṃ kheṭakaṃ cāpaṃ nṛkapālaṃ ca pārvati || 3 ||

kāmyakarmasu raktābhamasitaṃ cābhicārake |
nigrahe grahabhūtādimuktyai muktānibhaṃ smaret || 4 ||

iti | evaṃ dhyātvā oṃ hrīṃsphurasphura prasphuraprasphura ghora ghoratara tanurūpa hasakalahrīṃ caṭacaṭa pracaṭapracaṭa kahakaha hasakahalahrīṃ vamavama bandhabandha sakalahrīṃ ghatayaghātaya huṃ phaṭ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha śarabhaprayogaḥ tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe paṃktyai chandase namaḥ hṛdaye śarabhaśālvāya pakṣirājāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ namo bhagavate hṛdayāya namaḥ śarabhaśālvāya śirase svāhā pakṣirājāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ mama śatrūnnāśaya nāśaya kavacāya huṃ huṃphaṭ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ | dhyānam :

aṣṭāpadaṃ pakṣatimūlarājadvajrāṃkuṃ hāṭakapakṣakūṭam |
hemāṅgamaṅgīkṛtapadmarāgaṃ cañcūpuṭollāsimukhārabindam || 1 ||

sūryānalendudyutirājamānanetratrayollāsitapadmarāgam |

p. 210) nīlāśmadīptākhilaromasaṅghaṃ śītāṃśukhaṇḍojjvalitottamāṅgam || 2 ||

viprāhidvandvabaddhottamakapilajaṭābhārasañcārigaṅgā- saṅgākrāntottamāṅgāt kramagalitapṛṣatsaṅghahārābhirāmam |
agrodyannāgabandhakramaghaṭitasaṭāgranthipañcāṃgulodya- tpucchasthagranthibāhūdbhavabhujayugalollāsimālābhirāmam || 3 ||

kakṣyāsaṃbaddhavaiśyāhipayugalalasaccandratīvrāṃśulīlā- ghaṇṭāṭopākulāśādaśakapatikulaṃ vairisaṅghaṃkakālam |
pāśākārāṃsaloladvṛṣalakulabhavāśīrviṣādhīśabhoga- sphūrjatphūtkāraghoraṃ khurapuṭanikarakṣuṇāsarvaṃsahaṃ tam || 4 ||

bhakṣayantaṃ pakṣirūpaṃ bhaktānāṃ vairisañcayam |
śarabhaṃ śālvarūpaṃ ca dhyāyedekāgramānasaḥ || 5 ||

iti śarabharūpaṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā oṃ namo bhagavate śarabhaśālvāya hasakalahrīṃ pakṣirājāya hasakahalahrīṃ mama śatrūn nāśayanāśaya sakalahrīṃ ghaghahuṃphaṭ svāhā iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha prāsādamantrasya prayogaḥ tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsadāśivāya devatāyai namaḥ guhye haṃbījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ oṃ śaktaye namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hīṃ śirase svāhā hūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ haiṃ kavacāya hum hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ haḥ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

dhyāyeddevaṃ tato vatsa hṛdi caikāgramānasaḥ |
sindūrapuñjaśoṇāṅgaṃ smeravaktraṃ trilocanam || 1 ||

maṇimaulilasaccandrakalālaṃkṛtamastakam |
dakṣiṇordhvakare ṭaṅkaṃ dadhānaṃ tadadho varam || 2 ||

vāmordhvahaste hariṇaṃ tadadho'bhayamādarāt |
pīnavṛttaghanottuṅgastanāgre viniveśya ca || 3 ||

vāmāṅke saniviṣṭāyāḥ priyāyāḥ raktapaṅkaje |
dadhatyā dakṣiṇe haste cāsīnaṃ raktapaṅkaje || 4 ||

nānābharaṇasaṃdīptaṃ divyagandhasragambaram |

iti dhyātvā oṃ hauṃ hasakalahrīṃ hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ namaḥ sakalahrīṃ śivāya iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha pāśupatāstrāya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāyāṇāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīpaśupataye devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ huṃ phaṭ hṛdayāya namaḥ ślīṃ huṃphaṭ śirase svāhā pa huṃphaṭ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śu huṃ phaṭ kavacāya huṃ huṃ huṃ phaṭ netratrayā vauṣaṭ phaṭ huṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

dhyāyet paśupatiṃ samyaṃmantrī caikāgramānasaḥ |
pañcavaktraṃ daśabhujaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 1 ||

agnijvālānibhaśmaśrusaṃyutaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭrakam |
khaḍgaṃ bāṇānakṣasūtraṃ śaktiṃ paraśumeva ca || 2 ||

dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇairhastairūrdhvādikramato gurum |
kheṭacāpau kuṇḍikāṃ ca triśūlaṃ brahmadaṇḍayuk || 3 ||

vāmahastaiśca bibhrāṇaṃ madhyāhnārkasamaprabham |
nānābharaṇasandīptaṃ pannagendrairalaṃkṛtam || 4 ||

sphaṭikaughanibhaṃ śāntaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ smaret |

iti | evaṃ dhyātvā oṃ ślīṃ hasakalahrīṃ paśu hasakahalahrīṃ huṃ sakalahrīṃ phaṭ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha dakṣiṇāmūrtimantrasya prayogaḥ : tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi śukāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtaye devatāyai namaḥ guhye oṃ bījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā mūlamantreṇa karaśuddhiṃ vidhāya oṃ hrāṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtaye hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ oṃ hrīṃ tubhyaṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā oṃ hrīṃ vaṭamūlanivāsine hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ oṃ hrīṃ dhyānaikaniratāṅgāya hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ oṃ hrīṃ namo rudrāya hrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ oṃ hrīṃ śambhave hraḥ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

vaṭaviṭapisamīpe bhūmibhāge niṣaṇṇaṃ sakalamunijanānāṃ jñānadātāramārāt |
tribhuvanagurumīśaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtirūpaṃ jananamaraṇaduḥkhacchedadakṣaṃ namāmi || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā oṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtaye tubhyaṃ hasakalahrīṃ vaṭamūlanivāsine hasakahalahrīṃ dhyānaikaniratāṅgāya sakalahrīṃ namo rudrāya śambhave hrīṃ oṃ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha mṛtyuñjayasya prayogaḥ : tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi kaholāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīmṛtyuñjayāya devatāyai namaḥ guhye oṃ bījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ saḥ śaktaye namaḥ nābhau jūṃ kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣaṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā mūlamantreṇa karaśuddhiṃ vidhāya sāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ sīṃ śirase svāhā sūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ saiṃ kavacāya huṃ sauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ saḥ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

dhyāyeddevaṃ tato vatsa samāhitamanāściram |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ śubhrapadmāsanasthitam || 1 ||

kapardamaulivilasaccandrakhaṇḍacyutāmṛtaiḥ |
abhiṣiktasamastāṅgamarkendvanalalocanam || 2 ||

dakṣiṇordhvakare mudrāṃ jñānākhyāṃ tadadhaḥkare |
akṣamālāṃ ca vāmordhve pāśaṃ vedamadhaḥkare || 3 ||

dadhānaṃ cintayeddevaṃ mṛtyurogabhayāpaham |

iti dhyātvā oṃ hasakalahrīṃ jūṃ hasakahalahrīṃ saḥ sakalahrīṃ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha daśākṣarasya prayogaḥ : tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ hṛdaye sadāśivāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ namaḥ śirase svāhā bhagavate śikhāyai vaṣaṭ rudrāya kavacāya huṃ oṃ namo bhagavate netratrayāya vauṣaṭ rudrāya astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhāyet :

ārkīrṇaṃ divyabhogairamaraditisutairarcitaṃ śailakanyā- dehārdhaṃ dhārayantaṃ sphaṭikamaṇinibhaṃ vyāghracarmottarīyam |
dvaipīṃ kṛttiṃ vasānaṃ himakiraṇakalāśekharaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ vyāptaṃ kalābhirdhṛtakapilajaṭaṃ bhāvaye'haṃ maheśam || 1 ||

iti dhyātyā oṃ hasakalahrīṃ namo hasakahalahrīṃ bhagavate sakalahrīṃ rudrāya iti japet ||

atha sauradarśanavidhānam | tatrādau ghṛṇimantrasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi devabhāgāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsūryāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye jape viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā satyatejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ brahmatejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā śirase svāhā viṣṇutejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ rudratejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā kavacāya huṃ agnitejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā netratrayāya vauṣaṭ sarvatejo jvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

raktābjayugmābhayadānahastaṃ keyūrahārāṅgadakuṇḍalāḍhyam |
māṇikyamauliṃ dinanāthamīḍaṃ bandhūkakāntiṃ vilasattrinetram || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā ghṛṇiḥ hasakalahrīṃ sūrya hasakahalahrīṃ āditya sakalahrīṃ oṃ iti mantraṃ japet ||

p. 212) atha ṣaḍarṇasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsavitre devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtā~jaliruktvā sūkṣmarūpāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ sūkṣmatejase svāhā śirase svāhā sūkṣmākārāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ sūkṣmabālāya svāhā kavacāya huṃ sūkṣmakāyāya svāhā netratrayāya vauṣaṭ mūlamantramuccāryai astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

raktapadmadvayaṃ hastairbibhrāṇaṃ varadābhaye |
bandhūkābhaṃ trinetraṃ ca raviṃ dhyāyet subhūṣitam || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā kha hasakalahrīṃ kho hasakahalahrīṃ lkāya sakalahrīṃ svāhā iti mantraṃ japet |

atha caturarṇasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsūryarūpiṇyai bhuvaneśvarye devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hrīṃ śirase svāhā oṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ hrīṃ kavacāya huṃ oṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ hrīṃ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

bhāsvadratnasahasramaulivilasaccandrārdhamuddyotaya- ddhastābjairdadhadaṃkuśaṃ guṇavarābhītīḥ sutuṅgastanam |
pāyādgālitakāñcanāmbujajapāvidyujjvalatakāntibhi- rviśvaṃ dyotayadārkamāśvaśiśiraṃ viśveśikāyā vapuḥ || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā oṃ hasakalahrīṃ hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ haṃ sakalahrīṃ saḥ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha tryakṣarasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi ajāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsūryāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā guhyādipādaparyantaṃ hāṃ namaḥ kaṇṭhādguhyaparyantaṃ hīṃ namaḥ mūrdhādikaṇṭhāntaṃ saḥ namaḥ iti vinyasya hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāya dhyāyet :

aruṇakamalasaṃsthaṃ trīkṣaṇaṃ bhūribhūṣaṃ hyaruṇakamalayugmābhīṣṭadābhītihastam |
aruṇataraśarīraṃ bhāvayāmo dineśaṃ hyaruṇakarasusevyaṃ sarvadevaughavandyam || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā hrāṃ hasakalahrīṃ hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ saḥ sakalahrīṃ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha ṣoḍaśārṇaprayogaḥ : tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena pāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe jagatīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrībhāskarāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ klāṃklīṃklūṃ śirase svāhā hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ saḥ kavacāya huṃ śrībhāskarāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

māṇikyāḍhyarathārūḍhaṃ maṇikuṇḍaladhāriṇam |
hastaiścābhīṣṭadaṃ śaṅkhacakrapadmadharaṃ vibhum || 1 ||

kirīṭinaṃ mekhalinaṃ kavaciṃ śuśarīriṇam |
nānāratnasamopetaṃ ṛṣisaṃkhyāśvaśobhitam || 2 ||

nakṣatragraharāśyādyaiḥ sevitaṃ munimaṇḍalaiḥ |
sāvitryā caiva gāyatryā sarasvatyā ca śobhitam || 3 ||

nānādevasamāyuktaṃ bhāskaraṃ cintayedbudhaḥ |

evaṃ dhyātvā oṃ aiṃ hasakalahrīṃ klāṃklīṃklūṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃsaḥ sakalahrīṃ śrībhāskarāya svāhā iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha dvādaśākṣarasya prayogaḥ : tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi devabhāgāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe virāṭachandase namaḥ hṛdayeśrī-ādityāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃhraiṃhraḥ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya prāgvaddhyātvā oṃ āṃ hasakalahrīṃ hrīṃśrīṃghṛṇiḥ hasakahalahrīṃ sūriya sakalahrīṃ āditya oṃ iti mantraṃ japet ||

p. 213) atha ṣaḍakṣarasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrī-ādityāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭāvāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ śrīṃ śirase svāhā hrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ klīṃ kavacāya huṃ glauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ hrāṃ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya prāgvaddhyāyet : oṃ śrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ hrīṃklīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ glauṃ sakalahrīṃ hrāṃ iti mantraṃ japet ||

athātmāṣṭākṣarasya prayogaḥ - tasya nyāsadhyānādikaṃ prāgeva prapañcayāgamātṛkāvidhane'bhihitam oṃ hrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ haṃsaḥ hasakahalahrīṃ so'haṃ sakalahrīṃ svāhā iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha śāktadarśanavidhānam || tatrādau bālāmantrasya prayogaḥ tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrībālāyai devatāyai namaḥ guhye aiṃ bījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ sauḥ śaktaye namaḥ nābhau klīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ klīṃ śirase svāhā sauḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ aiṃ kavacāya huṃ klīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ sauḥ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

bhramadbhramaranīlābhadhamillāmalapuṣpikām |
brahmarandhrasphuradbhinnamuktālekhāvirājitām || 1 ||

muktālekhāratnalagnatilakāñcitabhālikām |
viśuddhamuktābindvāḍhyacandrarekhākirīṭinīm || 2 ||

bhramadbhramaranīlābhanayanatrayarājitām |
sūryabhāsvanmahāratnakuṇḍalālaṃkṛtāṃ parām || 3 ||

śukrākārasphuranmuktāhārabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
kaṅkaṇādilasadbhūṣāmaṇibandhalasatprabhām || 4 ||

pravālalatikākārapāṇipādapallavaśobhitām |
vajravaiḍūryamuktālimekhalāṃ vimalaprabhām || 5 ||

raktotpaladalākārapādapallavaśobhitām |
nakṣatramālāsaṅkāśamuktāma~jīramaṇḍitām || 6 ||

vāmena pāṇinaikena pustakaṃ cāpareṇa tu |
abhayaṃ ca prayacchantīṃ sādhakāya varānane || 7 ||

akṣamālāṃ ca varadaṃ dakṣapāṇidvayena tu |
dadhatīṃ cintayeddevīṃ vaśyasaubhāgyavākpradām || 8 ||

kṣīrakundendudhavalāṃ prasannāṃ saṃsmaret priye |

iti dhyātvā aiṃ hasakalahrīṃ klīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sauḥ sakalahrīṃ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha bhairavyāḥ prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrītripurabhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ guhye vāgbhavakūṭabījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ śakti kūṭaśaktaye namaḥ nābhau kāmarājakūṭakīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā bījatrayādvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya dhyāyet :

hṛdayasthāruṇāmbhojakarṇikāmadhyasaṃsthitām |
japākusumasaṅkāśāmaruṇāmbarabhūṣaṇām || 1 ||

smitadhautamahāmohāṃ trinetrāṃ candraśekharām |
viśvasaundaryasarvasvaviśvasāgararūpiṇīm || 2 ||

ānandamadhurāṃ devīṃ madaghūrṇitalocanām |
brahmābjanetrarudreśaśivākhyairmuṇḍasaṃjñakaiḥ || 3 ||

maṇḍitāṅgīṃ mahādevīṃ muktājapavaṭīdharām |
pustakālaṃkṛtakarāṃ varadābhayadhāriṇīm || 4 ||

raktāṅgarāgasubhagāṃ dhyāyet tripurabhairavīm |

evaṃ dhyātvā hasakalaraiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasakalarīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hasauḥ sakalahrīṃ iti japet ||

atha caitanyabhairavyāḥ prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsānprāguktavadvidhāya dhyāyet -

udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
mukuṭordhvalasaccandrarekhāṃ raktāmbarāñcitām || 1 ||

p. 214) pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ nityavāmahastakapālinīm |
varadābhayahastāḍhyāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 2 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevīṃ pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām |

iti dhyātvā sahaiṃ hasakalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sahauḥ sakalahrīṃ iti japet ||

atha kāmeśvarībhairavyāḥ prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādidhyānāntaṃ prāgvadvidhāya sahraiṃ hasakalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave sakalahrīṃ sahrauḥ iti japet ||

atha bhairavyāḥ prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiṣaḍaṅganyāsāntaṃ pūrvavadvidhāya dhyāyet -

udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām |
nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ sarvavairinikṛntanīm || 1 ||

sravadrudhiramuṇḍālikalitāṃ raktavāsasam |
triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ khaḍgaṃ tathā kheṭakameva ca || 2 ||

pinākaṃ ca śarāndevi pāśāṃkuśayugaṃ kramāt |
pustakaṃ ca cākṣamālāṃ ca śavasiṃhāsanasthitām || 3 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā hasakhaphreṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasakalarīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hsauṃ sakalahrīṃ iti japet || iti nityābhairavī ||

atha bhuvaneśvarībhairavyāḥ prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiṣaḍaṅganyāsāntaṃ prāgvadvidhāya dhyāyet -

---

dhyāyed devīṃ caturbhujām |

japākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || 1 ||

candrarekhājaṭājūṭāṃ trinetrāṃ raktavāsasam |
nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 2 ||

pretāsanasamāsīnāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśavarābhītirdadhānāṃ ca śivāṃ śraye || 3 ||

iti dhyātvā hasraiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hrasauḥ sakalahrīṃ iti japet || iyameva sakalapūrvāṃ vidheyā bhuvaneśvarībhairavībhedaḥ | sampatpradā sakārādyā cetkauleśabhairavī sampatpradāyā ādyante rephaṃ hitvā sakalasiddhidā bhairavī | etāsāṃ vidyānāmṛṣyādikaṃ prāgvat ||

atha bauddhadarśanādhidevatāmantrāḥ | tatrādau padmāvatīprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīpadmāvatyai devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrāṃhrīmityādinā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet ||

padmāsanasthāṃ navakuṃkumābhāṃ raktotpale saṃdadhatīṃ trinetrām |
ābibhratīmābharaṇāni raktāṃ padmāvatīṃ padmamukhīṃ namāmi || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā hrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ padmāvatī hasakahalahrīṃ svāhā sakalahrīṃ iti mantraṃ japet || ugratārāpyekajaṭā tārā nīlasarasvatī ityuktatvāt | etāsāṃ mantrāstu : aiṃ hrīṃśrīṃklīṃsauḥ huṃ ugratāre huṃphaṭ ityugratārā |
śrīṃhuṃ hrīṃhuṃphaṭ ityekajaṭā | oṃ hrīṃstrīṃhūṃphaṭ iti tārā |
hrīṃstrīṃhūṃ iti nīlasarasvatī | etāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ jape tu bījāntaritapañcadaśīkūṭatrayaṃ pratyekaṃpratyekaṃ saṃyojya japet || prayogāstu : prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi akṣobhyāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye amukatārāyai devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye jape viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ hrāṃ akhilavāgrūpiṇyai hṛdayāya namaḥ oṃ hrīṃ akhaṇḍavāgrūpiṇyai śirase svāhā oṃ hrūṃ brahmavāgrūpiṇyai śikhāyai vaṣaṭ oṃ hraiṃ viṣṇuvāgrūpiṇyai kavacāya huṃ oṃ hrauṃ rudravāgrūpiṇyai netratrayāya vauṣaṭ oṃ hraḥ sarvavāgrūpiṇyai astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet -

viśvavyāpakavārimadhyavilasacchvetāmbujanmasthitāṃ kartrīkhaḍgakapālanīlanalinai rājatkarāṃ nīlabhām |
kāñcīkuṇḍalahārakaṅkaṇalasatkeyūramañjīratā- māptairnāgavarairvibhūṣitatanumāraktanetratrayām || 1 ||

piṅgograikajaṭāṃ lasatsurasanāṃ daṃṣṭrākarālānanāṃ p. 215) vyāghratvakparidhānaśobhitakaṭiṃ śvetāsthipaṭṭālikām |
akṣobhyeṇa virājamānaśirasaṃ smerānanāmbhoruhāṃ tārāṃ śāvahṛdāvasanāṃ dṛḍhakucāmambāṃ trilokyāḥ smaret || 1 ||

iti dhyāyet ||

atha mātaṅgīprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīmātaṅginyai devatāyai namaḥ mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ-oṃ namo bhagavati śrīmātaṅgīśvari sarvajanamanohāri hṛdayāya namaḥ sarvamukharājisarvamukharañjini śirase svāhā sarvarājavaśaṅkari sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari śikhāyai vaṣaṭ sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṅkari sarvasattvavaśaṅkari kavacāya huṃ sarvalokamamukaṃ me vaśamānaya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

evaṃ nyastaśarīro'sau cintayenmantradevatām |
amṛtodadhimadhyasthe ratnadvīpe manorame || 1 ||

svarṇaprākārasaṃvīte maṇḍape ratnanirmite |
kadambabilvakadvāri kalpavṛkṣopaśobhite || 2 ||

vedimadhye sukhāstīrṇe ratnasiṃhāsane prabho |
aṣṭapatraṃ mahāpadmaṃ kesarāntaḥsakarṇikam || 3 ||

tanmadhye ca trikoṇaṃ syādaṣṭapatre tato bahiḥ |
punaḥ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ syāttadbāhye syāccaturdalam || 4 ||

vedāsraṃ ca caturdvāraṃ maṇḍalaṃ proktamuttamam |
tasya madhye sukhāsīnāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ śucismitām || 5 ||

kadambamālābharaṇāṃ pūjitāṃ ca surāsuraiḥ |
pralambālakasaṃyuktāṃ candrarekhāvataṃsitām || 6 ||

lalāṭe tilakopetāmīpatprahasitānanām |
kiñcitsvedāmbumadhuralalāṭaphalakojjvalām || 7 ||

valītaraṅgamadhyāntāromarājivirājitām |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā muktāhāravibhūṣitām || 8 ||

nānāmaṇigaṇonnaddhakaṭisūtrairalaṃkṛtām |
valayai ratnakhacitaiḥ keyurairmaṇibhūṣitaiḥ || 9 ||

bhūṣitāṃ dvibhujāṃ bālāṃ madaghūrṇitalocanām |
āpīnamaṇḍalābhogasamunnatapayodharām || 10 ||

pralambakarṇābharaṇāṃ karṇottaṃsavirājitām |
tamālanīlāṃ taruṇīṃ madhumattāṃ mataṅginīm || 11 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭikalārūpapārśvasyaśukasārikām |
koṭibālārkasaṅkāśāṃ japākusumasannibhām || 22 ||

evaṃ vā pītavarṇāṃ ca dhyāyenmātaṅginīṃ parām |

evaṃ dhyātvā aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ-oṃ namo bhagavati śrīmātaṅgīśvari sarvajanamanohāri sarvamukharāji sarvamukharañjini hasakalahrīṃ sarvarājavaśaṅkari sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari hasakahalahrīṃ sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṅkari sakalahrīṃ sarvalokamamukaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā evaṃ japet ||

atha sumukhoprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi tumburave ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsumukhyai devatāyai namaḥ | iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ucchiṣṭa śirase svāhā cāṇḍāli śikhāyai vaṣaṭ mātaṅgi kavacāya huṃ sarvavaśaṅkari netratrayāya vauṣaṭ namaḥ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

smaret prathamapuṣpiṇīṃ rudhirabindunīlāmbarāṃ gṛhītamadhupātrikāṃ madavighūrṇanetratrayām |
ghanastanabharālasāṃ galitacūrṇikāṃ bālikāṃ karasphuritavallakīṃ vimalaśaṅkhatāṭaṅkinīm || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā aiṃ hrīṃśrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ ucchiṣṭacaṇḍālimātaṅgi hasakahalahrīṃ sarvavaśaṅkari sakalahrīṃ namaḥ svāhā iti japet ||

p. 216) atha caṇḍamātaṅginīprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīcaṇḍamātaṅginyai devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ : iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā māyayā ṣaḍdīrghayā ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya dhyāyet :

mātaṅgīṃ navayāvakārdracaraṇāmullāsikṛṣṇāṃśukāṃ vīṇollāsikarāṃ samunnatakucāṃ muktāpravālāvalīm |
hṛdyāṅgīṃ sitaśaṅkhakuṇḍaladharāṃ bimbādharāṃ sasmitā- mākīrṇālakaveṇimabjajanayanāṃ dhyāyecchukaśyāmalām || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā hrīṃ namaḥ hasakalahrīṃ hilihili hasakahalahrīṃ caṇḍamātaṅginī sakalahrīṃ svāhā iti japet ||

atha gāṇapatyadarśanādhidevatāmantrāḥ |
ādāvekākṣaragaṇapatimantraprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe nicṛcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīvighneśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ gaṇajayāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ ekadaṃṣṭrāya huṃphaṭ śirase svāhā acalakarṇine namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ gajavaktrāya namo namaḥ kavacāya huṃ mahodarāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ caṇḍāya huṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ | athavā gāṅgīmityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya dhyāyet |

raktābhaḥ śaśimauliraṃkuśaguṇau dantaṃ varaṃ dhārayan hastābjairdviradānanastrinayano raktāṅgarāgāvṛtaḥ |
bījāpūrabṛhatkarorujaṭharo dānārdragaṇḍasthalo vighneśaḥ phaṇibhūṣaṇo gaṇapatirbhūyādbhavadbhūtaye || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā gaṃ hasakalahrīṃ gaṃ hasakahalahrīṃ gaṃ sakalahrīṃ iti japet ||

atha mahāgaṇapateḥ prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīgaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ guhye gaṃ bījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ śrīṃ gīṃ śirase svāhā hrīṃ gūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ klīṃ gaiṃ kavacāya huṃ glauṃ gauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ gaṃ gaḥ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet

cakrābjatriṃśikhān guṇaikṣavadhanū raktotpalaṃ sadgadāṃ vrīhyagrānvitabījapūraradanaṃ kumbhaṃ karairbibhratam |
padmodyatkarayā nijapramadayāśliṣṭaṃ japāsannibhaṃ sārdhendu prabhaje mahāgaṇapatiṃ netratrayodbhāsitam || 1 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃ klīṃglauṃgaṃ hasakalahrīṃ gaṇapataye varavarada hasakahalahrīṃ sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya sakalahrīṃ svāhā iti japet ||

atha kṣipragaṇapatiprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ hṛdi kṣipraprasādanāya gaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā gāṃgīmityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet |

sindūrābhamibhānanaṃ trinayanaṃ hasteṣu pāśāṃkuśau bibhrāṇaṃ madhumatkapālamaniśaṃ sārdhendumauliṃ bhaje |
p. 217) puṣṭyāśliṣṭatanuṃ dhvajāgrakarayā padmollasaddhastayā tadyonyāhitapāṇimāttavasumatpātrollasatpuṣkaram || 1 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā gaṃ hasakalahrīṃ kṣipraprasādanāya hasakahalahrīṃ namaḥ sakalahrīṃ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha vakratuṇḍaprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi bhārgava ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe'nuṣṭupcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīvakratuṇḍāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā va hṛdayāya namaḥ kra śirase svāhā tu śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ṇḍā kavacāya huṃ ya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ hūṃ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

ramyodbhinnāruṇataramaṇiyātasaṃśobhikāntiṃ saṃbibhrāṇaṃ karakisalayaiḥ pāśamapyaṃkuśāṅgam |
sābhītīṣṭaṃ trinayanayutaṃ ratnamālyāṃśukāḍhya- mambhojodyatpuṭagatamamuṃ saṃsmaredvakratuṇḍam || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā hasakalahrīṃ vakratuṇḍāya hasakahalahrīṃ hūṃ sakalahrīṃ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha lakṣmīgaṇeśaprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi antaryāmi ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīlakṣmīgaṇeśāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā śrāṃ gāṃ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya dhyāyet :

hemābhaḥ pītavastraḥ karakamalatalaiḥ saṃdadhaccakraśa"khau dantābhītī ca nāsādhṛtakanakaghaṭaḥ padmasaṃsthastrinetraḥ |
vāmāṅgāviṣṭalakṣmyā vidhṛtakamalayā prollasaddakṣadoṣṇā śliṣṭaḥ sauvarṇakāntyā gaṇapa iha mahāśrīkaro vaḥ śriye'stu || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā śrīṃgaṃsaumyāya hasakalahrīṃ mahāgaṇapataye varavarada hasakahalahrīṃ sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya sakalahrīṃ svāhā iti japet ||

atha herambasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīherambāya devatāyai nama iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā gāṃgīṃ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya dhyāyet :

muktāvidyutpayodāmṛtaghusṛṇanibhaiḥ pañcabhirnāgavaktrai- rherambo bhāvanīyaḥ śaśidharamukuṭo dṛptasiṃhādhirūḍhaḥ |
hastairbibhrat triśulāṃkuśakajapavaṭīmudgarān puṃskapālaṃ ṭaṅkāṅko modakaṃsyādradalasadabhaye dānamakaughadīptiḥ || 1 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā oṃ hasakalahrīṃ gūṃ hasakahalahrīṃ namaṃ sakalahrīṃ iti japet ||

atha virigaṇeśamantraprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdi virivighneśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye jape viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā viriviri hṛdayāya namaḥ gaṇapati śirase svāhā varavarada śikhāyai vaṣaṭ sarvalokaṃ me kavacāya huṃ vaśamānaya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet sindūrābhamibhānana miti prāgvat | hrīṃ viriviri hasakalahrīṃ gaṇapativaravarada hasakahalahrīṃ sarvalokaṃ me vaśamānaya sakalahrīṃ svāhā iti japet ||

p. 218) atha śaktigaṇeśasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śaktiśrīgaṇeśāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ gaṃ śirase svāhā hrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ mahāgaṇapataye kavacāya hūṃ svāhā netratrayāya vauṣaṭ hrīṃgaṃhrīṃ mahāgaṇapataye svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya prāgvaddhyātvā -

hrīṃgaṃhrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ mahāgaṇapataye hasakahalahrīṃ svāhā sakalahrīṃ iti japet ||

athordhvāmnāyakrameṇa śrīvidyāṣoḍaśārṇāyā upadeśe ṣoḍaśamūlavidyāsvaikaikasya dvedve vidye prayojye | tā vidyāstu -

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃśrīṃsahakhaphreṃ sahauḥ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ hauṃhrīṃhaṃsaḥ so'haṃ svāhā ityekādaśa bījāni sarvatra vidyādau yojyāni ||

11 svaprakāśa paripūrṇaparāparamahākula siddhavidyāmahākulayoginīhrīṃ |
iti kulayoginīmūlavidyā || 1 ||

11 hasauḥ svātmānaṃ bodhaya bodhaya hasauḥ prāsādaparāyoginī hrīṃ iti prāsādaparāyoginīmūlavidyā || 2 ||

11 aiṃblūṃklinne kledini klinnadrave kledaya kledaya klīṃklīṃ mahāmada mohayamohaya klīṃ namaḥ svāhā iti rahasyayoginīmūlavidyā || 3 ||

11 svacchānanda paramahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā hasakṣyauṃ iti śāṃbhavīyoginīmūlavidyā || 4 ||

11 hrīṃ nityasphurattānandamayī mahābinduvyāpakamātṛsvarūpiṇī hrīṃ iti hṛllekhāyoginīmūlavidyā || 5 ||

11 svacchaprakāśātmike hrīṃ kulamahāmālinī hrīṃ iti samayavimalāyoginīmūlavidyā || 6 ||

11 haṃsaḥ nityaprakāśātmike kulakuṇḍalini ājñāsiddhimahābhairavī ātmānaṃ bodhaya bodhaya ambe bhagavati hrīṃ huṃ iti parabodhinīyoginīmūlavidyā || 7 ||

11 oṃ mokṣaṃ kuru iti pañcākṣarī yoginīmūlavidyā || 8 ||

11 hasaiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasauḥ lopāmudrācaitanyatripurāyoginīmūlavidyā || 9 ||

11 aiṃ śuddhasūkṣmanirākāranirvikalpa parabrahmasvarūpiṇī klīṃ parānandamayīśaktiḥ sauḥ ityanuttarakaulinīyoginīmūlavidyā || 10 ||

11 svacchānandaparamahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā hasrūṃ iti gurūttamavimarśinīyoginīmūlavidyā || 11 ||

11 anābhāsāvyomātītā parāparavyomātītā vyomeśvarī hrīṃ iti anābhāsāyoginīmūlavidyā || 12 ||

11 aiṃ iṃ īṃ ūṃ iti saṅketasāravidyāyoginīmūlavidyā || 13 ||

11 hrīṃ vicce bhagavati vāgvādini mahāhrade mahāmāyā mataṅgini aiṃblūṃraṃstrīṃ ityanuttaravāgvādinīyoginīmūlavidyā || 14 ||

11 hasraiṃhasrīṃhasrauḥ ityanuttaravidyāyoginīmūlavidyā || 15 ||

11 hīṃ sarvānandamaye mahācakre vaindave parabrahmasvarūpiṇī parāmṛtaśaktiḥ sarvamantreśvarī sarvatantreśvarī sarvayogīśvarī sarvajñāneśvarī sarvapīṭheśvarī jagadutpattimātṛkāhrīṃ iti turīyāyoginīmūlavidyā || 16 ||

tathottaratantre :

pañcamāmnāyadīkṣāyāṃ caturāmnāyadevatāḥ |
aṅgatvena samākhyātā dvedve vidye samabhyaset || 1 ||

surendrānalayoraindryo yāmye vai yāmyakoṇayoḥ |
vāruṇyau pāśimarutostatpare saumyadigbhave || 2 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ - pañcamāmnāya ūrdhvāmnāyastatra dīkṣāyāṃ caturāmnāyadevatāḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarāmnāya devatā ityarthaḥ |
dvedve vidye ekaikasyāmnāyasya samabhyaset yojayet | digvibhāgamāha surendreti |
prākkuṇḍāgneyakuṇḍayorendryāṃ pūrvāmnyāyavidye yāmyakoṇayoryāmyanair-ṛtayoryāmye dakṣiṇāmnāyavidye pāśimarutoḥ paścimavāyavyayorvāruṇyau paścimāmnāyavidye tatpare uttareśānakuṇḍayoḥ saumyadigbhave uttaradiṅmukhasaṃbhūte uttarāmnāyavidye ityarthaḥ || śrīkulārṇave :

prākkuṇḍe bhairavī proktā hyāgneye bhuvaneśvarī |
pītāmbarā bhoginī vā yāmyakuṇḍe praśasyate || 1 ||

vārāhī nair-ṛte kuṇḍe paścime cāparājitā |
bhavānī vāyukoṇe tu śyāmā tārā tu tatpare || 2 ||

iti | tathaiva -

pañcakuṇḍātmake pakṣe catuḥsamayadevatāḥ |
caturāmnāyavidyā vā prayojyāḥ parameśvari || 1 ||

iti || atha śrīguruvidyādīkṣāyāṃ tvaṅgatvena caraṇādividyāḥ prayojyāḥ parāprāsādadīkṣāyāṃ tu pañcabrahmamantrāḥ pañcānāṃ trayāṇāṃ vibhāgamāha aṣṭātriṃśatkalāstridheti |
pañcabrahmamantrāṇāmaṣṭātriṃśatkalāḥ ṣoḍaśa dvādaśa daśa krameṇa prayojyā ityarthaḥ |

p. 219) prasaṅgato'nyāsāṃ vidyānāṃ dīkṣāyāṃ kramamāha dakṣiṇeti ādyahīneti spaṣṭo'rthaḥ | bhuvaneśvaryāstu guṇārṇakaṃ pāśāṃkuśabhuvaneśvarī | śrīḥ śriyābhiṣiktabhuvaneśvarī vāk vāgbhavaruddhābhuvaneśvī kāmarājaruddhā parābījaruddhā | trividhā tripuṭeti śrībījādikā kāmabījādikā māyābījādiketyarthaḥ | pañcadaśyā iti - atra jāgratsvapnasuṣupti turīyaturīyātīteti pañcavidhāḥ | jāgradvidyāyāḥ (jāgradvidyā svapnavidyāyāḥ) svapnavidyā suṣuptividyāyāḥ suṣuptividyā turīyavidyāyāḥ turīyavidyā turīyātītāyāsturīyātītavidyā eva prayojyā ītyarthaḥ | śrīkulārṇave :

parāprāsādamantraśca lakṣmīnārāyaṇastathā |
cidambaramahāmantraḥ pakṣirūpaśca śārabhaḥ || 1 ||

ṣaḍeva śāmbhavāścaiva mahāmṛtyuñjayastathā |
lakṣmījanārdano lakṣmīvāsudevastathaiva ca || 2 ||

rājarājeśvaraścaiva pañcavaktraśca mārutiḥ |
mārtaṇḍabhairavaścaiva mahāgaṇapatistathā || 3 ||

ucchiṣṭagaṇanāthaśca vakratuṇḍastathaiva ca |
gāṇapatyāḥ śriyā yuktāḥ sītārāmastathaiva ca || 4 ||

nṛsiṃhānuṣṭubhaṃ caiva pañcabāṇāstathaiva ca |
pañcakāmāśca deveśi jainā bauddhāstathaiva ca || 5 ||

śambhorūrdhvamukhādeva nirgatā vīravandite |
śivapañcākṣarībhedāḥ prāsādākhyāḥ śivāstathā || 6 ||

viṣṇoraṣṭākṣarībhedā vāsudevāhvayāstathā |
gāṇapatye tathaikārṇabhedā ghṛṇimanustathā || 7 ||

pūrvāmnāyāstu kathitā varāhastumburustathā |
haridrāgaṇapaścaiva vaṭukāḥ kṣetrapālakāḥ || 8 ||

śāstṛmantrā nṛsiṃhākhyāstathā hariharātmakāḥ |
śrīkṛṣṇamantrabhedāśca dadhivāmanasaṃjñakāḥ || 9 ||

dakṣiṇāmnāyavikhyātāstathocchiṣṭāṇubhedakāḥ |
puruṣottamasaṃjñāśca mālāmantrāstathaiva ca || 10 ||

aghorarudrabhedāśca ye'pi bauddhaprabhedakāḥ |
paścimāmnāyavikhyātā dakṣiṇāmūrtireva ca || 11 ||

grahāṇāṃ lokapālānāṃ mantrāścaṇḍeśvarasya tu |
vetālāśceṭakāścaiva ye vai hariharātmakāḥ || 12 ||

vīrabhadrāśca subrahmaṇyādayo mātṛputrakāḥ |
uttarāmnāyavikhyātāḥ śīghrakālaphalapradāḥ || 3 ||

atheṣṭadevatāprītyai yajedāyatanānyapi |

āyatanāni caturāyatanāni | tāni tu madhyasthasveṣṭadevatāyā aṅgabhūtāni |
tatsthāpanakramamāha tatraiva -

tatrātha pañcāyatanasya vakṣye saṃsthāpanaṃ bhaktivibhedabhinnam |
bhāsvadgaṇaśrīpatipārvatīśā vighneśvarārkādrisutā hariśca || 1 ||

kṛṣṇaikadantenanagendrajeśā māyeśvarebhānanabhāskarājāḥ |
īśenavighnādhipaśaktikṛṣṇā madhyāgnikoṇakramatastu pūjyāḥ || 2 ||

iti ratnasāgare -

ravirvināyako devī viṣṇuḥ śaṅkarapūjaye |
gaṇeśārkāmbikeśānāstathā nārāyaṇārcane || 1 ||

śivo vighno hariḥ kātyāyanī sūryārcane kramāt |
devyarcane śivo vighnaḥ sūryo viṣṇustathaiva ca || 2 ||

śivo ravirbhavānī ca viṣṇurvighneśvarārcane |
āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu sthāpyā aṅgāṅgibhāvataḥ || 3 ||

pūjyāścaiva maheśāni vyastāḥ syurduḥkhadāḥ sadā |

iti | atra sarvatra devapūjāyāṃ tattatpūjārūpaṃ cakramuddhṛtya tattatkalpoktavidhinā tattatpīṭhapūjāpūrvakaṃ pañcāyatanadevatāḥ pūjayet |
anyathā pūjāyā naiṣphalayaṃ syāt | taduktaṃ kulārṇave :

devasya yantrarūpasya yantravyāptimajānatā |
kṛtārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ vyarthaṃ bhavati śāmbhavi || 1 ||

yantraṃ mantramayaṃ proktaṃ devatā mantrarūpiṇī |
yantre sampūjitā devī sahasaiva prasīdati || 2 ||

kāmakrodhādidoṣotthasarvaduḥkhaniyantraṇāt |
yantramityāhuretasmin devaḥ prīṇāti pūjitaḥ || 3 ||

p. 220) śarīramiva jīvasya dīpasya snehavatpriye |
sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ tathā yantraṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 4 ||

tasmādyantraṃ likhitvā vā dhyātvā vā bhajate śive |
jñātvā gurumukhāt sarvaṃ pūjayedvidhinā śive || 5 ||

ekapīṭhe pṛthakpūjāṃ vinā yantraṃ karoti yaḥ |
aṅgāṅgitvamapi tyaktvā devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 6 ||

ekapīṭhe sureśāni svesve yantre pṛthakpṛthak |
yajedāvaraṇopetān devāṁstattadvidhānataḥ || 7 ||

āvāhya devatāmanyāmarcayeccānyadevatāḥ |
ubhābhyāṃ labhate śāpaṃ mantrī cañcalamānasaḥ || 8 ||

iti || kulaprakāśatantre -

khaṇḍite sphuṭite dagdhe bhraṣṭe mānavivarjite |
vyaṅge'narhapaśuspṛṣṭe patite duṣṭabhūmiṣu || 1 ||

anyamantrārcite caiva patitasparśadūṣite |
daśasvapi ca no kuryuḥ sannidhānaṃ divaukasaḥ || 2 ||

iti : atra pañcāyatanapūjāyāmapi sampradāyāt pūjyapūjakayormadhye pūrvadiśaṃ prakalpya tadanusāreṇāgneyyādikaṃ parikalpya caturāyatanadevatāḥ pūjayet | dharmādipūjāyāmuktayuktestulyanyāyāt | atra kecit pradhānadevatāvāhanāntarameva tadāvaraṇapūjārthaṃ devatāgre prācīnakalpanā tatpūrvameva caturāyatanadevatānāṃ pūjāyāḥ kāryatvātkalpanamayuktamiti yathā sthitāgneyādidikṣu caturāyatanadevatāḥ pūjanīyāḥ ityāhustanna | kāmyapūjāsu :

pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā vaśyakarmaṇi pūjayet |
dakṣiṇāśāmukho bhūtvā māraṇe pūjayetpriye || 1 ||

paścimābhimukho bhūtvā pūjayeddhanasiddhaye |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā śāntikarmaṇi pūjayet || 2 ||

iti brahmayāmalavacanāt | agnirākṣasavāyavyaśambhukoṇamukho'rcayet | iti kulamūlāvatāravacanādanyatrāpyevamanekatantreṣu darśanācca yathāsthitadikkrameṇa pūjāyāmīśānakoṇasthitāyāḥ kadācitpradhānadevatāyā vāmabhāge kadāciddakṣiṇe kadācidagre kadācitpṛṣṭhe ceti sthityanaiyatyaprasaṅgāt yathāsthitāgneyādiṣu sthāpanāsambhavāt pradhānadevatāyāḥ pīṭhapūjānantarameva caturāyatanadevatāpūjanāt pīṭhapūjāyāmapi dharmādipūjane kalpitaprācyanusāreṇaivāgneyādikalpanāt caturāyatanadevatānāmaṅgatvāt pradhānadevatāmūrteḥ kalpitatvācca tadagre prācīnakalpanasyaivocitatvāditi || anyetu tāntrikadīkṣāvadbhiḥ :

śambhau madhyagate harīnaharabhūdevyo harau śaṅkare- bhāsyenāgasutā ravau haragaṇeśājāmbikāḥ sthāpitāḥ |
devyāṃ viṣṇuharaikadantaravayo lambodare'jeśvare- nāryāḥ śaṅkaramārgato hi sukhadā vyastāstu te duḥkhadāḥ || 1 ||

iti nārāyaṇīyoktarītyā kalpitaprācyanusāreṇa madhyeśānādikoṇeṣviṣṭadevatādikāḥ pañca devatāḥ sthāpyāḥ |
tāntrikadīkṣāhīnaistu bhaviṣyapurāṇavacanena pañcāyatanadevatāyajanasyāvaśyakatvaṃ matvā vaidikasmārtapaurāṇikānyatamavidhinā pañcāyatanayajanaṃ kurvadbhiryathāsthiteśānādikoṇeṣu madhye ca pañcāyatanadevatāḥ sthāpyā ityāhuḥ tadatyantamasaṅgataṃ teṣāṃ pañcānāṃ madhye ekasyāpīṣṭadevatātvābhāvanayāṅgitvābhāvāt kasyāpi madhye sthāpanāsambhavāt ravirvināyako viṣṇuścaṇḍikeśaśca pañcamaḥ |
anukrameṇa pūjyāste vyutkrameṇa bhayāvahāḥ | iti purāṇasārasamuccaye teṣāṃ pañcāyatanadevatānāṃ yajanakramasyoktatvācceti | atra pañcāyatanapūjāyāṃ gaṇeśavyatiriktacaturdevatopāsakaiḥ proktakrameṇa devatāḥ saṃsthāpya gaṇeśamārabhya prādakṣiṇyakramaprāptadevatācatuṣṭayaṃ sampūjya madhye sveṣṭadevatāṃ pūjayet | gaṇeśopāsakaistu sūryamārabhya prādakṣiṇya kramaprāptadevatācatuṣṭayaṃ sampūjya gaṇeśaṃ pūjayedityāgamasiddhāntaḥ || atra kecit pañcāyatanapūjāyāṃ devyārādhakaḥ sūryagaṇeśaśivaviṣṇūnabhyarcyānte devīṃ pūjayediti smṛtyuktam - iti vadanti tadasaṅgatam aprādakṣiṇyāpatteḥ [a]kramasyāpya lābhatayāstavyastakramāpatteśca | vastutastu gaṇeśasūryaviṣṇvīśadurgā āvāhya pūjayet | iti yoginītantre devīpūjāyāṃ pañcāyatanapūjākramadarśanāt | ādau gaṇapatiṃ devaṃ sūryaṃ viṣṇumumāpatim | durgāṃ ca pūjayedvidvān iti bhairavītantre'pi pañcāyatanapūjākramadarśanāccāyameva tāntrikasiddhāntaḥ satsampradāyasiddhaśca | anyadevatopāsakairapi tathaiva gaṇeśādikrama eva kāryaḥ |

p. 221) ekatradṛṣṭanyāyādiyaṃ pañcāyatanapūjā tvāvaśyaṅkāryā śivaṃ bhāskaramagniṃ ca keśavaṃ kauśikīmapi | manasā nārcayanyāti svargalokādadhogatim | iti bhaviṣyapurāṇe tadakaraṇe pratyavāyaśravaṇāt |
manasāpyanarcayannityarthaḥ | agnirgaṇeśaḥ | yo brahmā sa hariḥ prokto yo hariḥ sa maheśvaraḥ | maheśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ sūryaḥ sūryaḥ pāvaka ucyate | pāvakā kārtikeyo'sau kārtikeyo vināyakaḥ | iti bhaviṣyottara purāṇavacanāt ||

atha madhyasthāpitamūrtau sveṣṭadevatāmāvāhya pūjayet | tatra mūrtistu tattaddhyānoktarūpā tatra tu śivaliṅgaśālagrāmādāvapi bhāvanīyā śivaliṅgānāṃ sarvadaivatapūjādhikaraṇatvāt teṣu sarvāśca devatāḥ pūjyāḥ teṣāṃ liṅgamaṇau kumbhe maṇḍale ca prapūjanam | śālagrāme ca tadbudhyā yantrādau ca prapūjayet || bhūmāveva kṛtā pūjā putrāyurdhananāśinī iti rudrayāmalavacanāt | śālagrāmaśilāyāṃ tu tattadbuddhyā samarcayet | iti somaśambhuvacanāt | liṅgasthaṇḍilayorvahnau sūryakuṇḍyapaṭeṣu ca | maṇḍale phalake mūrdhni hṛdaye daśa kīrtitāḥ || eṣu sthāneṣu deveśi yajanti paramaṃ śivam | iti kulārṇavavacanācca śivamityupalakṣaṇam | teṣāmityukteḥ teṣāṃ pañcāyatanadevatānāṃ yantrādāvityādipadaṃ pratimādiparam || śālagrāme maṇau yantre sthaṇḍile pratimāsu ca | hareḥ pūjā tu kartavyā kevale natu bhūtale || iti trailokyasammohanatantravacanāttattaddhyānoktarūpā pratimā kāryā | sātu mātrāṃgulapramāṇena daśapañcadaśāṃgulā | gṛhe tu pratimā pūjyā nādhikā tu praśasyate || iti kapilapañcarātroktarūpā pratimā kāryā daśāṃgulamitā pañcadaśāṃgulamitā vetyarthaḥ | daśāṃgulapramāṇā sātithyaṃgulamitāthavā | abhyarcyā pratimā viṣṇorgṛheṣu gṛhamedhibhiḥ || iti hayagrīvapañcarātravacanāt | atrāpi vetyanena daśāṃgulamārabhya pañcadaśāṃgulaparyantoccā pratimā kāryetyuktamiti sāmpradāyikāḥ |
pūrvaślokasyāpyayamevārthaḥ iti vadanti | mātrāṃgulapramāṇaṃ tu maṇḍapanirmāṇaprakaraṇe boddhavyaṃ | śivaliṅganirmāṇaprakārastu śilpiśāstre -

liṅgamastakamadhyāttu sūtraṃ syādāpraṇālakam |
liṅgapraṇālipuṣṭatvaṃ tāvadeva prakīrtitam || 1 ||

uccatve ca tathā pīṭhe pañcasūtraṃ pracakṣate |
pañcasūtrasamāyuktaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ prapūjayet || 2 ||

bhuktidaṃ muktidaṃ caiva dhanārogyasukhapradam |

iti | tannirmāṇaprakārastu kālottare -

aṃgulādivitastyantaṃ liṅgaṃ gehe prapūjyate |
prāsāde tu tadūrdhvaṃ syāt pūjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 1 ||

liṅgamastakavistāraṃ pūjyabhāgasamaṃ nayet |
nāhaṃ tat triguṇaṃ kuryānnāhavat pīṭhavistṛtiḥ || 2 ||

pūjyāṃśadviguṇaṃ kuryāt tacca pīṭhaṃ samunnatam |
vṛttaṃ vā caturasraṃ vā madhye kaṇṭhasamanvitam || 3 ||

dviguṇaṃ liṅganāhacca kaṇṭhanāhaṃ samācaret |
trimekhalamadhaścordhvaṃ samaṃ vāpi dvimekhalam || 4 ||

liṅgamastakavistāraṃ ṣaḍbhāgaṃ vibhajettataḥ |
mekhalāmekabhāgena kuryāt khātaṃ ca tatsamam || 5 ||

liṅgadairghyasamaṃ kuryāt praṇālaṃ tasya bāhyataḥ |
vistāraṃ tatsamaṃ mūle tadagraṃ ca tadardhataḥ || 6 ||

jalamārgaḥ prakartavyastasya madhye vibhāgataḥ |
kuryāt pīṭhārdhaṃ dīrghaṃ vā praṇālaṃ śrīśivoditam || 7 ||

sarveṣāṃ ratnaliṅgānāṃ sapīṭhānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
lohādīnāṃ ca liṅgānāmidaṃ lakṣaṇamācaret || 8 ||

iti || asyārthaḥ - svābhimataliṅgaṃ kṛtvā tasya mastakasya vistāraṃ pūjyasya liṅgasya yo bhāga uccatā tatsamaṃ nayet kuryādirtyarthaḥ | liṅgamastakavistāro loṅgocchrāyasamo bhavet iti śaivāgamavacanāt | tato liṅgamastakavistāro yāvattriguṇasūtraveṣṭanayogyaṃ liṅgasya nāhaṃ sthaulyaṃ kṛtvā liṅgasya yo nāhastatsūtramānavistāraṃ pūjyasya liṅgasya yoṃśa uccastato dviguṇaunnatyayuktaṃ vṛttākāraṃ caturasraṃ vā pīṭhasya madhye liṅgasya nāhasūtrasya sthaulyamātrasya dviguṇasūtraveṣṭanayogyaṃ sthūlaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ kṛtvā kaṇṭhasyordhvamadhaśca samāṃśena mekhalātrayaṃ mekhalādvayaṃ vā vidhāya liṅgamastakavistāraṃ ṣoḍhā vibhajya teṣvekāṃśamānena pīṭhoparibhāge sarvavāhyāṃśena mekhalāṃ kṛtvā tadantastanmānena tatsaṃlagnāṃśena khātaṃ viracya pīṭhādvahirliṅgasamāna dairghyaṃ pīṭhamānasyārdhamānadīrghaṃ vā mūladeśe dīrghāṃśamānavistāramagradeśe tadardhamānavistāraṃ tanmadhye mūlādagrāvadhi praṇālavistārasya tṛtīyāṃśamānavistārakhātarūpajalamārgayuktaṃ pīṭhavatsamekhalaṃ praṇālaṃ ca kuryāditi sphaṭikādiratnaviśeṣaiḥ pāṣāṇādibhirvā śivaliṅganirmāṇe sādhāraṇo'yaṃ vidhiḥ || iti śivaliṅganirmāṇaprakāraḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre ekādaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 11 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

12. Śvāsa

atha śrīcakranirmāṇaprakāraḥ | śrīrudrayāmale -

tataḥ kuṃkumasindūraiḥ kāryaṃ yantraṃ tu yoginā |
sauvarṇe rājate tāmre sphāṭike vaidrume tathā || 1 ||

cakre yathoktavidhinā pūjyā devī narottamaiḥ |

iti | tantrarāje -

ratne hemani rūpye vā tāmre dṛṣadi ca kramāt |
kṛtvā cakrasya nirmāṇaṃ sthāpayet pūjayedapi || 1 ||

lakṣmīkāntiyaśaḥputradhanārogyādisiddhaye |

dṛṣadi gaṇḍakīśilāyām | gaṇḍakībhavapāṣāṇe svarṇe rajatatāmrayo riti dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāvacanāt ||

atha dhātuviśeṣe pūjyakālasaṃkhyāviśeṣamāha ratnasāgare -

yāvañjīvaṃ suvarṇe syādrūpye dvāviṃśatiḥ priye |
tāmre dvādaśakaṃ varṣaṃ tadardhaṃ bhūrjapatrake || 1 ||

iti tantrāntare -

tāmre dvādaśakaṃ varṣa sphāṭikādau tu sarvadā |
teṣāṃ madhye sphāṭike tu sarvasiddhipradaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

iti | lakṣasāgare -

bhūmau sindūrarajasā racitaṃ sarvakāmadam |
suvarṇaracitaṃ yantraṃ sarvarājavaśaṅkaram || 1 ||

rajatena kṛtaṃ yantramāyurārogyakāntidam |
tāmraistu racitaṃ yantraṃ sarvaiśvaryapradaṃ matam || 2 ||

yantraṃ hi sphāṭike devi mano'bhilaṣitapradam |
māṇikyali(khya ? khi)taṃ yantraṃ rājyadaṃ bhuktidaṃ matam || 3 ||

gomedaracitaṃ yantraṃ sarvaiśvaryapradāyakam |
kḷptaṃ marakate yantraṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam || 4 ||

lohatrayodbhavaṃ yantraṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ matam |

iti || devyuvāca -

lohatrayodbhavaṃ yantraṃ kathaṃ kāryaṃ maheśvara |
tanme vadasva kṛpayā yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca -

bhāgā daśa suvarṇasya rajatasya ca ṣoḍaśa |
tāmrasya ravibhāgena pīṭha kuryānmanoharam || 1 ||

tasmin pīṭhe tu nirmāṇaṃ śrīcakrasya tu kārayet |
śāntidaṃ puṣṭidaṃ proktaṃ sarvaśatrunivarhaṇam || 2 ||

āyurārogyajanakaṃ kāntidaṃ puṣṭidaṃ matam |

iti || atha cakrasya prastārabhedena traividhyaṃ ca tatraiva -

traividhyaṃ tasya cakrasya bhūprastāro'rdhamerukam |
pātālavāsināṃ devi prastāro nimnarekhakaḥ || 1 ||

ūrdhvarekho maheśāni martyalokanivāsinām |
svargalokādivāsānāṃ yantrāṇmerusaṃjñakaḥ || 2 ||

bhūpuraṃ tu samārabhya baindavāntaṃ maheśvari |
kramātsamunnataṃ sarvaṃ merurūpaṃ mayoditam || 3 ||

samordhvarekhā navakamūrdhvarekhaṃ prakīrtitam |
nimnarekhāsamāyogādbhūprastāro mayoditaḥ || 4 ||

p. 224) yantrarājasvarūpaṃ te mayā snehāt prakāśitam |
gopitavyaṃ tvayā bhadre svaguhyamiva santatam || 5 ||

iti || athaitatprastāratrayasya phalāni prastārāntaraṃ ca śrītantrarāje -

caturasraṃ samārabhya navacakrāṇyanukramāt |
unnatonnatamāmadhyāccakraṃ syānnidhanaṃ dhanam || 1 ||

tridvikramādunnataṃ tadaprajatvaṃ śriyaṃ labhet |
ekadviṣaṭkramonnāmaṃ śriyai kīrtye ca kalpate || 2 ||

navāni samarūpāṇi sarvābhīṣṭārthasiddhaye |

iti || tathā kulamūlāvatāre -

ucchritaṃ kramaśo devi vittaprāptistato mṛtiḥ |
bhūcakraṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ cāpyaṣṭāraṃ ca samaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

śeṣamunnatamīśāni cārthāptyaprajadaṃ bhavet |
caturasraṃ samaṃ devi ṣoḍaśārādibindukam || 2 ||

mithaḥ samunnataṃ devi śriyai kīrtye ca kalpate |
caturasraṃ samārabhya bindvantaṃ samarekhakam || 3 ||

tathā śrīḥ kīrtirārogyamamṛtāyopakalpate |

iti || atha śrīcakrādhikaraṇe niṣiddhadhātūnanyāni niṣiddhādhikaraṇāni cāha tantrarāje -

sīsakāṃsyādiṣu punaḥ pūrvoktaviparītakṛt |
phalakāyāṃ paṭe bhittau sthāpayenna kadācana || 1 ||

sthāpitaṃ yadi mohena lobhenājñānato'pi vā |
kulaṃ vittamapatyaṃ ca nirmūlayati sarvathā || 2 ||

iti | kulamūlāvatāre -

agniraṃgulavistāraṃ prākpratyagdakṣiṇottaram |
palapramāṇaṃ kartavyamarcāpīṭhaṃ manoharam || 1 ||

yavārdhoccaṃ prakurvīta caturasraṃ samantataḥ |
tasmin pīṭhe ca nirmāṇaṃ śrīcakrasya tu kārayet || 2 ||

iti | sautrāmaṇītantre -

ṛjurekhā bhavellakṣmīrvakrarekhā daridratā |
agniraṃgulavistāro yavārdhenocchritirbhavet || 1 ||

iti | lakṣasāgare agniraṃgulihemasya (?) ityādi prāguktaśrīcakranirmāṇaprastāve sṛṣṭyādiprapañco na prapañcito'dhunā viśeṣamāha uttaratantre :

sṛṣṭikrameṇa pūjā hi sṛṣṭicakre'bhidhīyate |
sthitikrameṇa pūjā syāt sthiticakre maheśvari || 1 ||

saṃhārakramayogena pūjā saṃhāracakrake |

iti | atra śrīcakraṃ trividhaṃ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārabhedāt | taduktaṃ mātṛkāsarvasve -

śrīcakraṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ sṛṣṭisthitilayātmakam |
pratyekaṃ trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ tatsāṅkaryāt prayatnataḥ || 1 ||

mūlabhedā navaiva syustattadbhedā hyanekadhā |

atra sṛṣṭisṛṣṭyātmakaṃ sthitisthityātmakaṃ layalayātmakaṃ ceti trividham |
sṛṣṭisthityātmakaṃ sthitisṛṣṭyātmakaṃ sṛṣṭilayātmakaṃ layasṛṣṭyātmakaṃ sthitilayātmakaṃ layasthityātmakam ete nava bhedāḥ | evaṃ sarve dvādaśa bhedāḥ atra vivekastu tatraiva :

sṛṣṭicakraṃ samākhyātaṃ navacakrāṇyanukramāt |
unnatonnatamāmadhyaṃ vijñeyaṃ deśikottamaiḥ || 1 ||

śrīcakraṃ sṛṣṭisṛṣṭyākhyaṃ pratirekhaṃ tathonnatam |
samordhvarekhānavakaṃ same pīṭhe ca yadbhavet || 2 ||

sthiticakraṃ tadevoktaṃ sthūlarekhaṃ maheśvari |
sūkṣmarekhaṃ bhavettatra sthitisthityātmakaṃ śive || 3 ||

layātmakaṃ nimnarekhaṃ sthūlaṃ layalayātmakam |

sūkṣmaṃ pātālarekhaṃ layātmakaṃ sthūlaṃ pātālarekhaṃ layalayātmakamityarthaḥ | sṛṣṭisthityātmakaṃ ceti sṛṣtisthityātmakaṃ tvityarthaḥ |

ardhamervātmakaṃ yantraṃ dvidhā khyātaṃ maheśvari |
ardhaṃ kramādunnataṃ yaccaturasrāditastataḥ || 1 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ samarekhaṃ syātsṛṣtisthityātmakaṃ śive |
vaiparītyena caitasya sthitisṛṣṭyātmatā bhavet || 2 ||

p. 225) caturasraṃ samārabhya cakratrayamapīśvari |
kramonnataṃ tadūrdhvaṃ tu samaṃ syānnimnarekhakam || 3 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃhārarūpaṃ syādvaiparītyena tasya tu |
layasṛṣṭyātmakatvaṃ tu proktaṃ jñeyaṃ manīṣibhiḥ || 4 ||

ardhaṃ pātālarekhaṃ tu tadūrdhvaṃ cordhvarekhakam |
layasthityātmakaṃ proktaṃ vaiparītyena tasya tu || 5 ||

sthitisaṃhārarūpaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ deśikottamaiḥ |
sthitisthityātmakaṃ cakraṃ praśastaṃ gṛhamedhinām || 6 ||

āyuḥkīrtidhanārogyaputrapautravivardhanam |
sṛṣṭisthityātmakaṃ cakramaprajatvaṃ śriyaṃ labhet || 7 ||

pañcāśadvarṣataścorddhvaṃ putrapautrapradaṃ bhavet |
sthitisṛṣṭyātmakaṃ yantraṃ putrāyurdhanavṛddhidam || 8 ||

pañcāśadvarṣataścordhvamapatyadhvaṃsakṛdbhavet |
anye proktāstu ye bhedāḥ śrīcakrasya maheśvari || 9 ||

yativaikhānasānāṃ tu viśeṣo varṇināmiti |

uttaratantre -

kūrmapṛṣṭhe tu yadyantraṃ na pūjyaṃ śreya icchatā |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena parīkṣyaiva samācaret || 1 ||

sṛṣṭicakre maheśāni pūjā sṛṣṭyantatā bhavet |
sthiticakre tu sthityantā saṃhāre tu layāntatā || 2 ||

gurupāramparyato vā pitṛbhrātṛkramācca vā |
prāptaṃ śrīguruṇā dattaṃ gurujyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhakaiḥ || 3 ||

dattaṃ bhāgyavaśād devi labhyate yadi sādhakaḥ |
pūjāṃ tatra prakurvīta sthityantāṃ parameśvari || 4 ||

duṣṭayantramapi proktaṃ phaladaṃ nānyathā śive |

iti | pitṛpitāmahakramato gurupāramparyakramataśca kālavaśādbhāgyavaśād duṣṭayantraṃ prāpyate cettasmin yantre pūjā tu prathamataḥ saṃhārakrameṇa tataḥ sṛṣṭikrameṇa tataḥ sthitikrameṇa vidheyā śubhaphaladaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ ||

atha dīkṣāpūrṇābhiṣekāṅgakuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhiḥ |
dīkṣāṅgabhūtamaṇḍaparacanārthaṃ prācīparijñānasyāvaśyakatvāt tatparijñānaprakāraḥ pradarśyate | tatra divyasārasvatatantre :

nirmale divase vṛkṣaprāsādādivivarjite |
sthāne samatale ślakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā haṃsapadaṃ sudhīḥ || 1 ||

tadavaṣṭambhataḥ kuryāddvādaśāṃgulamānataḥ |
vṛttaṃ tu parito bhrāntvā tanmadhye sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 2 ||

sūcyagraṃ saralaṃ śaṃkuṃ vartulaṃ dvādaśāṃgulam |
ṣaḍaṃgulaparīṇāhamūlaṃ śilpivareṇa tu || 3 ||

racitaṃ yatnatastasmin vṛtte pūrvāparāhṇayoḥ |
śaṃkvagracchāyāsaṃpātasthānayościhnayugmakam || 4 ||

kṛtvā cihnadvayaprāpi sūtraṃ prākpratyagāyatam |
datvā vṛttāyatādhana sūtreṇecchādhikena vā || 5 ||

pūrvapaścimayorvṛttadvayaṃ śliṣṭaṃ parasparam |
vidhāya ca tayoḥ sandhidvayaprāpi prasārayet || 6 ||

madhyacihnaspṛṣṭamadhyaṃ tatsūtraṃ dakṣiṇottaram |
etasyārddhāṃśamānena kṛtvā koṇeṣu lāñchanam || 7 ||

teṣu sūtrāṣṭakanyāsāccaturasraṃ samaṃ bhavet |

iti | athaitadracanāprakāraḥ - atra medhādyanāvṛtasūrye nirmalanabhomaṇḍale divase vṛkṣaprāsādādyanāvṛte bhūpradeśe same sthāne kvacidbinduṃ kṛtvā tadavaṣṭambhataḥ pratidiśaṃ dvādaśāṃgulamānena vṛttaṃ niṣpādya tatra ṣaḍaṃgulamānapariṇāhamūlam uttarottarapariṇāhāpacayena sūcīmātrakṛtāgrapariṇāhamṛjvākṛtiṃ dvādaśāṃgulocchrāyopetaṃ vṛttākāraṃ śilpivareṇa nirmitaṃ śaṃku vṛttamadhyasthabindumadhyaśaṃkumūlapariṇāhamadhyaṃ yathā bhavati tathā saṃsthāpya tacchaṃkucchāyāgrasya pūrvāhṇe tadvṛttarekhāpaścimabhāge yatra sampātastatra cihnaṃ kṛtvā aparāhṇe'pi śaṃkucchāyāgrasya tadvṛttarekhāpūrvabhāge yatra sampāto bhavati tatra ca cihnaṃ vidhāya taccihnadvayaprāpi sūtraṃ vidhāya pūrvapaścimaṃ parikalpya taccihnadvayāvaṣṭambhena taccihnāntarālasthamānasya sveṣṭādhikārdhamānenānyonyaṃ saṃśliṣṭaṃ pūrvāparaṃ vṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya vṛttarekhādakṣiṇottarasandhidvayaprāpi prākpaścimasūtramadhyagatyā tiryagrūpeṇa yatsūtraṃ tat dakṣiṇottaraṃ parikalpya pūrvapaścimadakṣiṇottarasūtradvayāgracatuṣkasampātādvakṣyamāṇamānena tulyarūpakalpitasūtrāgrasteṣāṃ maṇḍapakuṇḍādīnāṃ prākpratyagdakṣiṇottarātmakadikcatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpayediti sthūladṛṣṭyā prācīsādhanavidhiḥ pradarśitaḥ || sūkṣmaprakārastu tantrāntare - susame bhūtale kṛtve tyārabhyoktaprakāreṇa pūrvadinakṛtyamuktvā

p. 226) dināntare'pi deveśi prāgvaccihnadvayaṃ sudhīḥ |
kṛtvā vṛtte tu yatra syācchāyāyāḥ parameśvari || 1 ||

praveśo nirgamaścaiva tatra pūrvadine yadā |
praviṣṭanirgatācchāyā yadā tanmadhyanāḍikāḥ || 2 ||

cchāyādinā tu vijñāya cchāyāpagamacihnayoḥ |
antaraṃ dinayoriṣṭaiścaturādyairvibhāgataḥ || 3 ||

vibhajya tatra cihnāni kṛtvā tābhiḥ sureśvari |
nāḍībhiḥ kalpitā bhāgā guṇanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 4 ||

ṣaṣṭyā hṛtaṃ tu labdhāṃśaiḥ pūrvedyuryatkṛtaṃ bhavet |
prācīsūtraṃ pūrvabhāge uttare tūttarāyaṇe || 5 ||

ayane dakṣiṇe caiva dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi dhruvam |
cālyate cet sphuṭā sā syātprācī tu parameśvari || 6 ||

iti prācīsādhanaṃ vidhāya

vyāsadviguṇarajjvāntau pāśau kṛtvāṅkayedimām |
vyāsārdhamāne śaṃkvardhaṃ sārdhe'sminkarṣaṇāya ca || 1 ||

prācyantaśaṅkostatpāśau kṛtvā cākarṣakarṣaṇe |
śaṃkvaṅke'rvākśroṇirevamudagvyatyasya cāṃsakau || 2 ||

iti śilpiśāstroktarītyā maṇḍapakṣetramuddiṣṭamānādadhikavistārāyāmasamacaturasraṃ kalpayet || asyārthaḥ kuṇḍa maṇḍapādervyāso yāvāniṣṭastāvaddviguṇarajjumubhayataḥpāśaṃ kṛtvā tāmekataḥpāśād vyāsārdhamātre śaṃkvardhaṃ cihnayet : tataḥ śaṃkvaṅkādagrato vyāsārdhamānena cihnāpakarṣaṇataḥ kuṇḍamaṇḍapādau prācīsūtraṃ pramāṇena datvā tadantayoḥ śaṃkuṃ nikhanya tayostadrajjupāśau tathā kuryādyathā vyāsārddhādaṅko yataḥ kṛtaḥ sa pāśaḥ pratīcyāṃ syāt karṣacihnadakṣiṇata ākṛṣya vyāsārdhaṃ cihne dakṣiṇaśroṇiśaṃkuṃ datvā tasyaivottaradikśroṇyāṃ ca śaṃkuṃ dadyāt | tataḥ pāśau vyatyasyaivamaṃsau sādhyāviti | evaṃ samacaturasraṃ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā bāhumātroddiṣṭamānābhyadhikāṃ caturasrāṃ bhuvaṃ bāhumātrakhananādibhistuṣāṅgarādi loṣṭādikaṃ bhirastha śuddhamṛdbhirāpūrya dṛḍhīkṛtya

kīlenaikīkṛte mūle pṛthaksūkṣmasamāgrayoḥ |
daṇḍayoragranaikaṭye'nyastiryamadhyacihnataḥ || 1 ||

kīlādinā yojanīye daṇḍaḥ samatayā dvayoḥ |
mūladeśe lambasūtramaspṛśadbhāravadbhuvam || 2 ||

bhūsthe'grayugme madhyāṅkāt tiryagdaṇḍagatādyataḥ |
skhalettatpūrayedanyannimnayedvāpi yuktitaḥ || 3 ||

aṅke yāvat sūtrameti bhūrevaṃ samatāṃ vrajet |

iti || ayamarthaḥ - samasthaulyadīrgharajjvoḥ kīlena protamūlayordaṇḍayoragranikaṭe tādṛśaṃ tiryagdaṇḍaṃ tadardhadīrghaṃ kīlena yojayitvā tanmadhye cihnaṃ kṛtvā daṇḍatrayeṇa dīrghatrikoṇākāraṃ vidhāya dīrghadaṇḍayormūlāllambamānaṃ sūtramagre laghupāṣāṇādibaddhaṃ tiryagdaṇḍasya madhyacihnopari bhūmiṃ yathā na spṛśati tathā vidhāya bhūmiṃ spṛṣṭvāgrayostayormūlaṃ dhṛtvā śanairākṛṣṭe tiryagdaṇḍamadhyāṅkādyatra sūtraṃ calati tatra nimnā bhūstāṃ pūrayet | anyat khanitvā vā yathā madhyacihne sūtrameti tathā sarvatra kuryāditi śilpiśāstroktaprakāreṇa bhūmiṃ samīkṛtya tatrottamamadhyamakaniṣṭhādyanyatamaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt || maṇḍapalakṣaṇaṃ tu tantrāntare :

rājñāṃ homābhiṣekeṣu dīkṣādānavratādiṣu |
bhānorgatyā diśo jñātvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayet sudhīḥ || 1 ||

tataḥ pañcaninādena maṇḍapaṃ racayecchubham |
jyeṣṭhamadhyādhamatvena tanmānaṃ trividhaṃ matam || 2 ||

ṣoḍaśāṣṭādaśamitairhastairmānamihottamam |
hastairviṃśatibhiḥ kecinmānamuttamamūcire || 3 ||

madhyamaṃ dvādaśakaraiścaturdaśakarairmitam |
adhamaṃ daśabhirhastairmitamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 4 ||

kecittu navabhistadvat saptabhirvātha pañcabhiḥ |
hastairmittaṃ vadantyeva vistārāyāmasaṃyutam || 5 ||

stambhaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktaṃ caturdvāraṃ suśobhanam |
dikṣu dvārāṇi catvāri sāṣṭāṃgulakaradvayāt || 6 ||

sādhyāṃgulakaradvandvādvidadhīta karadvayāt |
tato maṇḍapasūtraṃ tu triguṇaṃ parikalpayet || 7 ||

pūrvādiṣu kramāttasya madhyabhāgastu vedikā |
iṣṭakābhirmṛdā vā sā kāryā darpaṇasannibhā || 8 ||

vedīkoṇeṣu vinyasyāḥ stambhā vedasvarūpakāḥ |
te cottame tadardhoccā madhyamādhamayoḥ punaḥ || 9 ||

p. 227) aṣṭahastonnatibhṛtastato dvādaśa śobhanāḥ |
ṛjavaḥ pañcahastāste saśikhāstu samantataḥ || 10 ||

catuṣkoṇeṣu catvāraścāṣṭau te sūtrakoṭiṣu |
samāntarālāḥ sarve te sthāpyāḥ ṣoḍaśa deśikaiḥ || 11 ||

pañcamāṃśonmitāṃstāṃśca nikhanedbhuvi deśikaḥ |
madhyastambhacatuṣkāgrādekībhutāgrakaṃ punaḥ || 12 ||

kṛtvā kāṣṭhacatuṣkaṃ tu tadagre kalaśaṃ śubham |
śobhitaṃ kalaśenātha mukhasthena sudārujam || 13 ||

nirmitaṃ śilpibhiḥ samyaksthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ |
ācchādayettato vaṃśaiḥ kaṭaiḥ karadalaiśca tam || 14 ||

maṇḍapadvārabāhye ca yugmaṃ yugmaṃ diśāṃ kramāt |
aśvatthodumbaraplakṣavaṭotthaṃ toraṇaṃ nyaset || 15 ||

saptaṣaṭpañcakakaraṃ nikhanedbhuvi pūrvavat |
viśālatā ca tasyātha daśabhistvaṃgulairmatā || 16 ||

pañcāṃgulamitasthaulyaṃ viṣamaṃ caturasrakam |
madhyabhāge toraṇayostiryak kāṣṭhaṃ pravinyaset || 17 ||

sārdhahastadvayāt (pāda) hastayugdhastayugmataḥ |
agnimīlītimantreṇa vinyaset pūrvatoraṇam || 18 ||

iṣe tvetyādimantreṇa dakṣiṇaṃ toraṇaṃ nyaset |
agna āyeti mantreṇa paścimasya niveśanam || 19 ||

śanno devītimantreṇa dadyāduttaratoraṇam |
ūrdhve dhvajaṃ ca badhnīyāt ghaṇṭācāmarabhūṣitam || 20 ||

pañcahasto dhvajaḥ prokto daṇḍastu daśahastakaḥ |
tatastu lokapālānāṃ patākā bāhusammitāḥ || 21 ||

dvādaśāṃgulavistārāstattanmūrtyā ca lāṃchitāḥ |
pītāraktaśyāmadhūmrāśvetadhūmrāsitārjunāḥ || 22 ||

āyudhāṅkāḥ patākāḥ syuḥ puṣpagandhasamanvitāḥ |
yathāyogyaṃ daṇḍayutāstattanmantreṇa tānnyaset || 23 ||

candramaṇḍalagaureṇa vitānena vibhuṣitam |
dukūlaveṣṭitastambhaṃ nānādīpādyalaṃkṛtam || 24 ||

āmrapallavamālābhiḥ śobhitaṃ dvāramuttamam |
veṣṭitaṃ darbharajjvā ca vidadhyānmaṇḍapaṃ śubham || 25 ||

iti || uttaratantre -

viṃśatyūrdhvaśatairhastairmaṇḍapaścottamo mataḥ |
aṣṭottaraśatairhastaiḥ śatahastairathāpi vā || 1 ||

ekāśītimitairhastairdvāsaptatikarairapi |
ṣaṣṭihastairaṣṭacatvāriṃśadbhirhastakaiḥ kramāt || 2 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadbhiśca triṃśadbhiḥ saptaviṃśatihastakaiḥ |
caturviṃśatihastairvā maṇḍapaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 3 ||

caturasraṃ tathā vṛttaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cāṣṭakoṇakam |
trikoṇamaṣṭapatrābhaṃ navakoṇaṃ dvikoṇakam || 4 ||

pañcakoṇaṃ saptakoṇaṃ rudrakoṇaṃ tathaiva ca |
dvādaśaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ cāṣṭādaśaviṃśatikoṇakam || 5 ||

caturviṃśatikoṇaṃ ca saptaviṃśatikoṇakam |
dvātriṃśatkoṇakaṃ caiva ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṇakaṃ tathā || 6 ||

aṣṭacatvāriṃśadasraṃ matsyākāro dhvajākṛtiḥ |
śūrpakuntāsiśṛṅgāṭadhanurmudgarakākṛtiḥ || 7 ||

maṇḍapāstatra kartavyāḥ kuṇḍānyapi viśeṣataḥ |
pūrṇābhiṣeke dīkṣāyāmabhiṣekādiśāntiṣu || 8 ||

tattatkāmyaprayogeṣu tattatkuṇḍāni deśikaiḥ |
kartavyāni viśeṣeṇa tattakarmaṇyatandritaiḥ || 9 ||

iti || atra yāvanto maṇḍapabhedā uktāstāvantaḥ kuṇḍabhedā api jñeyāḥ || athaitanmaṇḍaparacanāprakāraḥ - atra pūrṇābhiṣekādiṣu caturviṃśatihastaparimitāḥ kuṇḍamaṇḍapā ye uktāste kartavyāḥ |
caturviṃśatirviṃśati aṣṭādaśaṣoḍaśahastairvottamo maṇḍapaḥ caturdhā |
caturdaśahastairdvādaśahastairvā madhyamo dvividhaḥ |
daśahastairnavahastaiḥ saptahastaiḥ pañcahastaiśca samāyāmavistāraiśca kaniṣṭhaścaturvidhaḥ | atra pakṣe trividhe yathāvakāśaṃ ṛtviksadasyasāmājikādyupaveśādeḥ saukaryayuktaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt || hastastu caturviṃśāṃguladairghya | aṃgulamānaṃ tu mahākapilapañcarātre :

vātāyanapathaṃ prāpya ye bhānti raviraśmayaḥ |
teṣu sūkṣmā visarpante reṇukāstrasareṇavaḥ || 1 ||

paramāṇoraṣṭaguṇastrasareṇurudāhṛtaḥ |
te'ṣṭau keśāhvayāste'ṣṭau likṣā yukāstadaṣṭakam || 2 ||

tadaṣṭakaṃ yavaste'ṣṭāvaṃguliḥ samudāhṛtā |
sā tūttamāṃguliḥ saptayavā saiva tu madhyamā || 3 ||

ṣaṭyavā sādhamā proktā mānāṃgulamitīritam |
vinyastaistiryagaṣṭābhiryavairmānāntarāṃgulam || 4 ||

śālibhirvā ṛjunyastaistribhirmānāntaraṃ bhavet |
ācāryadakṣiṇakare madhyamāṃgulimadhyagam || 5 ||

p. 228) parvaṇorantaraṃ dīrghaṃ mānāṃgulamudāhṛtam |
vināṃguṣṭhena śeṣābhirmuṣṭimaṃgulibhiḥ kṛtam || 6 ||

caturdhā vibhajedeko bhāgo muṣṭyaṃgulaḥ smṛtaḥ |
yaṃ kaṃcitpauruṣāyāmaṃ vibhajya daśadhā punaḥ || 7 ||

ekaṃ dvādaśadhā bhāgaṃ kṛtvā teṣvekamaṃgulam |
dehalabdhāṃgulaṃ nāma jānīyāt tasya tatpunaḥ || 8 ||

ucchrāyaḥ pratimāyāḥ syānmahāmānāṃgulāśrayaḥ |
mahāmānāṃguliriti mātrāṃgulirihocyate || 9 ||

prāsādādīṃśca tenaiva kuryānmānāntareṇa vai |
vedikāpīṭhaśivikārathādīnāṃ vidhiḥ punaḥ || 10 ||

mānāntarāṃgulenaiva bhavennānyena kenacit |
yāgopakaraṇānāṃ ca kuryānmānāṃgulena vai || 11 ||

homāṅgādisruvādīni kuṇḍaṃ muṣṭyaṃgulāśrayam |
dehalabdhāṃgulenaiva pratimāṅgāni kalpayet || 12 ||

caturviṃśatisaṃkhyābhirhastastvaṃgulibhirbhavet |

iti | atrācāryo yajamānaḥ | etāvaduktaṃ yanmānaṃ yajamānasya tadbhavediti tantrāntare karturdakṣiṇahastasyeti śāradāvacanāt || uttaratantre viśeṣaḥ :

navaikādaśa kuṇḍāni kuryāduttamamaṇḍape |
catuṣkuṇḍī madhyame syātkaniṣṭhe'pyekakuṇḍakam || 1 ||

ityevamuktaprakāramātrāṃgulātmakāṃgulādibhirhastādi parikalpya proktaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt | tatra proktavidhinā samīkṛte bhūtale pañcavādyaghoṣapuraḥsaraṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ svasti vācayitvā yathoddiṣṭamānahastavistāraṃ samacaturasraṃ koṇacatuṣṭayanikhātaśaṃkucatuṣṭayaṃ vidhāya pūrvāparāyataṃ dakṣiṇottarāayataṃ ca madhyasūtraṃ dūrīkṛtya taccaturasrakṣetraṃ punarnavadhā vibhajya paritaḥ koṇacatuṣṭaye stambhacatuṣṭayaṃ dikcatuṣṭayagatapūrvāparāyatadakṣiṇottarāyatacatuṣkakoṭyaṣṭakagata- stambhāṣṭakamiti sambhūya dvādaśa stambhānatisthūlānnātikṛśānavakrānavraṇānekajātīyān suvṛttān pañcahastasamucchrāyān khātapraviṣṭasvasvapañcamāṃśān pramāṇādbahirhastasthaulyatṛtīyāṃśān sthūlavitastyunnatiśikhāyuktān madhyavibhakte koṇacatuṣṭaye stambhacatuṣṭayaṃ pūrvastambhasajātīyaṃ pūrvataḥ kiñcitsthūlamuttamamaṇḍape tanmānasyādharmānoccamanyamaṇḍape'ṣṭahastoccaṃ pūrvavat saśikhaṃ pañcamāṃśena praviṣṭabhūtalamiti sambhūya ṣoḍaśa stambhānnikhāya teṣāmupari sajātīyāni ṛjūnyavraṇāni śikhāpraveśayogyavedhayuktakoṭidvayavat tiryakkāṣṭhāni śilpibhiḥ parikalpitāni dvādaśastambhāgreṣu madhyastambhacatuṣṭayāgreṣu ca caturasrākāreṇa samāropya madhyastambhacatuṣṭayaśikhāgrapraviṣṭamūlavedhayuktamekīkṛtāgrakāṣṭha- catuṣṭayaniviṣṭasajātīyakāṣṭhakalaśaṃ kamalākṛtiśobhitāgraṃ digvidiksthadvādaśastambhaśikhāgraprotamūlamadhyastambhacatuṣṭayāgra- spṛṣṭāgramadhyatiryakkāṣṭhacatuṣṭayamadhyagatāgram ṛjvākṛti yathāyogyadīrghasthaulyayutaprasāritadvādaśakāṣṭhayutamanyairapi kāṣṭhairyathāyogyaṃ dṛḍhīkṛtaṃ nārikeladalairvaṃśakaṭairvā samyagācchāditaṃ taireva niḥśeṣapihitakoṇacatuṣṭayaṃ caturdikṣūttamamadhyamakaniṣṭheṣu sāṣṭāṃgulahastadvaya sacaturaṃgulahastadvaya dvihastavistārayutasaśākhadvāracatuṣṭayopetaṃ maṇḍapaṃ viracya maṇḍapasya pūrvadvārādbahirhastamātraṃ parityajyāśvatthavṛkṣasyottamamadhyamakaniṣṭheṣu saptaṣaṭpañcahastocchritaṃ daśāṃgulavistṛtaṃ pañcāṃgulasthūlavistārasya daśāṃgulatvāt sthaulyasya pañcāṃgulatvādvaiṣamyaṃ boddhavyam |
viṣamacaturasraṃ pramāṇātiriktavitastyunnataśikhaṃ dvārasyobhayapārśvayoruttamamadhyamakaniṣṭheṣu sārdhahastadvayasapādahastadvayahastadvayāntarālaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ pañcamāṃśena praviṣṭabhūtalaphalakadvayaṃ agnimīle purohitaṃ yajñasya devamṛtvijam | hotāraṃ ratnaghātamam iti mantreṇa nikhāya tatsajātīyakāṣṭhena samānavistārasthaulyaṃ viṣamacaturasraṃ koṭidvaye'pi śikhāpraveśayogyavedhayutaṃ tiryaktiryakphalaṃ samāropya darbhamālāṃ ca badhnīyāt | evaṃ dakṣiṇadvāra udumbaratarumayaṃ toraṇaṃ iṣe tvorje tvā vāyavaḥ sthopāyavaḥ stha devovaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇe || iti mantreṇa nyaset | tataḥ paścimadvāre plakṣamayaṃ toraṇaṃ prāgvannirmitaṃ agna ā yāhi vītaye gṛṇāno havyadātaye | ni hotā satsi barhiṣi iti mantreṇa nyaset || tataḥ uttaradvāre vaṭavṛkṣamayaṃ toraṇaṃ prāgvannirmitaṃ śanno devīrabhiṣṭaya āpo bhavanti pītaye | śaṃyorabhisravantu naḥ iti nyaset |
tatasteṣāmuparigatatiryakphalakeṣu madhyataḥ ṣuṣiraṃ vidhāya teṣu toraṇasajātīyakāṣṭhena nirmitamuttamamadhyamakaniṣṭheṣu trayodaśaikādaśanavāṃgulamātradairghyaṃ taccaturthāṃśavistāraṃ śaive triśūlākāraṃ vaiṣṇave cakrākāraṃ toraṇoparigatatiryakphalakasya

p. 229) dvādaśāṃśamātradīrghaṃ prāgādikrameṇa śaṅkhacakragadāpadmalāṃchitaṃ pratitoraṇamekaikaṃ kīlamāropayet | tatra triśūlanirmāṇaprakārastu piṅgalāmate :

śūlena nirmitāḥ kuryād dvāraśākhāstu mastake |
śūle navāṃgulaṃ dairghya turīyāṃśena vistṛtiḥ || 1 ||

ṛjurvai madhyaśṛṅgaḥ syāt kiñcidvakraṃ ca pārśvayoḥ |
hīne caivaṃ samākhyātaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ ropayettathā || 2 ||

śeṣāṇāṃ dvyaṃgulā vṛddhirviṃśaścāṃgulavṛddhitaḥ |

iti | hīne kaniṣṭhamaṇḍape | śeṣāṇāṃ madhyamottamānāṃ | viśaḥ praveśaḥ || vāstuśāstre -

mastake dvādaśāṃśena śaṅkhacakragadāmbujam |
prāgādikramayogena nyasetteṣāṃ svadārujam || 1 ||

iti || dvādaśāṃśaṃ tiryakphalakasya svadārujaṃ tattattoraṇasajātīyakāṣṭhasambhavaṃ tena kaniṣṭhamaṇḍape caturaṃguloccaṃ madhyame sārdhacaturaṃgulamuttame pañcāṃgulamiti || kecittu tatra hastonmitāḥ kīlāḥ saṃsthāpya vaiṣṇave tathā | śaṅkhacakragadāpadmalāñchitāḥ śūlasannibhāḥ || śaive iti tantrāntaravacanāddhastamātraṃ kīlaṃ vadanti | tatra tiryakphalakeṣu tadā tu hastamātreṣu kīleṣūktamānenaivāgradeśeṣu śaṅkhacakrākāraṃ vā triśūlākāraṃ vā kāryaṃ bilapraveśaśca tathaiva kāryaḥ urvaritaṃ tu teṣāṃ daṇḍavaddṛśyate iti | tato maṇḍapāgre daśahastadairghyavaṃśadaṇḍāvalambitaṃ hastamātravistṛtaṃ pañcahastadairghyaṃ dātavyaṃ |
mantradevatāvāhanamūrtyaṅkitaghaṇṭādibhūṣitāgraṃ suśvetaṃ ca tathaiva tattaddaivatavarṇānurūpavarṇaṃ vā dhvajamāropya daśadikṣu bāhumātradīrghā yathāyogyamānadaṇḍāvalambitāstattallokapālavarṇānurūpavarṇāstattalloka- pālavāhanamūrtyaṅkitā dvādaśāṃgulavistṛtā lokapālānāṃ vedoktatattanmantreṇa patākāśca badhnīyāt | tatrendrasya pītavarṇā vahneḥ piṅgalavarṇā yamasya kṛṣṇavarṇā nir-ṛteḥ śyāmavarṇā varuṇasya śvetavarṇā vāyordhūmravarṇāḥ somasyāmalavarṇā īśānasya śvetavarṇā brahmaṇo raktavarṇā anantasya śvetavarṇāḥ iti patākābhiralaṃkṛtya maṇḍapābhyantaraṃ suśvetavitānapuṣpamālābhiralaṃkṛtyāmrāśvatthadalagrathitadarbharajjurūpa- vandanamālayā maṇḍapamantarbahiśca pariveṣṭya stambhān dukūlena saṃveṣṭya tanmadhyastambhacatuṣṭayamadhyagate caturasrarūpe madhyakhaṇḍe'pakveṣṭakādibhiḥ snigdhamṛdbhirvā caturasrāṃ darpaṇodaranibhapārśva catuṣṭayamadhyapradeśāṃ samatalāṃ vedyāyāmasyaikādaśāṃśena navamāṃśena saptamāṃśena pañcamāṃśena caturthāṃśena tṛtīyāṃśena vā samunnatāṃ hastamātronnatāṃ vā vedīṃ vidadhyāt | taduktaṃ tantrāntare ucchrāyā'syā īśanavasapteṣvabdhitribhāgakairiti || kapilapañcarātre :

caturthāṃśocchritastasyāstripañcasaptamo'pi vā |
navaikādaśabhāgaistāmiṣṭakābhiḥ prakalpayet || 1 ||

iti | tantrarāje vidadhyānmadhyato vedīṃ karamātrasamunnatām iti | śāradāyām -

nakṣatragrahavārāṇāmanukūle śubhe'hani |
tato bhūmitale śuddha tuṣāṅgāravivarjite || 1 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu maṇḍapaṃ racayecchubham |
pañcibhaḥ saptabhirhastairnavabhirvā mitāntaram || 2 ||

ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ catvārasteṣu madhyagāḥ |
aṣṭahastasamucchrāyāḥ saṃsthāpyā dvādaśābhitaḥ || 3 ||

pañcahastapramāṇāste niśchidrā ṛjavaḥ śubhāḥ |
tatpañcamāṃśaṃ nikhanenmedinyāṃ tantravittamaḥ || 4 ||

nārikeladalairvaṃśaiśchādayet tatsamantataḥ |
dvāreṣu toraṇāni syuḥ kramāt kṣīramahīruhām || 5 ||

stambhocchrāyaḥ smṛtasteṣāṃ saptahastaiḥ pṛthakpṛthak |
daśāṃgulapramāṇena tatparīṇāha īritaḥ || 6 ||

tiryakphalakamānaṃ syāt stambhānāṃ madhyamānataḥ |
śūlāni kalpayenmadhye toraṇe hastamānataḥ || 7 ||

dikṣu dhvajānnibadhnīyāllokapālasamaprabhān |
vitānadarbhamālādyairalaṃkurvīta maṇḍapam || 8 ||

tattribhāgamite kṣetre'ratnimātrasamunnatām |
caturasrāṃ tato vedīṃ maṇḍalāya prakalpayet || 9 ||

iti maṇḍapanirmāṇavidhiḥ || atra kaniṣṭhamaṇḍapeṣu daśahastamaṇḍape'pi madhyatryaṃśādhikatrikarāyatā vedī kuṇḍavedyorantarālamubhayataḥ padadvayamātraṃ tadbahirubhayataḥ kaṇṭhamekhalāsahitakuṇḍadvayavyāptabhūmiścaturhastamitā tadbahiḥpārśvadvaye'pi kumbhasthāpanārthaṃ

p. 230) hastadvayamitisamastamaṇḍapabhūmirvyāptā | ataḥ paramācārya- ṛtviksadasyādyupaveśanasthānamapi na labhyate iti nāyaṃ pakṣaḥsamīcīnaḥ |
tasmādayaṃ pakṣastvaikaikakuṇḍaikamekhalādisaṃkṣepacikīrṣāyāmetāvatā cāritārthyāttattadviṣaya iti jñeyaḥ | itthaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vidhāya tasmin pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu caturasrayonyardhacandratrikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇapadmāṣṭāmnākhyānyaṣṭau kuṇḍāni kuryāt ||

tatrādau caturasrakuṇḍanirmāṇaprakāramāha śāradāyām -

prākprokte maṇḍape vidvān vedikāyā bahistridhā |
kṣetraṃ vibhajya madhyeṃ'śe pūrvādi parikalpayet || 1 ||

aṣṭāsvāśāsu kuṇḍāni ramyākārāṇyanukramāt |
caturasraṃ yonimardhacandraṃ tryasraṃ ca vartulam || 2 ||

ṣaḍasraṃ paṅkajākāramaṣṭāsraṃ tāni nāmataḥ |
ācāryakuṇḍaṃ madhye syād gaurīpatimahendrayoḥ || 3 ||

hastamānamitāṃ bhūmiṃ pūrvavatparisūtrayet |
samantāt kuṇḍametat syāccaturasraṃ śubhāvaham || 4 ||

caturviṃśatyaṃgulāḍhyaṃ hastaṃ tantravido viduḥ |
caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ pañcadhā vibhajet sudhīḥ || 5 ||

nyaset purastādekāṃśaṃ koṇārdhārdhapramāṇataḥ |
bhrāmayet koṇamānena tadānyadapi mantravit || 6 ||

sūtrayugmaṃ tato dadyāt kuṇḍaṃ yoninibhaṃ bhavet |
caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ daśadhā vibhajet punaḥ || 7 ||

ekamekaṃ tyajedaṃśamadha ūrdhvaṃ ca tantravit |
jyāsūtraṃ pātayedagre tanmānādbhrāmayet tataḥ || 8 ||

ardhacandranibhaṃ kuṇḍaṃ ramaṇīyamidaṃ bhavet |
caturdhā bhedite kṣetre nyasedubhayapārśvayoḥ || 9 ||

ekaikamaṃśaṃ tanmānādagrato lāñchayettataḥ |
sūtratrayamadhaḥ kuryāt tryasraṃ kuṇḍamudāhṛtam || 10 ||

aṣṭādaśāṃśe kṣetreṃ'śe nyasedekaṃ bahirbudhaḥ |
bhrāmayettena mānena vṛttaṃ kuṇḍamanuttamam || 11 ||

aṣṭadhā vibhajet kṣetraṃ madhyasūtrasya pārśvayoḥ |
bhāgaṃ nyasedekamekaṃ mānenānena madhyataḥ || 12 ||

kuryāt pārśvayuge matsyacatuṣka tantravittamaḥ |
sūtraṣaṭkaṃ tato dadyāt ṣaḍasraṃ kuṇḍamuttamam || 13 ||

caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ vibhajyāṣṭādaśāṃśataḥ |
ekabhāgaṃ bahirnyasya bhrāmayettena vartulam || 14 ||

vṛttādi karṇikādīnāṃ bahistrīṇi prakalpayet |
padmakuṇḍamidaṃ proktaṃ vilocanamanoharam || 15 ||

pūrvoktaṃ vibhajet kṣetraṃ caturviṃśatibhāgataḥ |
bhāgamekaṃ bahirnyasya caturasraṃ prakalpayet || 16 ||

aṃsayoścaturasrasya koṇārdhārdhapramāṇataḥ |
bāhyasya caturasrasya koṇābhyāṃ parilāñchayet || 17 ||

diśaṃ prati yathānyāyamaṣṭau sūtrāṇi pātayet |
aṣṭāsraṃ kuṇḍametaddhi tantravidbhirudīritam || 18 ||

iti | śrītantrarāje (29 pa0 26 ślo)

prākpratyaksūtramāsphālya tanmadhye cihnakalpanam |
kṛtvā tatpūrvataḥ paścāddvādaśāṃgulamānataḥ || 1 ||

tatastadagrāṇyālambya madhyacihnasya mānataḥ |
kuryāddhaṃsapadaṃ koṣṭhānyabhitasteṣu pātayet || 2 ||

paraṃ pramṛjya tatrāpi vidadhyācihnayugmakaṃ |
prākpratyakcihnamānena tayorevāvalambataḥ || 3 ||

dakṣiṇottarato haṃsapade kṛtvā tayostataḥ |
prasārya sūtraṃ tasyāpi mārjayitvoktamānataḥ || 4 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ tu sūtrāṇāṃ caturasraṃ bhavetsamam |

iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra vedyāḥ pūrvabhāge muṣṭyaṃgulamānena hastamātrāṃ bhuvaṃ parityajya prākkalpitadikkrameṇa prākpratyagāyataṃ sūtramāsphālya tanmadhye cihnaṃ kṛtvā taccihnātpūrvataḥ paścimataśca muṣṭyaṃgulairdvādaśamānena cihnaṃ kṛtvā tattadadhikāṃśaṃ mārjayitvā taccihnadvayāvaṣṭambhena tatsūtrārdhāt kiñcidadhikamānabhrameṇa pūrvāparataḥ kiñcidanyonyasaṃśliṣṭaṃ vṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya tayordakṣiṇottarasaṃdaṃśarūpahaṃsapadadvayaprāpi prākpratyakbrahmasūtramadhyagatahaṃsapadabhedaṃ dakṣiṇottaraṃ sūtramāsphālya tatrāpi madhyacihnāddvādaśāṃgulamānena dakṣiṇottaraṃ cihnadvayaṃ vidhāya tattadadhikāṃśaṃ mārjayitvā tatsūtrāgracatuṣṭayāvalambena dvādaśāṃgulamānena caturṣvapi koṇeṣu haṃsapadaṃ vidhāya tattadagrāttattaddhaṃsapadaprāpiprākpratyaksūtradvayaṃ dakṣiṇottaraṃ sūtradvayaṃ ca saṃbhūya sūtracatuṣṭayamāsphālya caturasraṃ kuryāt | tatastatprākpratyagāyatabrahmasūtramānanimnaṃ samacaturasraṃ tatra khātaṃ kṛtvā tatparitaḥ kuṇḍamānasya caturviṃśāṃśamitāṃ bhuvaṃ parityajya tadbahirdvādaśāṃgulavistarāṃ caturaṃgulotsedhāṃ mekhalāṃ kṛtvā tadupari bāhye paritaścaturaṃgulamānaṃ tyaktvāṣṭāṃgulavistarāṃ caturaṃgulonnatāṃ dvitīyāṃ mekhalāṃ kṛtvā tadupari bāhye caturaṃgulaṃ tyaktvā vistārotsedhābhyāṃ caturaṃgulamitāṃ tṛtīyāṃ mekhalāṃ kuryāt |
evaṃ kṛte prathamā mekhalāṃ dvādaśāṃgulonnatā caturaṃgulavistṛtā dvitīyāṣṭāṃgulonnatā caturaṃgulavistṛtā tṛtīyā caturaṃgulonnatā caturaṃgulavistṛtā ca bhavatīti | atra kecit prathamā mekhalā caturaṃgulavistṛtā navāṃgulonnatā dvitīyā tu tryaṃgulavistṛtā pañcāṃgulonnatā tṛtīyā tu dvyaṃgulavistṛtā dvyaṃgulonnateti mekhalāmānamāhuḥ | etanmekhalayā saha hastamātrakhātapakṣe jñeyam tatra pañcadaśāṃgulanimnakhātasyaiva viśvakarmaṇoktatvāt tadūrdhve navāṃgulocchrāyasyaivāvaśyakatvāt |
hastamātrakhātapakṣe tu - sarveṣāṃ mekhalāmānaṃ vitastyaṣṭatadardhakaiḥ |
vistārotsedhayoḥ kuryāt iti tantrarājavacanāt |

sattvapūrvakaguṇānvitāḥ kramād dvādaśāṣṭacaturaṃgulocchritāḥ |
sarvato'ṃgulacatuṣkavistṛtā mekhalāḥ sakalasiddhidā matāḥ || 1 || (5 - 33)

iti prapañcasāravacanāccā pūrvokta eva pakṣaḥ samīcīna iti || tataḥ sarvabāhyasthamekhalāyā bahiścaturaṃgulāyāmavistārotsedhaṃ caturasraṃ pīṭhaṃ mṛdā kṛtvā tadupari nihitamūladvādaśāṃguladīrghottarottarahīnapariṇāhamadhyamekhalāsaṃlagna randhranālayutāṃ mūle kumbhadvayayuktāṃ madhye sagarbhāmuparitanamekhaloparigatāmaṣṭāṃgulamānamūlāṃ tatpradeśādubhayapārśvataḥ krameṇa saṃkucitāmekāṃgulavistārāgrāṃ dvādaśāṃgulamānāyāmāmekāṃgulotsedhamekhalāyuktāmaśvatthapatrā- kārāṃ mūlātkiñcit kramānnimnāmīṣatkuṇḍapraviṣṭāgrāṃ yoniṃ kuryāt |
atha kuṇḍamadhyasthahaṃsapadāvalambena pratidiśaṃ caturaṃgulamānena vṛttaṃ niṣpādya tadbahiḥ punaḥ ṣaḍaṃgulamānena ca vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tadvṛttaṃ karṇikāṃ ca parikalpya vṛttadvayāntarālavīthyāmaṣṭadalāni kṛtvā ṣaḍaṃguloccanābhiṃ kuryāt || iti caturasrakuṇḍanirmāṇavidhiḥ ||

atha yonikuṇḍamāha tantrarāje -

tanmadhyapañcamāṃśena vikāsya brahmasūtrakam |
pūrvataḥ paścimadvandvakoṣṭhayormadhyadeśataḥ || 1 ||

tatkoṇamānena tathā bhrāmayetpaścimāgrakāt |
uttarāgrāvadhi tathā dakṣiṇāgrāvadhi priye || 2 ||

tanmadhyatiryaksūtrāgradvayāvaṣṭambhatastathā |
vikāsitabrahmasūtrāvadhi sūtradvayaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

yonikuṇḍamidaṃ bhadre syāccaturṣūbhayātmasu |
tasminnevānyakuṇḍāni vadāmi samamānataḥ || 4 ||

caturasrābhito yā tu tyājyā bhūḥ sānyataḥ sthitā |
labhyate sarvakuṇḍeṣu tena sarvāṇi sarvataḥ || 5 ||

tatsamānyeva jāyante ṣaṇavatyaṃgulātmanā |

iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ tatra prāgvat caturasraṃ nirmāya catuṣkoṣṭhayutasya brahmasūtrasya tanmānapañcamāṃśena pūrvasyāṃ diśi varddhayitvā tatkoṣṭhacatuṣṭayātmakacaturasrasya paścimabhāgasthadakṣiṇottarakoṣṭhayornir-ṛtyādīśānāntamāgneyā divāyavyāntaṃ catuṣkoṇasūtradvayāsphālanena lakṣitasūtradvayasaṃpātanaviditamadhyadeśāvaṣṭambhatastatkoṇavadhimāne- nottarakoṣṭhe prākpratyagbrahmasūtrapaścimāgrādidakṣiṇottaratiryaksūtrottarāgrāvadhi taddakṣiṇakoṣṭhe tatsūtrapaścimāgrādi tattiryaksūtradakṣiṇāgrāvadhi bhramādardhacandradvayamutpādya tanmadhyatiryaksūtrāgramārabhya prākprasāritabrahmasūtrāgrāvadhi sūtradvayāsphālanena yonyākāraṃ kṣetraṃ parikalpya tadbahiśca kaṇṭhamekhalayoryathoktamānenoktayuktyā yonimaṇḍaladvayaṃ niṣpādya prāgvat khātaṃ kṛtvā yonyākārameva kaṇṭhamekhalādi kalpayediti kuṇḍānāṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ mekhalānāṃ ca tādṛśam | kuryātsarveṣu kuṇḍeṣu iti kulaprakāśavacanāt ||

athārdhacandrākārakuṇḍamāha tantrarāje -

tanmadhyadaśamāṃśaṃ tu parityajyādha ūrdhvataḥ |
śeṣāṃśāṃśakamānena tanmadhyādbhrāmayet tathā || 1 ||

ardhacandrākṛtiryena bhavet kuṇḍaṃ tadīritam |

p. 232) iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvat caturasraṃ nirmāya tadviṣkambhamānaṃ daśadhā vibhajya teṣvekaikāṃśaṃ prākpaścimayoḥ parityajya cihnadvayaṃ kṛtvā tatpaścimacihnāt dakṣiṇottarāyataṃ tiryaksūtraṃ taccaturasrādbahirapyaṃśatrayamānena dakṣiṇottarayorvarddhayitvā tadagradvayāvadhi tatkalpitapaścimabrahmasūtrasandhimadhyāvalambanena vārdhacandranibhaṃ maṇḍaladvayaṃ kṛtvā prāgrekhāmadhyagatabrahmasūtrasandhimārabhyāṣṭāṃśamānasūtra- bhramādardhacandrākāraṃ kuṇḍaṃ bhavet | ityardhacandrākāraṃ kuṇḍaṃ nirmāya tadbahirapyuktayuktvā ekāṃgulamānena dvādaśāṃgulamānena vārdhacandranibhaṃ maṇḍaladvayaṃ kṛtvā prathamakṛtamaṇḍalamadhye hastamātraṃ nimnaḥ khātaṃ kṛtvā bahiḥ kaṇṭhasthānaṃ parityajya prāgvanmekhelādikaṃ kuryāditi ||

atha trikoṇakuṇḍamāha tatraiva -

tasyaiva ṣaṣṭhamaṃśaṃ tu pārśvayostu vikāsayet |
pratyekaṃ paścimaṃ sūtraṃ tanmānenātha sūtrayoḥ || 1 ||

vinyāsādbrahmasūtrāntaṃ taddvayāgrāvalambanāt |
kuṇḍaṃ trikoṇamuditam |

iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvaccaturasraṃ kṛtvā tadbrahmasūtrasya prāgagraṃ bahirgatyā prasārya taccaturasraviṣkambhamānaṃ ṣoḍhā vibhajya teṣ.vekaikāṃśena paścimatiryaksūtrāgradvayaṃ pārśvadvaye'pi bahiḥ prasārya tadagradvayāt tatsūtramānopetasūtradvayasya prākprasāritabrahmasūtrasya ca yatra sampātastadavadhyāsphālya trikoṇakuṇḍaṃ parikalpya tadbahirekāṃśamānena tadbahirdvāṃdaśāṃśamānenoktayuktyā trikoṇadvayaṃ niṣpādya khātakaṇṭhamekhalādi prāgvatkalpayediti ||

atha vṛttakuṇḍamāha tatraiva -

tanmadhyāṣṭādaśāṃśena prāksūtrāgraṃ vikāsayet |
tiryaksūtrādbahistena mānena bhramayettathā || 1 ||

madhyacihnāvalambena tadbhavedvṛttamaṇḍalam |

iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvat caturasraṃ kṣetraṃ sādhayitvā tanmadhye viṣkambhamānamaṣṭādaśadhā vibhajya teṣvekāṃśamānataścaturasrādbahirbrahmasūtrasthaprāgagraṃ vistārya madhyacihnamavalambya vistāritabrahmasūtrāgramānena parito bhrameṇa vṛttaṃ niṣpādya tadbahiḥ punaścaturasrasya caturviṃśamānena kaṇṭhārthaṃ vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiḥ punardvādaśāṃgulamānena vṛttāntaraṃ niṣpādya prathamakṛtavṛttamadhye hastamātraṃ nimnaṃ khātaṃ kṛtvā kaṇṭhavṛttādbahirdvādaśāṃgulāntarālaṃ vīthyāṃ prāgvanmekhalātrayaṃ yonyādikaṃ racayediti || atha vṛttakuṇḍe yonirnāstīti kaścit tanna yonikuṇḍe yoniḥ padmakuṇḍe nābhiśca nāstīti tāntrikasiddhāntaḥ ||

atha saḍasrakuṇḍamāha tatraiva -

tanmadhyaṣoḍaśāṃśena vikāsya brahmasūtrakam |
tena mānena ca tathā kṛtvā vṛttamatisphuṭam || 1 ||

tadvṛtte vṛttamadhyasya kuryādardhena lāñchanam |
tatra ṣaṭsūtrapātena bhavet kuṇḍaṃ ṣaḍasrakam || 2 ||

iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvatcaturasraṃ vidhāya tanmadhyamānaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā vibhajya teṣvekāṃśamānena brahmasūtrasya prāgagraṃ vikāśya tanmānena caturasratanmadhsthahaṃsapadamadhyāvalambena bhramādvṛttaṃ niṣpādya tanmadhyaviṣkambhamānārdhena tanmadhyatiryaksūtradakṣiṇāgrādiparitovṛtte cihnaṣaṭkaṃ vidhāya tatra cihnāt cihnaṃ jyārūpaṃ sūtraṣaṭkamāsphālya tattaccāparūpavṛttakhaṇḍamārjanena ṣaṭkoṇakuṇḍakṣetraṃ niṣpādya tadbahirekāṃśato dvādaśāṃśataścoktayuktyā ṣaṭkoṇadvayaṃ niṣpādya khātādīni prāgvat kalpayediti ||

atha padmakuṇḍamāha lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe -

caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ vibhajedaṣṭadhāmbike |
aṣṭamāṃśapramāṇena karkaṭena tu madhyataḥ || 1 ||

vartulaṃ bhrāmayetseyaṃ karṇikā kesarāḥ punaḥ |
aṣṭamāṃśadvayenaiva madhyato vartulaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

tṛtīyenāṣṭamāṃśena patrāṇāṃ madhyabhūrmatā |
caturthaṃ tu bhavet kṣetraṃ vyāsatulyena ca bhramāt || 3 ||

caturviṃśatidhā bhaktvā brahmasūtraṃ varānane |
tasyaikaṃ bhāgamādāya bhaktvā ṣoḍaśadhā punaḥ || 4 ||

pañcabhiḥ ṣoḍaśairbhāgairnyūnaṃ pañcakamaṣṭakam |
bhāgamādāya tadbāhye pañcamaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śive || 5 ||

p. 233) madhyato bhrāmayet sarvaiḥ patrāṇāmagrabhūrmatā |
śāstroktavidhinā devi tataḥ padmaṃ samālikhet || 6 ||

vāhyavṛttāntarālaṃ yattanmānaṃ kesarāgrataḥ |
tanmānaṃ karkaṭaṃ kṛtvā kesarāgre vidhāya ca || 7 ||

gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa ṣoḍaśārdhaniśākarān |
likhitvā kṛtihastena patrāgrāṇi samālikhet || 8 ||

karṇikāvyāsamānena parityajya taduccatām |
likhenedavaśiṣṭaṃ tu kesarāṇāṃ ca maṇḍalam || 9 ||

khanedantastathākāraṃ kurvan patrabhuvaṃ khanet |
patrākārā yathā samyagjāyante parameśvari || 10 ||

padmakuṇḍamiti proktam |

iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvaccaturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetramaṣṭadhā vibhajya tanmadhyacihnāvalambena paritasteṣvekāṃśamānena karṇikārthaṃ vṛttaṃ niṣpādya tadbahirapyaṃśadvayamānena kesarārthaṃ vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tadbahirapyaṃśatrayamānena taddalārthaṃ vṛttaṃ viracya tadbahirapyaṃśacatuṣṭayamānena vṛttaṃ bhrāmayitvā tadbahirapi sārghaṣaḍyavamānena caturasrakṣetrādbahiḥ vṛttamekaṃ bhrāmayediti vṛttapañcakaṃ kṛtvā dvitīyavṛttapañcamavṛttayorantarālamānakarkaṭena kesaravṛttāgrāt sarvabāhyavṛttaspṛṣṭasṛṅgadvayāgrakān ṣoḍaśārdhacandrānniṣpādya sāgrāṇyaṣṭadalāni kṛtvā tanmadhyakarṇikāvṛttaṃ vihāya kesarāṇi karṇikāṃ paritaḥ prakāśayat kesaravṛttaṃ dalamadhyavṛttaṃ ca samyak khanitvā caturthapañcamavṛttayordalāni sāgrāṇi yathā bhavanti caturasrakuṇḍasya vistārāyāmakhātasamānakṣetraphalavat kṣetraphalaṃ ca yathā bhavati tathā gurūktayuktyā khananaṃ vidhāya bahiḥ padmākāreṇaiva kaṇṭhamekhalādikaṃ kuryāditi ||

athāṣṭāsrakuṇḍamāha tantrarāje -

tanmadhyasya caturviṃśamāne bāhye'pi pūrvavat |
vidhāya caturasra tu pūrvakoṇārdhamānataḥ || 1 ||

koṇādabhita evāsya kṛtvā cihnāni cāṣṭa vai |
teṣu cihneṣu kṛtvāṣṭasūtrāṇi paritaḥ śive || 2 ||

kuryādaṣṭāsrakaṃ kuṇḍaṃ iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvaccaturasraṃ vidhāya tanmadhyasūtramānaṃ caturviṃśatidhā vibhajya teṣvekāṃśamānaṃ tadbahiḥ pratidiśaṃ prasāritasūtrāgre pūrvavaccaturasraṃ proktakrameṇa vidhāya tatra pūrvacaturasrasthakoṇasūyasyārdhamānena bāhyacaturasre koṇacatuṣṭayavyatyāsāvaṣṭambhādubhayataḥ pratirekhaṃ cihnadvayaṃ kramātsambhūyāṣṭacihnāni kṛtvā cihnāt cihnaṃ prāgvatsūtrāṣṭakamāsphālya tadbahirgatakoṇamārjanādaṣṭāsraṃ kuṇḍaṃ bhavati | itthamaṣṭāsrakuṇḍakṣetraṃ parikalpya khātakaṇṭhamekhalādikaṃ yathāvatkuryāditi dīkṣāyāmaṣṭau kuṇḍāni kāryāṇi ||

atha prasaktyā kāmyahomārthaṃ pañcāsrasaptāsrakuṇḍayorapi lakṣaṇamucyate |
tatrādau pañcāsrakuṇḍamāha tatraiva -

tanmadhyasaptamāṃeśena brahmasūtraṃ vikāsya tat |
mānena parito bhrāntyā kṛtvā vṛttaṃ yathā tataḥ || 1 ||

tattryaṃśamānāt tadvṛtte kṛtvā cihnāni tatra vai |
pātayet pañca sūtrāṇi tat syātpañcāsrakuṇḍakam || 2 ||

iti || athaitkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvaccaturasrakṣetraṃ kṛtvā tanmadhyamānasya saptamāṃśena brahmasūtrasya prāgagraṃ bahirvikāśya tanmānena taccaturasramadhyasthahaṃsapadāvalambanena bhramād vṛttaṃ niṣpādya taccaturasramadhyasūtraṃ caturdhā kṛtvā teṣvaṃśatrayeṇa aṃśatrayeṇa tadvṛtte brahmasūtraprāgagrādiparitaḥ pañca cihnāni vidhāya tatra cihnāt cihnaṃ jyārūpāṇi pañcasūtrāṇyāsphālya tattaccāpa(rūpa)vṛttakhaṇḍamārjanāt pañcāsrakuṇḍaṃ bhavati | itthaṃ pañcāsrakuṇḍakṣetraṃ parikalpya tadbahirapi proktayuktyā kaṇṭhamekhalārthaṃ pañcāsradvayaṃ parikalpya khātādikaṃ kuryāditi ||

atha saptāsrakuṇḍamāha tatraiva -

tanmadhyadaśamāṃśena vikāśya brahmasūtrakam |
tena mānena saṃbhrāntyā kṛtvā vṛttaṃ tathā tataḥ || 1 ||

taccatuṣṣaṣṭibhāgeṣu trayastriṃśāṃśamānataḥ |
vṛtte vidhāya cihnāni sapta sūtrāṇi pātayet || 2 ||

p. 234) tatsaptāsraṃ bhavetkuṇḍam iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvatsamacaturasraṃ kṛtvā tanmadhyamānaṃ daśadhā vibhajya teṣvekāṃśamānena brahmasūtraṃ bahirvikāśya tanmānena taccturasramadhyasthahaṃsapadamavaṣṭamya vṛttaṃ kṛtvā taccaturasramadhya sūtrapramāṇaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭidhā vibhajya teṣu trayastriṃśadaṃśamānena brahmasūtraprāgagrādārabhya vṛtte sapta cihnāni kṛtvā cihnāccihnaṃ jyārūpeṇa sapta sūtrāṇyāsphālya tattaccāparūpavṛttakhaṇḍamārjanādetatsaptāsraṃkuṇḍaṃ bhavediti || iti daśavidhakuṇḍanirmāṇaprakāraḥ | atra dīkṣāyāmaṣṭau kuṇḍāni prāgādyaṣṭadikṣu navamamācāryakuṇḍaṃ caturasramevendreśānayormadhye kuryāditi sambhūya nava kuṇḍāi kāryāṇi | aṣṭakuṇḍakaraṇāśaktau prāgādicaturdikṣu caturasrārdhacandravṛttapadmākhyāni catvāryeva kuṇḍāni kuryāt | atrāpyaśaktāvindreśānayormadhye caturasramācāryakuṇḍamekameva kuryāditi || athaiteṣāṃ kuṇḍānāṃ kāmyahomeṣu kuṇḍabhedena phalabhedaḥ |
tatra kulaprakāśatantre :

caturasre stambhanaṃ syātsarvasiddhikaraṃ ca tat |
bhogāḥ putrā yonikuṇḍe hyardhacandraṃ śubhāvaham || 1 ||

māraṇe kecidicchanti trikoṇaṃ dveṣakārakam |
ripughātakaraṃ kecidvṛttaṃ śāntikaraṃ jaguḥ || 2 ||

ṣaṭkoṇamuccāṭamṛtibhedeṣu suviśiṣyate |
vṛṣṭidaṃ puṣṭidaṃ vāpi padmakuṇḍaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 3 ||

aṣṭakoṇaṃ tu muktau syādaroge'pīti kecana |
pañcakoṇaṃ cābhicāraśamane bhūtakṛntane || 4 ||

saptāsrameva vijñāya kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet |

iti || atha varṇabhedena kuṇḍabhedaḥ | kulamūlāvatāre -

varṇanāmāditaḥ kuṇḍānyuktāni kramataḥ śive |
caturasraṃ vṛttamardhacandraṃ tryasramiti kramāt || 1 ||

sarveṣāṃ caturasraṃ vā dīkṣāyāmuttamaṃ śive |

iti | atha vedikāparitaḥ kuṇḍanirmāṇe viśeṣamāha tantrarāje -

kuṇḍānyaṣṭau catuṣkaṃ ca teṣāṃ rūpaṃ ca nāmakam |
nirmāṇaṃ sakalaṃ vakṣye yathāvidhi tavānaghe || 1 ||

tulākulīrameṣāṇāṃ makarasya ca deśataḥ |
vidadhyādvṛttakuṇḍāni cararāśicatuṣṭaye || 2 ||

vṛṣe siṃhe vṛścike ca kumbhe ca sthirarāśiṣu |
vidadhyāccaturasrāṇiḥ tataḥ kuṇḍānyanukramāt || 3 ||

mithune kanyakāyāṃ ca cāpe mīne krameṇa vai |
ubhayātmasu kurvīta yonikuṇḍāni maṅgale || 4 ||

amaṅgaleṣu kurvīta careṣvardhaśaśāṅkakam |
sthireṣvapi trikoṇāni pareṣu tu catuṣṭaye || 5 ||

pañcāsraṃ ca ṣaḍasraṃ ca saptāsraṃ cāṣṭakoṇakam |

iti || rāśisthitimāha tatraiva -

prācyāṃ meṣavṛṣau vahnau mithunaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
kulīrasiṃhāvatha tannir-ṛtyāṃ kanyakā tathā || 1 ||

tulākīṭau paścimato dhanurvāyau tu saṃsthitam |
nakrakumbhāvuttarato mīnamīśe tu saṃsthitam || 2 ||

iti || atha kuṇḍasvarūpaṃ tadvāsanā ca prathamatantre -

paraṃ śarīraṃ prakṛteḥ kuṇḍarūpaṃ puraḥ śiraḥ |
yāmyasaumyakarau kuṇḍamudaraṃ paścime tathā || 1 ||

yoniśca caraṇau proktā sarvatantreṣu śāmbhavi |

iti || atha homasaṃkhyābhedena kuṇḍamānabhedastatra lakṣasāgare -

pañcāśatpramite home kuṇḍaṃ ratnimitaṃ bhavet |
aratnimātraṃ tu śate sahasramitahomake || 1 ||

caturviṃśatyagulāḍhyaṃ dvihastamayute matam |
caturhastamitaṃ lakṣe ṣaṭkaraṃ daśalakṣake || 2 ||

koṭihome cāṣṭahastaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryānmaheśvari |

iti || prakārāntaraṃ ca tatraiva -

ekalakṣaṃ samārabhya yāvatsyād daśalakṣakaṃ |
tathaikahastamārabhya daśahastaṃ vivarddhayet || 1 ||

koṭyāṃ daśakaraṃ kuṇḍaṃ praśastaṃ parameśvari |

p. 235) iti || etatpatrapuṣpakevaladhṛtahomeṣviti jñeyam | tatrātivistārasya prayojanābhāvāt || athaiteṣāṃ dvihastādikuṇḍaviśeṣāṇāṃ mānāṃgulakṣetraphalāni lakṣasāgare -

phalāṃgulāni yāvanti hastakṣetre bhavanti hi |
dvihastasya ca kuṇḍasya tato dvaiguṇyamiṣyate || 1 ||

hastakṣetrāṃgulānyatra ṣaṭsaptatyā sahaiva ca |
śatāni pañca vidyante tanmūlaṃ brahmasūtrakam || 2 ||

caturviṃśatyaṃgulāni vidadhyādvidhivatpunaḥ |
aṃgulāni dvipañcāśadekādaśaśatāni ca || 3 ||

tadbījaṃ madhyato likṣācatuṣkaṃ cārdhasaṃyutam |
catasraśca tathā yūkā yavāḥ sapta tathaiva ca || 4 ||

aṃgulāni trayastriṃśanmānaṃ sūtre tu madhyame |
saptadaśaśatānyaṣṭāviṃśatistvaṃgulāni ca || 5 ||

kṣetrasya tu trihastasya mānametadudīritam |
tanmūlamaṃgulānyekacatvāriṃśaccaturyavāḥ || 6 ||

yūkācatuṣṭayaṃ kiñcinnyūnaṃ likṣācatuṣṭayam |
caturaṃgulayuktāni trayoviṃśacchatāni ca || 7 ||

caturhastasya kuṇḍasya mānamevamudīritam |
mūlaṃ tasyāṃgulānyaṣṭacatvāriṃśanmitaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

brahmasūtraṃ tataḥ pañcahastakṣetrāṃgulāni tu |
dvisahasraṃ śatānyaṣṭāvaśītirbījamucyate || 9 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśadaṃgulāni catustriṃśacchatāni ca |
tanmūlamaṣṭapañcāśadaṃgulāni ca ṣaḍyavā || 10 ||

kiñcidbhāgādikaṃ yūkādvayaṃ saptakarasya ca |
vedasaṃkhyāsahasrāṇi dvāviṃśatsahitāni ca || 11 ||

mūlaṃ caturyavaiḥ sākaṃ triṣaṣṭiraṃgulāni ca |
brahmasūtraṃ tataścāṣṭahastakṣetrāṃgulāni ca || 12 ||

vedasaṃkhyāsahasrāṇi sāṣṭāni ṣaṭśatāni ca |
aṃgulāni tathā saptaṣaṣṭiḥ sapta yavāḥ punaḥ || 13 ||

kiñcidūnaṃ mūlamasya navahasteṣu dṛśyate |
śatāni tvekapañcāśaccaturbhiradhikāni ca || 14 ||

aśītiraṃgulānyatra kṣetraṃ mānamitaṃ bhavet |
dvāsaptatiraṃgulāni mūlamasya prakīrtitam || 15 ||

pañcāgulāni kṣetrasya daśahastamitasya ca |
sahasrāṇīṣusaṃkhyāni munisaṃkhyaśatāni ca || 16 ||

ṣaṣṭiśca kathitānyasya tanmūlaṃ brahmasūtrakam |
vardhayet pañcasaptatyādhikaiḥ saptayavaistathā || 17 ||

asyādhikābhyāṃ likṣābhyāṃ sākamevaṃ prakalpayet |
atiyatnaṃ samāsthāya kuṇḍānyāracayet sudhīḥ || 18 ||

dvihastādimitānāṃ ca nirmāṇaṃ durghaṭaṃ śive |

iti || atiyatnamiti atra trasareṇvādidaśaparyantān mānabhedān samyagjñātvā tatkuṇḍavistārāyāmasamānanimnakhātaṃ yathoktamānakaṇṭhamekhalādikaṃ ca kuryādityarthaḥ | durghaṭaṃ cātiyatnasādhyatvāt | trasareṇvādimānabhedāstu lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe :

jālāntaragate bhānau yat sūkṣmaṃ dṛśyate rajaḥ |
prathamaṃ tatpramāṇānāṃ trasareṇuṃ pracakṣate || 1 ||

trasareṇustu vijñeyo hyaṣṭau syuḥ paramāṇavaḥ |
trasareṇuraṣṭaguṇau rathareṇustu saṃsmṛtaḥ || 2 ||

rathareṇavastu te hyaṣṭau bālāgraṃ tanmataṃ budhaiḥ |
bālāgrāṇyaṣṭa likṣā tu yūkā likṣāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 3 ||

aṣṭau yūkā yavaṃ prāhuraṃgulaṃ tu yavāṣṭakam |
ratniraṃguliparvāṇāṃ vijñeyastvekaviṃśatiḥ || 4 ||

kara eva kalāṃśena hīno'ratnirudāhṛtaḥ |
catvāri viṃśatiścaiva hastaḥ syādaṃgulāni tu || 5 ||

iti || athāsya kuṇḍavistārāyāmasamānanimnakhātakaraṇe mekhalādīnāṃ ca pramāṇavacanāni tathā ca -

viṃśatyā caturadhikābhiraṃgulībhiḥ sūtreṇāpyatha parisūtrya bhūmibhāgam |
tābhiśca prakhanatu tāvatībhirekāṃ tyaktvā cāṃgulimapi mekhalāśca kāryāḥ || 1 ||

iti prapañcasāravacanāt || yāvān kuṇḍasya vistāraḥ khananaṃ tāvadīritam | iti śāradāvacanāt | kuṇḍavistāravannimnamiti vāyavīyasaṃhitāvacanāt |

caturasraṃ catuṣkoṣṭhaṃ sūtraiḥ kṛtvā yathā purā |
hastamānena tanmadhye tāvannimnāyataṃ khanet || 1 ||

p. 236) iti divyasārasvataprayogasāravacanāt | caturviṃśāṃgulāyāmaṃ tāvatkhātasamanvitam | iti gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinīvacanāt |
caturviṃśatisaṃkhyābhiraṃgulībhiḥ savistṛtam | khātaṃ ca racayetkuṇḍaṃ iti dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāvacanācca kuṇḍaṃ viratārāyāmasamānanimnakhātaṃ kartavyamiti siddhāntaḥ || atra kecit - hastamātraṃ khanet tiryagūrdhvamekhalayā saha | iti homasāravacanāt | pañcatrimekhalocchrāyaṃ jñātvā śeṣamadhaḥ khanet | iti pratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgrahavacanāt | vyāsāt khātakaraḥ prokto nimnastithyaṃgulena tu | iti viśvakarmavacanāt | kuṇḍaṃ nijāṃgule tiryagūrdhvamekhalayā saha | iti prathamatantre vacanāt | khātaṃ kuṇḍapramāṇaṃ syādūrdhvamekhalayā saha | iti siddhāntaśekharavacanācca mekhalayā saha hastamānaṃ khātaṃ vadanti etanna ramyaṃ mekhalayānugamanena khātasyāpyanugamanaprasaṅgāt | khātaṃ kuṇḍāyatestulyamaṅgatvaṃ tasya kīrtitam | sannipatyopakāreṇa mekhalāderviṃśiṣyate || iti yoginīhṛdayavacanāt sannipatyopakārasya khātasyārādupakārāṅgamekhalayā saha nirvāhānaucityāt tathoktapakṣasyaiva niyuktatvāt || kiñca :

madhyamāṃgulimadhyasthaparvaṇaḥ pariṇāhataḥ |
tṛtīyāṃśo bhavedatra tantre sarvatra cāṃguliḥ || 1 ||

taiścaturbhirbhavenmuṣṭirvitastistattribhirguṇaiḥ |
aratnistaddvayena syāddhastastaddvayataḥ śive || 2 ||

taddvayaṃ tu bhavedvyāmastanmānā syānnaronnatiḥ |
ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulā sā syāt tanmānaiḥ kuṇḍakalpanam || 3 ||

iti śrītantrarājavacanāt kuṇḍasya ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulāyāmavistārasyāvaśyakatvāt pañcadaśāṃgulakhātapakṣe khātamadhyādārabhya mekhalordhvaparyantasya dvādaśa pañcadaśa naveti ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulamātradarśanāt tasya pārśvadvaye'pi dvaiguṇyena dvāsaptatyaṃgulamātrayā caturviṃśatyaṃgulasya tṛtīyāṃśasya nyūnatvād dvādaśāṃguloccamekhalāsahitahastamātrakhāte tu pārśvadvaye'pi madhyapradeśād dvādaśa caturviṃśatirdvādaśeti gaṇanayāṣṭācatvāriṃśaddvaiguṇyena ṣaṇṇavatiriti proktasaṃkhyāparipūrṇatvāt hastamātrakhātayuktadvādaśāṃguloccamekhalāpakṣa eva śreyāniti |
ekāṃgulavistārasya kaṇṭhasya vidyamānatvāt pārśvadvaye'pi tadgrahaṇena dvyaṃgulavistārādhikyāt ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulāyāmatvaṃ kuṇḍasyānupapannamiticenna kaṇṭhasyānāvaśyakatvāt | ata eva tantrarāje kaṇṭho noktaḥ | tarhi kaṇṭhākaraṇe'pi doṣaḥ śrūyate | satyaṃ tasya tantrarājavirodhādeva nyūnamekhalānyūnakhātaparatvaṃ kalpanīyamiti |
tasmānmekhalayā saha khātapratipādakavacanāni ratnyaratnyādiṣu kuṇḍeṣu pañcāśadādihomavidhānena khātādhikyaprayojanābhāvāt tadviṣayakāṇi iti mantavyāni | athātra mekhalāḥ pañca vā kāryāḥ ṣaṭpañcābdhitripakṣakaiḥ |
iti lakṣaṇasaṃgrahavacanāt | ṣaḍbāṇābdhivahninetramitāḥ syuḥ pañca mekhalāḥ | iti siddhāntaśekharavacanācca pañca vā mekhalāḥ kāryāḥ ||

tathā piṅgalāmate -

ṣaṣṭhāṃśenāṣṭamāṃśena mekhalādvitayaṃ matam |
ekā saḍaṃgulotsedhavistarā mekhalā matā || 1 ||

iti || atha kuṇḍānāmayathākaraṇe doṣā bhavantītyāha vasiṣṭhaḥ -

anekadoṣadaṃ kuṇḍamatra nyūnādhikaṃ yadi |
tasmātsamyak parīkṣyaivaṃ kartavyaṃ śubhamicchatā || 1 ||

iti || tatra doṣānāha viśvakarmā -

khātādhike bhavedrogī hīne dhenudhanakṣayaḥ |
vakrakuṇḍe tu santāpo maraṇaṃ chinnamekhale || 1 ||

mekhalārahite śoko'bhyadhike vittasaṃkṣayaḥ |
bhāryāvināśakaṃ kuṇḍaṃ proktaṃ yonyā vinā kṛtam || 2 ||

apatyadhvaṃsanaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yatkaṇṭhavarjitam ||

iti || tathā kriyāsāgare -

nyūnādhikapramāṇaṃ yatkuṇḍaṃ jarjaramekhalam |
śṛṅgārarahitaṃ yacca yajamānavināśakṛt || 1 ||

iti || tathā jayadrathayāmale -

sūtrādhike suhṛddveṣo mānahīne daridratā |
vāgrodhaḥ kaṇṭhahīne syādasiddhirnyūnakhātake || 1 ||

p. 237) adhike cāsurabhogo mānenādhikamekhale |
vyādhayaḥ saṃpravartante viyonau syādapasmṛtiḥ || 2 ||

uccāṭaḥ sphuṭite chidrasaṃkule vācyatā bhavet |

iti | itthaṃ nindāśravaṇād yathoktalakṣaṇasampannāni sarvāṇi kuṇḍāni kāryāṇi iti || atha kaṇṭhaḥ | tatra vasiṣṭhaḥ : kaṇṭho'ṣṭayavamātraḥ syāt kuṇḍe tu karamātrake | iti || tathā kālottare :

khātādbāhyo'ṃgulaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ sarvakuṇḍeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ |
caturviṃśatikaṃ bhāgamaṃgulaṃ parikalpayet || 1 ||

iti || atha yoniḥ vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

mekhalāmadhyataḥ kuryātpaścime dakṣiṇe'pi vā |
yoniṃ suśobhanāṃ kiñcinnimnāmunnālikāṃ śanaiḥ || 1 ||

agreṇa kuṇḍābhimukhīṃ kiñcida spṛṣṭamekhalām |
kumbhadvayasamāyuktāmaśvatthadalasannibhām || 2 ||

iti || tathā ca vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyām -

yoniśca madhyame bhāge prāṅmukhī madhyasaṃsthitā |
aṣṭāṃgulaiśca vistīrṇā cāyatā dvādaśāṃgulaiḥ || 1 ||

pṛṣṭhonnatā gajoṣṭhī ca sacchidrā madhyatonnatā |

iti | sacchidrā madhye | madhye tvājyadhṛtiḥ smṛtā iti trailokyasāravacanāt ājyadhṛtiriti yonimadhye gartaṃ kartavyamityāhuḥ sāmpradāyikāḥ || tathā lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe :

īṣatkuṇḍapraviṣṭāgrā jināṃśakṛtamekhalā |
mekhalārthaṃ pṛthagbhūmirna grāhyā bāhyataḥ priye || 1 ||

iti | yonikṣetre tu sā kāryā iti nāradaḥ | kuṇḍe trayaṃśena vistārā yonirucchrāyatoṃ'gulā | kuṇḍārdhena tu dīrghā syāt | iti | tathā trailokyasāre dairghyāt sūryāṃgulā nālatrayaṃśonā vistāreṇa tu | ekāṃgulocchritā sā tu |
iti nālatryaṃśonāṣṭāṃgulavistārā nālasya dvādaśāṃguladairghyāditi |
svāyambhuve'pi mekhalāmadhyato yoniḥ kuṇḍārdhā tryaṃśavistṛtā iti |
vistāro mūladeśe pippalapatrākṛtitvāt dvihastādikuṇḍeṣvanayā rītyā tattakuṇḍārdhaṃ dīrghā tattattṛtīyāṃśavistārā tattaccaturviṃśāṃśoccā ca yoniḥ kāryā ||

taduktaṃ somaśambhau -

kuṇḍānāṃ yaścaturviṃśo bhāgaḥ soṃ'gulasaṃjñakaḥ |
vibhajya tena kartavyā mekhalākaṇṭhanābhayaḥ || 1 ||

iti | siddhāntaśekhare'pi - caturviṃśatimo bhāgaḥ kuṇḍānāmaṃgulaṃ smṛtam | iti | dīrghārkaparvabhiryonirvistāreṇa ṣaḍaṃgulā | unnatidvyaṃgulenonā syāt |
ityuktam | atrāṣṭāṃgulasaḍaṃgulayorekāṃguladvyaṃgulayośca vikalpaḥ |
tathā hoturagre yonirāsāmuparyaśvatthapatravat | iti śāradāvacanāt yoniḥ sarvatra hoturagre proktavidhinā sthāpyeti | tatra catuṣkuṇḍapakṣe caturasre ardhacandre kuṇḍe ca yonirdakṣiṇabhāgasthamekhalopari sthāpyā tayorhotroruttarābhimukhatvāt | anyakuṇḍayoḥ paścimamekhalopari yoniḥ sthāpyā tayorhotroḥ pūrvābhimukhatvāt ||

dakṣasthā pūrvayāmye tu jalasthā paścimottare |
pañcamasyāpi kuṇḍasya yonirdakṣiṇadiksthitā || 1 ||

iti trailokyasāravacanāt |
pañcamasyācāryakuṇḍasyetyarthaḥ | atra kuṇḍapakṣe tu - prāgagniyāmyakuṇḍānāṃ proktā yonirudaṅmukhī | śeṣāṇāṃ prāṅmukhī proktā iti tantrāntaravacanāt pūrvāgneyayāmyeṣu udaṅmukhī yoniranyeṣu prāṅmukhī navamasya tu prāgvadeva | etena yonikuṇḍe'pi yoniḥ kartavyeti kecit |
tanna yonikuṇḍe yonimabjakuṇḍe nābhiṃ ca varjayet | iti viśvakarmavacanāt |
āsāṃ mekhalānāṃ nālamuktaṃ tantrarāje bahiḥsthamekhalāmadhyādārabhya nijanālakam | vitastimātrakam iti | bahiḥsthamekhalāmadhyāt tanmadhyagatacaturasrapīṭhādityarthaḥ | tathaiva taṭṭīkākṛtā manoramākāreṇa vyākhyātatvāt | ācāryacaraṇaistu - yonistatpaścimāyāmatha diśi caturasrasthalārabdhanālā ityuktaṃ tatra padmapādācāryaiḥ - mekhalātrayādbahiścaturaṃgulāyāmavistāraṃ kṛtvā tatra nālaṃ sthāpyamiti vyākhyātam | vitastimātraṃ dvādaśāṃgulamātram || prayogasāre tu -

p. 238) yonyāḥ paścimato nālamāyāme caturaṃgulam |
tridvyekāṃgulavistāraṃ kramānnyūnāgramiṣyate || 1 ||

iti caturaṃgulamānena nālamuktam | etaccaturaṃgulaṣaḍaṃgulādi svalpamekhalāpakṣe jñeyam || nābhimāha tantrarāje -

nābhiṃ kuryāttu sarvatra kuṇḍamadhye vidhānataḥ |
aṣṭacchadaṃ sarojaṃ tu vidadhyāccāruvigraham || 1 ||

caturbhiraṃgulaiḥ kuryāt karṇikāṃ dalameva ca |
vistārādapi cotsedhaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍbhirudāhṛtam || 2 ||

iti || śāradāyām -

kuṇḍānāṃ kalpayedantarnābhimambujasaṃnibham |
tattatkuṇḍānurūpaṃ vā mānamasya nigadyate || 1 ||

muṣṭyaratnyekahastānāṃ nābhirutsedhatārataḥ |
dvitrivedāṃgulopetaḥ kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu vardhayet || 2 ||

yavadvayakrameṇaiva nābhiṃ pṛthagudāradhīḥ |
nābhikṣetraṃ tridhā bhittvā tataḥ kurvīta karṇikām || 3 ||

bahiraṃśadvayenāṣṭau patrāṇi parikalpayet |

iti nābhilakṣaṇamuktaṃ tatra yathāramyaṃ jñeyam | ātape kṣatriye nābhiḥ prāṇyaṅge'pi dvayo riti nābhiśabdā puliṅge'pyasti || atha vāstupūjā | tatra śrītantrarāje -

caturasrākṛtiḥ kaścidasuraḥ sarvanāśakaḥ |
purā tasya vadhāyaiva sarve devāḥ samudyamam || 1 ||

kṛtvā nihantumudyukāstairavadhyo'bhavadvarāt |
āvayostannirāsāya māmetyākathayaṃstathā || 2 ||

kathayāsmākamadhunā tadvāstupuruṣasya tu |
darpaśāntirna cedasya viśvamāsīdupadrutam || 3 ||

ityuktaṃ tairmayā proktaṃ nidhanaṃ tasya duḥśakam |
khātvā tamavanau tasya śarīre sthāpayettathā || 4 ||

nityaśaśca tripañcāśanniḥspandākramaṇāya vai |
niyojya teṣāṃ ye pūjāvimukhāstaiḥ kṛtāni tu || 5 ||

sukṛtāni samādadhyurduṣkṛtāni ca kurvate |
tasmātteṣāmarcanaṃ tu pratyabdaṃ kurvatāṃ sadā || 6 ||

śubhānyevāsu jāyante nāśubhāni kadāpi ca |

iti || taccakrādimāha -

taccakrādividhānaṃ tu yathāvadabhidhīyate |
kṛtvā samalatāṃ bhūmiṃ caturasrākṛtiṃ śubhām || 1 ||

aṣṭāṣṭakodyatapadāṃ koṇasūtrasamanvitām |
catuṣpadayute tasyāṃ madhyakoṣṭhe ca deśikaḥ || 2 ||

brahmāṇamarcayettatra catuṣpadayute punaḥ |
prādakṣiṇyena pūrvādi yajet koṣṭhacatuṣṭaye || 3 ||

aryakaṃ ca vivasvantaṃ mitramanyaṃ mahīdharam |
koṇārdhakoṣṭhayorekamekaṃ mantrī samarcayet || 4 ||

vahnyādīśāntamabhito vakṣyamāṇeṣvanukramāt |
sāvitraḥ savitā śakra indrajidrudratajjitau || 5 ||

āpāpavatsakau ceti proktāsteṣṭau tu nāmataḥ |
koṇārdhakoṇapārśveṣu vahnyādīśāntamarcayet || 6 ||

śarva guhaṃ cāryamaṇaṃ jambhakaṃ pilipicchakam |
carakiṃ ca vidāriṃ ca pūtānāṃ caiva deśikaḥ || 7 ||

tataḥ pūrvādiparato yajedaṣṭau diśaṃ prati |
īśānaścā (tha parjanyo jayantaḥ śakrabhāskarau || 8 ||

satyo vṛṣo'ntarikṣaśca pūrvāśākoṣṭhagāḥ kramāt |
agniḥ pūṣā ca vitatho yamo'tha gṛharakṣakaḥ || 9 ||

gandharvo bhṛṅgarājaśca mṛgo dakṣiṇakoṣṭhagāḥ |
nir-ṛtiśca) tathā dauvārikaḥ sugrīvakastathā || 10 ||

varuṇaḥ puṣpadantaścāsuraḥ śoṣākhyarogakau |
paścimāśāsthakoṣṭheṣu pūjyā ete yathākramam || 11 ||

vāyurnāgastathā mukhyaḥ somo bhallāṭakastathā |
argalo ditirapyevamaditiśca yathākramam || 12 ||

koṣṭheṣūttarasastheṣu devā ete samīritāḥ |
citrai rajobhirāpūrya devatānāṃ padāni vai || 13 ||

vrīhimudgayavaiḥ kṣaudraghṛtadugdhāplutaiḥ kramāt |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ cāṣṭottaraviṃśatimeva vā || 14 ||

pratyekaṃ taddhuned dravyairmantraistadvacca pāyasaiḥ |
baliṃ ca teṣāṃ kurvīta pāyasairvyañjanānvitaiḥ || 15 ||

sasitairdugdhakadalīphalāpūpādisaṃyutaiḥ |

p. 239) iti || athaitaccakraracanāprakāraḥ - pūjāvidhiṃ ca vakṣyate - tatra maṇḍapasya nair-ṛtakoṇe hastamātravistārāyāmāṃ vitastyunnatāṃ samacaturasrāṃ vedikāmatiślakṣṇāṃ kṛtvā prākpratyagāyatā dakṣiṇottarāyatāśca nava nava rekhāḥ kṛtvā samāntarālāni catuṣṣaṣṭikoṣṭhāni kṛtvā tatra vāyukoṇādāgneyakoṇagataṃ nair- ṛtakoṇādīśānagataṃ ceti karṇasūtradvayamāsphālya vāstucakraṃ nirmāya tanmadhyakoṣṭha catuṣṭayamekīkṛtya tadbahiḥ prāgādicaturdikṣu pratidiśaṃ catvāri koṣṭhāni madhyakoṣṭhasaṃlagnānyekīkṛtya tripañcāśaddevatāsthānāni parikalpya tāni sthānāni vakṣyamāṇarajobhirmanoharaṃ yathā bhavati tathā samyagāpūrya puṣpāñjalimādāya brahmāditripañcāśaddevatā ihāgacchatāgacchateti puṣpāñjaliprakṣepeṇāvāhya brahmāditripañcāśaddevatā yathāsthānamiha tiṣṭhata tiṣṭhateti saṃsthāpya brahmādibhya idamāsanam iti puṭapuṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā sarvamadhye brahmaṇe namaḥ | pūrvādicaturdikṣu oṃ aryakāya namaḥ oṃ vivasvate namaḥ oṃ mitrāya namaḥ oṃ mahīdharāya namaḥ iti prādakṣiṇyena sampūjyāgneyādikoṇacatuṣkagatārdhakoṣṭhāṣṭake prādakṣiṇyenāgneyādīśānaparyantaṃ oṃ sāvitrāya namaḥ oṃ savitre namaḥ oṃ śukrāya namaḥ oṃ śakrajite namaḥ oṃ rudrāya namaḥ oṃ rudrajite namaḥ oṃ āpāya namaḥ oṃ āpavatsakāya namaḥ iti sampūjya tadbahiḥsthavedyāmāgneyādikoṇacatuṣkagatakarṇasūtrabhinnakoṣṭhacatuṣṭaya- pārśvagatakoṣṭhāṣṭake āgneyādīśānaparyantaṃ oṃ śarvāya namaḥ oṃ guhāya namaḥ oṃ aryamṇe namaḥ oṃ jambhakāya namaḥ oṃ pilipicchakāya namaḥ oṃ carikyainamaḥ oṃ vidāryai namaḥ oṃ pūtanāyai namaḥ iti sampūjya tadbahirgatavīthīcatuṣṭaye prācīdiggatavīthyāmīśānādyāgneyāntaṃ oṃ īśānāya namaḥ oṃ parjanyāya namaḥ oṃ jayantāya namaḥ oṃ śakrāya namaḥ oṃ bhāskarāya namaḥ oṃ satyāya namaḥ oṃ vṛṣāya namaḥ oṃ antarikṣāya namaḥ ityaṣṭau devatāḥ sampūjya dakṣiṇavīthyāmāgneyādinair-ṛtāntaṃ oṃ agnaye namaḥ oṃ pūṣṇe namaḥ oṃ vitathāya namaḥ oṃ yamāya namaḥ oṃ gṛharakṣakāya namaḥ oṃ gandharvāya namaḥ oṃ bhṛṅgarājāya namaḥ oṃ mṛgāya namaḥ iti sampūjya tataḥ paścimavīthyāṃ nair-ṛtādivāyavyāntaṃ oṃ nir-ṛtaye namaḥ oṃ dauvārikāya namaḥ oṃ sugrāvāya namaḥ oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ oṃ puṣpadantāya namaḥ oṃ asurāya namaḥ oṃ śoṣāya namaḥ oṃ rogāya namaḥ iti sampūjyottaravīthyāṃ vāyavyādīśānāntaṃ oṃ vāyave namaḥ oṃ nāgāya namaḥ oṃ mukhyāya namaḥ oṃ somāya namaḥ oṃ bhallāṭakāya namaḥ oṃ argalāya namaḥ oṃ dityai namaḥ oṃ adityai namaḥ iti gandhapuṣpādyaistripañcāśaddevatāḥ sampūjya kuṇḍasthaṇḍilādau vakṣyamāṇavidhināgnisthāpanaṃ kṛtvā oṃ brahmaṇe svāhā aryakāya svāhā ityādipūjitadevatānāṃ svāhāntairnāmamantraiḥ pratyekaṃ vrīhiyavamudgairdhṛtamadhudugdhapariplutaiḥ saghṛtaiḥ pāyasaiścaikaikadravyeṇāṣṭottaraśatasaṃkhyamaṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyaṃ vaikaikadevatānāmnā hutvā oṃ brahmaṇe eṣa balirnamaḥ ityādi pūjitadevatābhyastattannāmnā tiladugdhakadalīphalāpūpanānāvyañjanānvitapāyasaistattatpade tasyaitasyai baliṃ nivedayet || iti vāstupūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha vāstupūjāphalaṃ tadakaraṇe phalavaiparītyaṃ ca tantrarāje -

evaṃ siṃhagate bhānau pūrṇāyāṃ prativatsaram |
svagehe vāstupūjāyāṃ maṇḍale tu samācaret || 1 ||

na bālamaraṇavyādhibhūtapretādikāni ca |
na sarpapīḍā nānyonyakalahādyaśubhāni ca || 2 ||

putrapautradhanārogyapaśudāsīsamṛddhibhāk |
arogī vijayī khyātaḥ ciraṃ jīvati tadgṛhe || 3 ||

rājaveśmasu sarvatra tathā ca mahiṣīgṛhe |
sacivāmātyasenānībhavaneṣu pure tathā || 4 ||

vidadhyāt prativarṣaṃ tu proktasiddhyai tu deśikaḥ |
na ceduktānyathārūpaphalaiḥ kleśo'niśaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

iti || athāṃkurārpaṇavidhiḥ tantrāntare -

saptabhirnavabhirvāpi dinairdīkṣādināt purā |
bījāropaṇakarmedaṃ kartavyaṃ sarvakāmadam || 1 ||

maṇḍapottaradigbhāge susaṃvṛtatare pare |
bhavane maṇḍale kuryādeke prāgvaruṇāyatam || 2 ||

yāmyodīcyāyataṃ tvanye pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
padāni dvādaśātra syusteṣu sthānatrayaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

catuṣṭayapadopetaṃ padānyāpūrayet tataḥ |
pītaraktasitaśyāmai rajobhirvahnipūrvakam || 4 ||

īśāntaṃ kramatastvāhuḥ pātrāṇi trividhāni ca |
vaiṣṇavyaḥ pālikāḥ proktāścaturviṃśāṃgulocchritāḥ || 5 ||

p. 240) vairiñcyaḥ pañcamukhyaścāpyucchritāḥ ṣoḍaśāṃgulaiḥ |
śaivāḥ śarāvāścatvāro bhānvaṃgulasamucchrayāḥ || 6 ||

prakṣālya sūtraiḥ saṃveṣtya sthāneṣvagnyādi vinyaset |
śālipūrṇeṣu gandhādidarbhakūrcayuteṣu ca || 7 ||

pūrayet tāni pātrāṇi vālukāmṛtakarīṣakaiḥ |
śaṅkhasvanena nādaiśca pañcabhirbrāhmaṇāśiṣā || 8 ||

kṣālayed dugdhavaṃbījaistato bījāni nirvapet |
tāni priyaṃguśyāmākatilasarṣapaśālayaḥ || 9 ||

mudgāḍhakīsuniṣpāvakhanvamāṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
haridrābhiśca saṃsicya vastrairāchādayedguruḥ || 10 ||

sandhyayorubhayo rātrau pradadyāduttamaṃ balim |
trividhasyāpi pātrasya saptasvapi dineṣu ca || 11 ||

prathame'hani bhūtebhyastilā lājā haridrayā |
dadhisaktvannamityuktaṃ pitṛbhyastilataṇḍulāḥ || 12 ||

tṛtīye'hani yakṣebhyaḥ karambhā lājasaṃyutāḥ |
caturthe'hani nāgebhyo nārikelaghṛtāplutam || 13 ||

saktupiṣṭaṃ ca samproktaṃ pañcame brahmaṇe balim |
padmākṣatāśca ṣaṣṭhe'hni śivāyāpūpasaṃyutam || 14 ||

annaṃ syātsaptame cāhni viṣṇave syādguḍaudanam |
yadi syānnavarātraṃ ca tadobhayadine balim || 15 ||

viṣṇave syācca dugdhānnaṃ kṛsaraṃ ca kramāttataḥ |
praṇavādyairhṛdantaiḥ svanāmabhirbalimantrakaḥ || 16 ||

iti || karambhā dadhisaktavaḥ | padmākṣatāḥ padmabījāni | kṛsarastilamudgaiḥ saha siddha odanaḥ || athaitanmaṇḍalaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra dīkṣādinātpūrvameva navabhiḥ saptabhirvā dinaiḥ prāṅnirmitamaṇḍapasyottarabhāge susaṃvṛtaṃ gṛhaṃ nirmāya tatra gomayopalipte susame bhūtale prākpratyagāyatāḥ pañcahastadīrghāḥ pañcarekhā yāmyodīcyāyatā vitastyantarālāścaikādaśa rekhāḥ kṛtvā catvāriṃśatkoṣṭhopetaṃ sārdhadvayahastavistāropetaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatrodaggatakoṣṭhānyekīkṛtya vīthīḥ kṛtvā madhyacatuṣkobhayapārśvayoḥ koṣṭhadvayaṃ koṣṭhadvayaṃ sammārjyāvasiṣṭacatuṣkatrayātmakaṃ dvādaśapadopetaṃ maṇḍalaṃ nirmāya catuścatuḥkoṣṭhairekamekaṃ sthānaṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrāṇāṃ paścimamadhyamapūrvakrameṇa parikalpya tatra paścimādicatuṣkatraye'pi praticatuṣkaṃ āgneyakoṣṭhamārabhya īśānakoṣṭhaparyantaṃ pītaraktaśvetaśyāmavarṇaiḥ rajobhiḥ praticatuṣkamekena rajasā ekaikaṃ koṣṭhamiti krameṇa dvādaśa koṣṭhānyāpūrya tatra sthānatraye madhyamacatuṣke viṣṇudaivatyāścaturviṃśatyaṃgulonnatavistṛtiyuktā ḍamarukākārāścatusraḥ pālikā madhye pippaladalāmrapallavaiḥ saha śvetasūtreṇa samveṣṭitāḥ saṃsthāpya tathā paścimacatuṣkepyekasmin pātre pañca pātrāṇi yathā bhavanti tathā śilpivaranirmitāni prāgvat ḍamarukākārāṇi ṣoḍaśāṃgulonnatavistṛtiyuktāni brahmadaivatyāni catvāri pātrāṇi tathaiva pippalādidalayuktāni saṃsthāpya tathā pūrvacatuṣke dvādaśāṃgulonnatavistṛtibhṛtaḥ śivadaivatyā prāgvat pippalādidalayuktāścatvāraḥ śāravāḥ saṃsthāpyāḥ iti dvādaśapātrāṇi prakṣālitāni dvādaśakoṣṭhe pratikoṣṭhamekamekaṃ pātraṃ śālipuñjeṣu gandhākṣatakūrcayukteṣu saṃsthāpya tānitāni pātrāṇi vālukāmṛtkarīṣakaiḥ sampūryaikasmin nūtanabhāṇḍe svarṇādiracite mṛṇmaye vā priyaṃguśyāmākatilasarṣapaśālimudgāḍhakīniṣpāvakhalvamāṣākhyāni daśadhānyānyekīkṛtya vamiti amṛtabījena godugdhaiḥ prakṣālya śaṅkhasvanādipañcavādyapuraḥsaraṃ teṣu pātreṣu brahmadaivatyeṣu prathamaṃ tato viṣṇudaivatyeṣu tataḥ śivadaivatyeṣviti krameṇa bījāni nirvāpya haridrāmiśrajalaiḥ saṃsicya nūtanavastrairāchādya sandhyayorardharātre ca saptasvapi dineṣu pratidinaṃ baliṃ dadyāt | tatra prathamadivase tilalājāsaktuśālyodanāni haridrācūrṇasaṃyuktānyekīkṛtya kavalatrayaṃ niṣpādya trividhasyāpi pātrasya samīpe sarvabhūtāni ihāgacchateha tiṣṭhateti bhūtānyāvāhya saṃsthāpya oṃ sarvabhūtebhyo namaḥ iti gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya sarvabhūtabalidravyāya namaḥ iti balidravyaṃ sampūjya hastatale jalaṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastena balipātraṃ spṛśan oṃ sarvabhūtebhya eṣa balirnamaḥ iti balipātropari jalaṃ niḥkṣipya balimutsṛjet | evaṃ viṣṇupātrasamīpe śivapātracatuṣkasamīpe ca baliṃ dadyāditi proktakālatraye'pi balidānavidhiḥ |
atra maṇḍalasya caturdikṣu balirdeyaḥ iti kecidāhustatra yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryamiti | tato dvitīyadine pitṛbhyastilataṇḍulaiḥ prāguktaparipāṭyaiva proktakālatraye'pi baliṃ dadyāt | caturthe'hni nāgebhyo nārikelajalāplutasaktupiṣṭabaliḥ | pañcamadivase brahmaṇe padmākṣatabaliḥ |
ṣaṣṭhadivase śivāyāpūpasayutaudanabaliḥ | saptamadivase viṣṇuve guḍaudanabaliḥ | navarātrapakṣe viṣṇava evāṣṭamadivase

p. 241) dugdhaudanabaliḥ navamadine kṛsarabalirdeyaḥ | atra sarvatra balidāne prathamadinaprokta eva vidhirjñeyaḥ tattannāmnā pūjanaṃ balyutsarjanaṃ ca jñeyamiti | atra navasvapi dineṣu pratidinaṃ tattaddevatāyā balidānānantaraṃ daśadikpālebhyo'pi tattaddikṣu oṃ indrāya eṣa balirmamaḥ ityāditattannāmnā ghṛtaśarkarāsahitapāyasena balirdeyaḥ || iti bījāropaṇavidhiḥ ||

atha dīkṣākālaḥ | tatrādau māsāḥ | tatra manthānabhairavatantre -

caitre duḥkhāya dīkṣā syādvaiśākhe sarvasiddhidā |
jyaiṣṭhe mṛtyupradā sā syādāṣāḍhe bandhunāśinī || 1 ||

śrāvaṇe vṛddhidā nṛṇāṃ nabhasye duḥkhadā matā |
āśvine sarvasiddhiḥ syāt kārtike jñānadāyinī || 2 ||

śubhadā mārgaśīrṣe ca pauṣe meghāvināśinī |
māghe suvarṇalābhaḥ syāt phālgune sarvasiddhidā || 3 ||

iti || tathā tantrāntare -

madhumāse bhaveddukhaṃ mādhave ratnasaṃcayaḥ |
maraṇaṃ bhavati jyaiṣṭhe cāṣāḍhe bandhunāśanam || 1 ||

samṛddhiḥ śrāvaṇe nūnaṃ bhavedbhādrapade kṣayaḥ |
prajānāmāśvine māse sarvataḥ śubhameva hi || 2 ||

jñānaṃ syātkārtike saukhyaṃ mārgaśīrṣe bhavatyapi |
pauṣe jñānakṣayo māghe bhavenmedhāvivardhanam || 3 ||

phālgune'pi samṛddhiḥ syānmalamāsaṃ parityajet | iti | -------- (?)

dadanmantraṃ labhenmantrī saptajanmasu |

iti śivayāmalavacanādāśvinamāso dīkṣāyāṃ vihito'pi niṣiddhaḥ |
mahābalacaturdaśī śivarātriḥ || tathā śrīkaṇṭhasaṃhitāyām :

śaratkāle ca vaiśākhe dīkṣā śreṣṭhaphalapradā |
mārgaphālgunake śreṣṭhā jyaiṣṭhe caiva tu sādhamā || 1 ||

māghamāse tu śubhadā duṣṭā sāṣāḍhamāsake |
ānandadā śrāvaṇe sā pauṣe bhādre ca ninditā || 2 ||

iti || tathā ca jñānārṇave - śuklapakṣe śubhadine śubhavāre varānane |
mantrādyārambhaṇaṃ kuryāt iti || tathā kālottare muktikāmaiḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe bhūmikāmaiḥ site tathā | dīkṣā kāryā mahādevi iti || tathā śaivāgame :

śuklapakṣe prakurvīta kṛṣṇe vā deśikottamaḥ |
śukle sarvasamṛddhiḥ syāt kṛṣṇe madhyamato bhavet || 1 ||

iti || atha nakṣatrāṇi cintāmaṇau -

aśvinī rohiṇī cārdrā tathā puṣyottarātrayam |
hastacitrāsvātimaitraviśākhāśca dhaniṣṭhayā || 1 ||

punarvasū revatī ca dīkṣāyāmuttamā matā |

iti | maitramanūrādhā | tathā kāmadhenau -

rohiṇī mṛgaśīrṣaṃ ca tathā puṣyaśca hastakaḥ |
svātīrādhe revatī ca tathā cāpyuttarātrayam || 1 ||

śubhānyetāni dīkṣāyāṃ nakṣatrāṇi varānane |

iti | atha niṣiddhāni piṅgalāmate -

kṛttikāyāṃ manastāpo bharaṇyāṃ ca mahāpadaḥ |
pūrvāyāṃ daṇḍayedrājā maghāyāṃ mṛtyumādiśet || 1 ||

mūlena kalahaṃ vidyājjyeṣṭhā bhavati hānidā |
pūrvāṣāḍhe bhayaṃ proktaṃ śravaṇe'nekarogadā || 2 ||

śatabhiṣāyāṃ kṣobhadā santāpaṃ bhādrapadā bhavet |

iti || atha tithayaḥ -

pūrṇimā pañcamī caiva dvitīyā saptamī tathā |
trayodaśī ca daśamī praśastāa sarvakāmadā || 1 ||

iti || tathā śrīkaṇṭhasaṃhitāyām -

p. 242) dvitīyā saptamī śreṣṭhā ṣaṣṭhī sarvatra ninditā |
dvādaśyāmapi kartavyaṃ trayodaśyāmathāpi vā || 1 ||

iti | vijayamālinītantre -

pañcamyekādaśī śuklā saptamī ca trayodaśī |
daśamī śuklapakṣasya dvādaśī ca viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

iti ratnasāgare -

tṛtīyā vihitā nityaṃ ṣaṣṭhī sarvatra ninditā |
saptamyāṃ dhanalābhaḥ syādaṣṭamyāṃ gurunāśanam || 1 ||

navamyāmṛkthanāśaḥ syāddaśamī sukhadāyinī |
ekādaśyāṃ bhavellābho dhanasya vṛṣabhasya ca || 2 ||

dvādaśyāṃ dhanalābhaḥ syāt trayodaśyāṃ sadodayaḥ |
śiṣyahāniścaturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsī tu siddhidā || 3 ||

amāyāṃ putranāśaḥ syāt pratipadvṛddhināśinī |

iti || atha devatāviśeṣe tithiviśeṣaḥ | kālottare -

brahmaṇaḥ paurṇamāsyuktā dvādaśī cakradhāriṇaḥ |
caturdaśī śivasyoktā vācaḥ proktā trayodaśī || 1 ||

dvitīyā tu śrīyaḥ proktā pārvatyāśca tṛtīyakā |
caturthī gaṇanāthasya bhānoḥ proktā tu saptamī || 2 ||

iti || atha vāsarāṇi tatra mantrasadbhāve -

mantrārambho ravau śukle budhe jīve viśeṣataḥ |
śanau mṛtyuḥ kṣayaṃ bhaume some sarvatra niṣphalam || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

ravau gurau budhe śukre kartavyaṃ parameśvari |
iti jñātvā varārohe mantraṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 1 ||

iti | vijayamālinītantre -

ravau buddhimavāpnoti śukre caiva dhanāgamam |
budhe'bhiyogarahitā gurau putrānvito bhavet || 1 ||

śanyaṅgārakayormṛtyuravidyā somake bhavet |
iti jñātvā varārohe dīkṣāṃ dadyādviśāladhīḥ || 2 ||

iti || atha yogāstantraratnāvalyām -

yogāśca prītirāyuṣmānsaubhāgyaḥ śobhanastathā |
sukarmā ca dhṛtirvṛddhirdhruvaḥ siddhiśca harṣaṇaḥ || 1 ||

varīyāṃśca śivaḥ siddho brahmā aindraśca ṣoḍaśa |

iti || tathātra yogāstatra vasiṣṭhaḥ -

pūrvāṣāḍhāṃ pratipadaṃ pañcamīṃ kṛttikāmatha |
pūrvābhādrapadā ṣaṣṭhī daśamī rohiṇī tathā || 1 ||

dvādaśyāṃ sarpanakṣatramāryamṇaṃ ca trayodaśī |
nakṣatralumpā ityete devānāmapi nāśadāḥ || 2 ||

iti | sarpanakṣatramaśleṣā | uttarāphālgunī āryamṇam || atha jyotiṣaśāstre karaṇāni -

śubhāni karaṇānyāhurdīkṣāyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
śakunyādīni viṣṭiṃ ca viśeṣeṇa vivarjayet || 1 ||

iti | ātrādipadena kistughnacatuṣpadanāgānāṃ grahaṇam || atha lagnāni tantrāntare -

mantrādyārambhaṇaṃ meṣe dhanadhānyapradaṃ bhavet |
vṛṣe maraṇamāpnoti mithune'patyanāśanam || 1 ||

karkaṭe sarvasiddhiḥ syāt siṃhe meghāvināśanam |
kanyā lakṣmīpradā nityaṃ tulāyāṃ sarvasiddhayaḥ || 2 ||

vṛścike sarvasiddhiḥ syāddhanurjñānavināśanam |
makaraḥ putradaḥ proktaḥ kumbho dhanasamṛddhidaḥ || 3 ||

mīno duḥkhaprado nityamevaṃ rāśiphalaṃ priye |

iti | tathā ca rudrayāmale -

mīne siṃhe tathā cāpe vṛṣe hāniḥ prajāyate |
meṣe sarvasamṛddhiḥ syāt kanyā ratnapradā bhavet || 1 ||

tulāyāṃ dhanadhānyaṃ syādvṛścike sarvasiddhayaḥ |
makare putralābhaḥ syātkumbhe paśusamṛddhayaḥ || 2 ||

mithune paśunāśaḥ syāt karkaṭo rājyado mataḥ |
evaṃ lagnaphalaṃ jñātvā mantraṃ dadyād viśāladhiḥ || 3 ||

p. 243) vṛṣamīnaṃ tathā cāpaṃ siṃhalagnaṃ vivarjayet |
sukhadaṃ śubhadaṃ nityaṃ kanyādyaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 4 ||

iti || atha dīkṣālagnāt sthānaviśeṣeṣu sthitānāṃ grahāṇāṃ śubhāśubhaphalāni -

triṣaḍāyagatāḥ pāpāḥ śubhāḥ kendratrikoṇagāḥ |
dīkṣāyāṃ tu śubhāḥ sarve randhrasthāḥ sarvanāśakāḥ || 1 ||

iti | āyaḥ ekādaśasthānam | lagnacaturthasaptamadaśamasthānānāṃ kendrasaṃjñā pañcamanavamasyānayostrikoṇasaṃjñā |
sūryaśanirāhuketukujāḥ pāpayuto budhaḥ kṣīṇaśaśī ca pāpāḥ gurubhṛgusutapāparahitabudhapūrṇacandrāḥ śubhāḥ | randhramaṣṭamasthānam | sarve navagrahā api || atha candraphalam - janmatriṣaṭsaptaikādaśapaṃktigaḥ śaśī śubhaphalaprado mataḥ | netradvādaśavasupañcavedagraharāśigaḥ śaśī duṣṭaḥ smṛtaḥ || atha dīkṣāyāṃ kālaḥ tatra śaivāgame -

adhomukhe śubhe bhe ca candraśuddhau viśeṣataḥ |
kṛṣṇe tārābalaṃ kuryāt svanāmādivicintanam || 1 ||

dharmadaḥ prātaḥkālaḥ syāt saṅgavo rājyadaḥ smṛtaḥ |
madhyāhne sarvasiddhiḥ syāt sāyāhne sarvato bhaved || 2 ||

rajanī mantradāne tu niṣiddhā deśikottamaiḥ |
divā sarvaṃ prakurvīta siddhidaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam || 3 ||

iti || adhomukhanakṣatrāṇi tu -

mūlāgneyamaghādvidaivabharaṇīsārpāṇi pūrvātrayaṃ jyotirvidbhiradhomukhaṃ hi navakaṃ bhānāmidaṃ kīrtitam |
vāpīkūpataḍākagartaparikhākhāto nidheruddhṛtiḥ kṣepo dyūtabilapraveśagaṇanārambhāḥ prasiddhyanti ca || 1 ||

iti | dvidaivaṃ viśākhā viśākhānakṣatrasyendrāgnī devateti śrutiḥ || atha dīkṣāyāḥ kāla viśeṣastatra jñānārṇave -

mantrādyārambhaṇaṃ kuryādgrahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ |
grahaṇāddevadeveśi kālaḥ sapta dināvadhi || 1 ||

pavitraparva deveśi vāmamevāśubhe dine |
kālacarcā na kartavyā grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || 2 ||

puṇyatīrthe kurukṣetre devīpīṭhacatuṣṭaye |

iti | tathā ratnasāgare -

sattīrthe'rkavidhugrāse'nantavāmanaparvaṇoḥ |
mantradīkṣāṃ prakurvāṇo māsarkṣādīnna śodhayet || 1 ||

iti | atra yadyapi

sūryagrahaṇakāle tu nānyadanveṣitaṃ bhavet |
sūryagrahaṇakālena samo nānyaḥ kadācana || 1 ||

tatra yadyatkṛtaṃ sarvamanantaphaladaṃ bhavet |
na māsatithivārādiśodhanaṃ sūryaparvaṇi || 2 ||

dadātīṣṭaṃ ca gṛhṇīyāt tasminkāle gurornaraḥ |
siddhirbhavati mantrasya vinābhyāsena vegataḥ || 3 ||

iti cintāmaṇikālikodbhavayoḥ sūryagrahaṇasyaiva vidhāyakavacanadarśanāt |

candragrahe tu yā dīkṣā yā dīkṣā vanacāriṇām |
janakasya tu dīkṣā dāridryaṃ saptajanmasu || 1 ||

iti yoginītantre candragrahe dīkṣāniṣedhavacanadarśanāt prāguktarajanīmantraniṣedhavacanācceti sūryoparāgakālo'pyuparāgasādhāraṇatayā prāguktaśivayāmalavacanena niṣiddhatvānnātyantaṃ praśasta ityavadheyam | kiṃtu :

candrasūryagrahe tīrthe siddhikṣetre śivālaye |
mantramātrasya kathanamupadeśaḥ sa ucyaye || 1 ||

iti kālikodbhavavacanānmantrāntareṣu vidhivaddīkṣitānāṃ doṣāvaha iti || atha kriyāvatī dīkṣā uttaratantre -

atha vakṣyāmi dīkṣāṇāṃ vidhānaṃ mantrakāmyāya |
yābhirvinā na labhyante sarvamantraphalāni vai || 1 ||

ātmalābhaṃ dadatyetāḥ kṣiṇvanti duritānyapi |
tena dīkṣā iti proktāstāsāṃ tattvavicārakaiḥ || 2 ||

tāśca krameṇa kathitāḥ kriyāmayyarṇamayyapi |
kalāmayī vedhamayī catasro jñānadāḥ śubhāḥ || 3 ||

p. 244) iti | pañcamīśvarītantre -

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādau brāhmaṇaiḥ svastipūrvakam |
pañcavādyaninādaiśca vedaghoṣaiḥ suhṛdvṛtaḥ || 1 ||

gatvā gurugṛhaṃ śiṣyaḥ praṇamya gurupādukām |
datvā varaṇasāmagrīṃ saṃkalpya vṛṇuyādgurum || 2 ||

uccāryāmukamantrasya grahaṇāya dvijottamaḥ |
gurutveneti sambhāṣya tvāmahaṃ ca tato vṛṇe || 3 ||

ityuktvā vṛṇuyācchiṣyo vṛto'smīti tato guruḥ |
yathocitaṃ guro karma kuruṣveti vadecchiśuḥ || 4 ||

karavāṇīti coccārya pañcavādyapuraḥsaram |
tataḥ śiṣyeṇa sahito yāyādyāgagṛhaṃ guruḥ || 5 ||

puṇyāhavācanaṃ kṛtvā śiṣyo bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
hārakuṇḍalakeyuramudrikāṅgadabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 6 ||

hemayajñopavītaiśca madhuparkairyathāvidhi |
mahārghavastratāmbūlaiḥ phalapuṣpasugandhakaiḥ || 7 ||

avittaśāṭhyamabhyarcya yathāvad vṛṇuyād gurum |
ṛtvijo'pi tathābhyarcya vṛṇuyāduktasaṃkhyakān || 8 ||

iti || atha madhuparkavidhānamuktaṃ ḍāmare -

madhuparkavidhānaṃ te yathāvat kathayāmyaham |
śrīparṇīvṛkṣapīṭhāni hastamānāniḥ mānataḥ || 1 ||

aṣṭāṃgulasamucchrāyasahitāni samāni ca |
saptaviṃśatidarbhāṇāṃ veṇyo'gre granthibhūṣitāḥ || 2 ||

viṣṭare sarvayajñeṣu lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
sukhoṣṇodakasampūrṇāḥ pādyārthe tāmragaṇḍakāḥ || 3 ||

śaṅkhā arghyapradānāya gandhapuṣpajalānvitāḥ |
dūrvodakasamāyuktāḥ sthāpanīyāḥ pṛthakpṛthak || 4 ||

kamaṇḍaluḥ sutāmrasya ācamyodakapūritaḥ |
sampuṭā madhuparkārthaṃ kāṃsyā daghyādipūritāḥ || 5 ||

mahāntyarghyāṇi dravyāṇi mudrikādyaṃ subhūṣaṇam |
mayūrapatracchatrāṇi soṣṇīṣāṇi samāharet || 6 ||

padukā āharettatra carmabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
anyatsmārte yadapyuktaṃ madhuparkasya pūjane || 7 ||

tatkṛtvā phalamāpnoti mahāyajñārhaṇopamam |
anyebhyo madhuparkasya viprebhyaḥ pūjanaṃ smṛtam || 8 ||

bhaktyā taddviguṇaṃ dadyādācāryāya subhaktimān |
anyairdvijaiḥ samaṃ yatra deśikasya prapūjanam || 9 ||

tasmin yajñe phalaṃ svalpamanāvṛṣṭau yathā kṣitiḥ |
deśikendro vidhānena snātvā nirvatitāhnikaḥ || 10 ||

maunamāsthāya bhūṣāḍhyo gacchedyāgagṛhaṃ prati |
ācāryaḥ pūrvadivase upaveśya samāsane || 11 ||

śiṣyaṃ mūlena saṃjaptaṃ dadyādvai dantadhāvanam |
dantān viśodhya purataḥ sthaṇḍile hastamātrake || 12 ||

caturasre pūjayet tatparīkṣeta tato guruḥ |
īśānāgre jñānalābhaḥ prāgagre bhūtiruttamā || 13 ||

āgneyāgre manastāpo bandhunāśaśca dakṣiṇe |
rākṣasāgre mṛtyubhayaṃ vāruṇyagre manaḥśucam || 14 ||

vāyavyāgre vyagratā ca kauverāgre sukhāvaham |
amaṅgalasthānapāte prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 15 ||

prāyaścittamagre puraścaraṇaprakaraṇe vakṣyate ||

tataḥ svapnaparīkṣāṃ ca kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ |
krūrasvapne'dhamā dīkṣā hyakrūre madhyamā matā || 16 ||

uttamasvapnapūrvā tu dīkṣā sarvottamā matā |

svapnalakṣaṇāni tannivedanaprakāraṃ duḥkhasvapne prāyaścittaṃ cāgre puraścaraṇaprakaraṇe vakṣyate ||

evaṃ vicārya purato guruḥ pūjāṃ samācaret |
vidhāyācamanaṃ tatra sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya ca || 17 ||

arghyodakena samprokṣya dvārapūjāṃ samācaret |
tataśca deśiko vighnān divyānālokanena ca || 18 ||

antarikṣagatānastrodakairutsārayet tataḥ |
pārthivān pārṣṇighātaistattribhirutsārya yatnataḥ || 19 ||

aṅgaṃ saṅkocya kiñcittu śākhāṃ vāmagatāṃ spṛśan |
utsāritānāṃ bhūtānāṃ dadadvartma tu dakṣiṇe || 20 ||

pādena dakṣiṇenātha praviśedyāgamaṇḍapam |

iti | dvārapūjā vakṣyate | dakṣiṇapādapuraḥsaraṃ praveśaḥ puṃdaivataviṣayaḥ śākte tu vāmapādapuraḥsarameva vāmapādaṃ puraskṛtya praviśedyāgamaṇḍapam | iti tripurārṇavavacanāt | tathā -

p. 245) brahmāṇaṃ vāstvadhīśaṃ ca nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi pūjayet |
arghyāmbunā ca gavyena yāgasthāne susecite || 21 ||

vīkṣaṇādyaistataḥ śuddhiṃ caturdvārāntamācaret |
samvīkṣya mūlamanunā hyastreṇa prokṣayet tataḥ || 22 ||

kuryāt tāḍanamastreṇa kavacenātha secayet |
śrīkhaṇḍāgarucandraiśca bhūṣite'streṇa saptadhā || 23 ||

japtāṃścandanasiddhārthadūrvābhasmākṣatān kuśān |
sajalān vikirenmantrī pratyūhaghnān hi maṇḍalam || 24 ||

mārjayedastramantreṇa tān mantrī darbhamuṣṭinā |
āsanāya tu vārddhānyā īśāne sthāpayecca tān || 25 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha viprān santoṣya yatnataḥ |
vedikāyāṃ likhet paścāt sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam || 26 ||

tallakṣaṇamatho vakṣye sarvatantrānusārataḥ |
deśiko vedikāmadhye gomayenopalepite || 27 ||

pūrvoktakramayogena caturasraṃ prakalpayet |
catuṣkoṣṭhasamāyuktaṃ karṇasūtravibhūṣitam || 28 ||

tatra koṣṭhacatuṣkāntaḥsūtrāṇāṃ syāccatuṣṭayam |
koṇasthakoṣṭhamadhyeṣu dṛśyante matsyakā yathā || 29 ||

aindravāruṇagaṃ yugmaṃ saumyayāmyagatadvayam |
makareṣveṣu sūtrāṇi dadyāccatvāri mantravit || 30 ||

pūrvapaścimagaṃ tadvaddakṣottaragataṃ punaḥ |
makarān pūrvavat kuryāt tatra sūtrāṇi pātayet || 31 ||

śatayugmaṃ ca pañcāśatṣaṭpadāni yathā punaḥ |
prādurbhavanti ramyāṇi sūtrāṇyevaṃ vikāśayet || 32 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṣṭhakairmadhye sarojaṃ parikalpayet |
tadbahiḥ paritaḥ pīṭhamekapaṃktyā prakalpayet || 33 ||

paṃktidvayena tadbāhye vīthīkalpanamīritam |
tato'nyapaṃktiyugmena dvāraśobhā vidhānataḥ || 34 ||

upaśobhāśca koṇāni mantravit parikalpayet |
atha vakṣye vidhānena sarojalekhanakramam || 35 ||

sarojasthānajaṃ bhāgaṃ dvādaśaṃ tu parityajet |
tato vṛttatrayaṃ madhye kuryāt samyag yathāvidhi || 36 ||

karṇikāṃ madhyavṛttena dvitīyena tu kesarān |
antyavṛttena patrāṇi patrāgrāṃstyakta bhāgataḥ || 37 ||

antyavartulamadhyasya parimāṇaṃ ca yadbhavet |
kiñjalkāgreṣu saṃsthāpya pārśvatastvardhacandrakān || 38 ||

saṃlikhya sandhisambaddhasūtranyāsaṃ vidhāya ca |
dalāgramānato vṛttaṃ kuryāt samyag vicakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||

vṛttāntarmadhyasūtrasya pārśvayostu yathāvidhi |
bahirekena kurvīta patrāgrāṇi vidhānavit || 40 ||

kiñjalkān patramūleṣu dviśaḥ kurvīta deśikaḥ |
sāmānyaṃ kamalaṃ hyetacchāstre sarvatra gīyate || 41 ||

tribhiḥ padaistu pīṭhasya pādān koṇeṣu kalpayet |
atiriktaiḥ padaiḥ pīṭhagātrāṇi racayettataḥ || 42 ||

vīthīpaṃktidvayaṃ samyagekīkṛtya pramārjayet |
koṣṭhadvayena caikena pratyekaṃ dvārapārśvayoḥ || 43 ||

śobhā bhavatyataḥ koṣṭhairekatastribhireva ca |
upaśobhāstataḥ koṣṭhaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ koṇāni kalpayet || 44 ||

rajobhirbhūṣayet pañcavarṇairetattu maṇḍalam |
niśārajo bhavetpītaṃ śuklaṃ taṇḍulajaṃ smṛtam || 45 ||

raktaṃ kausumbhamuddiṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ |
pulākadāhasaṃbhūtaṃ śyāmaṃ bilvacchadotthitam || 46 ||

pañcavarṇāḥ samākhyātā dīkṣāmaṇḍalakarmaṇi |
utsedhatārako rekhāḥ śuklā aṃgulamānataḥ || 47 ||

tāro vistāraḥ |

sarvāḥ sīmāgataḥ kāryā śubhrā maṇḍalakarmaṇi |
pītavarṇena cūrṇena karṇikāṃ pūrayettataḥ || 48 ||

kiñjalkān raktavarṇena dalāni śvetavarṇataḥ |
śyāmena rajasā sandhiṃ mantraviccābhipūrayet || 49 ||

athavā karṇikāṃ mantrī pītenaiva prapūrayet |
kiñjalkān pītaraktena pīṭhagātrāṇi śubhrataḥ || 50 ||

vīthīcatuṣkamadhyeṣu kalpavallīḥ prakalpayet |
patramūlaphalākāramaṇḍitā hṛdayaṅgamāḥ || 51 ||

nānāvarṇarajobhistā rañjayet kuśalī guruḥ |
śubhreṇa rajasā dvāracatuṣkaṃ pūrayettataḥ || 52 ||

raktavarṇena tacchobhāḥ pītenaivopaśobhikāḥ |
kṛṣṇavarṇena koṇāni bahī rekhātrayaṃ tataḥ || 53 ||

śuklāruṇākhyakṛṣṇaistu rajobhirbhūṣayet kramāt |
sāmānyaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ maṇḍalaṃ hyetaduttamam || 54 ||

anyāni maṇḍalānyatra vakṣyante'pi prasaṅgataḥ |
pūrvokte caturasre tu tāvat sūtrāṇi pātayet || 55 ||

p. 246) yāvatsyāt koṣṭhaśatakaṃ catvāriṃśatsamanvitam |
vedānvitaṃ tu tanmadhye padmaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā śubham || 56 ||

ekapaṃktyā bhavetpīṭhaṃ vīthī naivātra dṛśyate |
pūrvavadvāraśobhā syādupaśobhātra nāsti vai || 57 ||

ṣaḍbhiḥ koṣṭhaistathā kuryātkoṇāni proktavartmanā |
anyatsarvaṃ vidhātavyaṃ proktamaṇḍalavacchubham || 58 ||

etanmaṇḍalamanyattu caturasre suśobhane |
pātayet kramaśaḥ sūtraṃ yāvatkoṣṭhāni sarvataḥ || 59 ||

(ṣaṣṭistathā caturyuktāni syustanmadhyatastataḥ |
padmaṃ caturbhiḥ koṣṭhaiḥ syāt kuryāt tatparitaḥ punaḥ || 60 ||

caturvīthīmaṇḍalāntāvasānā diggateṣu ca ) |
catuṣkeṣu tu padmāni vidadhyānmantravittamaḥ || 61 ||

catuṣkāṇi vidiksthāni catvāri vibhajet sudhīḥ |
yāvatṣoḍaśa koṣṭhāni bhavantyetāni mārjayet || 62 ||

tathā yāvatsvastikānāmākāraḥ prakaṭībhavet |
rajobhiḥ śuklahāridraraktanīlaiḥ prapūrayet || 63 ||

svastikāni śataṃ cānyatpūrvavatparikalpayet |
uditaṃ maṇḍalaṃ hyetannavanābhaṃ suśobhanam || 64 ||

etadevoktamārgeṇa svastikākhyamanuttamam |
maṇḍalaṃ syāttu pañcābjaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 65 ||

dīkṣāyāṃ vā mahādāne devapūjāvratādiṣu |
etanmaṇḍalamadhye tu kuryādanyatamaṃ budhaḥ || 66 ||

evaṃ maṇḍalamālikhya prokteṣvanyatamaṃ guruḥ |
vedikāyāmāsane sa prāṅmukhaḥ saṃviśedatha || 67 ||

baddhapadmāsano maunī ṛjukāyo jitendriyaḥ |
deśikendrastu saṃsthāpya pūjopakaraṇāni tu || 68 ||

dakṣiṇe vāmabhāge tu sthāpayet kalaśaṃ śubham |
sugandhijalapūrṇaṃ ca hastaprakṣālanāya ca || 69 ||

paścātpātraṃ vidhāyātha dīpān prajvālayecchubhān |
vyajanaṃ mukuraṃ chatraṃ cāmaraṃ dikṣu mantravit || 70 ||

saṃskuryāt tāni sarvāṇi vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ |
karaśuddhiṃ vidhāyātha kuryāt tālatrayaṃ budhaḥ || 71 ||

śaramantreṇa digbandhaṃ kuryānmantrī samāhitaḥ |
mahastu tata utpannaṃ rakṣayettaṃ hi sarvataḥ || 72 ||

bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā prāṇasthāpanamācaret |
nyāsādikaṃ tataḥ kuryāddeśiko yatamānasaḥ || 73 ||

ṛṣiṃ nyaset tato mūrdhni cchando vaktragataṃ nyaset |
devatāṃ hṛdaye nyasya mūlamantrasya deśikaḥ || 74 ||

ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasenmantrī pañcāṅgaṃ vā yathāvidhi |
yasya mantrasya pañcāṅgaṃ netraṃ tasya vihīyate || 75 ||

aṃgairvihīnasya manoraṅgaṃ teraiva kalpyate |
tattanmantroktamārgeṇa nyāsānanyān samācaret || 76 ||

śarīre svasya mantrasya yogapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet |
dehātmake tataḥ pīṭhe dhyāyenmantrasya devatām || 77 ||

darśayitvā tato mudrāḥ sthāpayedarghyamuttamam |
jalena pūritāṃ dakṣe prokṣaṇīṃ sthāpayet tataḥ || 78 ||

tatrālpamalpaṃ śaṅkhāmbu tata uttarato nyaset |
pādyamācamanīyaṃ ca madhuparkaṃ ca mantravit || 79 ||

tato mūlāṇunā mantrī prokṣṇyadbhiḥ samāhitaḥ |
svātmānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cānyatpūjopakaraṇādikam || 80 ||

prokṣayedgandhapuṣpādyairdehe sve deśikottamaḥ |
yogapīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya nyāsamārgeṇa mantravit || 81 ||

pīṭhāntaṃ ca tatastatra pūjayediṣṭadevatām |
devatātmā tataḥ pañca kuryādvā sumanoñjalīn || 82 ||

śīrṣe hṛdi tathādhāre caraṇe sarvagātrake |
pūjayecca nivedyena rahitaiścandanādibhiḥ || 83 ||

sarvopacāraistaccheṣaṃ gurvādiṣṭena karmaṇā |
samāpayedidaṃ sarvaṃ prokṣaṇyadbhiḥ samācaret || 84 ||

pānīyaṃ prokṣaṇīsaṃsthaṃ tyaktvā sampūrya pūrvavat |
upacāraiścandanādyairmaṇḍalaṃ pūjayedguruḥ || 85 ||

pūrayet karṇikāṃ pūrvaṃ śālibhistaṇḍulaistataḥ |
darbhāṃ nyaseduparyeṣāṃ sākṣataṃ kūrcakraṃ tataḥ || 86 ||

chinnamūlāḥ kuśā dīrghāḥ saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ |
brahmagranthiyutāstvagradeśe kūrca ihocyate || 87 ||

yajedādhāraśaktyādipīṭhamantrāvasānakam |
svarṇādiracitaṃ tatra kalaśaṃ chidravarjitam || 88 ||

triguṇātmakasūtreṇa veṣṭitaṃ sarvato bahiḥ |
candanāgurukarpūrairmadhye samyakpradhūpitam || 89 ||

dhruvaṃ japavidhānena sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ |
nava ratnāni niḥkṣipya kumbhe kūrcamathopari || 90 ||

dūrvācandanasaṃyuktaṃ vinyasedakṣatānvitam |
puṣpaṃ nīlaṃ ca vaiḍūryaṃ vidrumaṃ mauktikaṃ tathā || 91 ||

p. 247) tato marakataṃ vajraṃ gomedaṃ padmarāgakam |
mauktikāni ca ratnāni deśikastantravittamaḥ || 92 ||

kṣādyāntakramato mantrī mātṛkāṃ manasā japan |
mūlamantraṃ japannante cintayannaikyamātmanaḥ || 93 ||

ghaṭasya pīṭhabhedaṃ ca cintayet sādhakottamaḥ |
pañcāśadoṣadhikvāthaiḥ pūrayettadanantaram || 94 ||

dugdhavṛkṣatvacā kvāthairbrahmabhūruṭatvagudbhavaiḥ |
gandhapaṅkaprasūnādivāsitairvā śubhairjalaiḥ || 95 ||

kvāthāditoyairāpūrya śaṅkhaṃ tasmin viloḍayet |
gandhāṣṭakaṃ śubhaṃ mantrī sarvasamaptatpradāyakam || 96 ||

kalāḥ sarvāḥ samāvāhya pūjayecca yathāvidhi |
kalādidevatārūpaṃ śaṅkhanīraṃ ghaṭe kṣipet || 97 ||

candanāgarukarpūrakāśmīrai rocanānvitaiḥ |
sasihlakajaṭāmāṃsīsaṭībhiḥ śaktisambhavam || 98 ||

gandhāṣṭakaṃ śubhaṃ vaśyaṃ śaktimantreṣu yojayet |

iti | kāśmīraṃ kuṃkumam | sihlakaṃ śilārasaḥ | saṭī kacoraḥ |
candanāgarukarpūracorakuṃkumarocanāḥ jaṭāmāṃsīkapiyutāḥ śaktergandhāṣṭakaṃ matam || iti śāradātilakavacanāt |

hrīveraṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭhamaguruṃ kuṃkumaṃ muram |
sevyakaṃ ca jaṭāmāṃsī vaiṣṇavaṃ tadudīritam || 1 ||

hrīveraṃ bālakaṃ | sevyakumuśīram | suraṃ moraharīti prasiddham |

murā gandhavatī daityā gandhāḍhyā gandhamādinī |
surabhirbhūtagandhā ca kuṭhī gandhakuṭhī smṛtā || 1 ||

ekāṅgīti nānārthavacanādekāṃgyeva muraśabdenocyate | ekāṅgī charvyuriti loke prasiddhā ||

jalakāśmīrakuṣṭhaistu raktacandanacandanaiḥ |
tamālāgarukarpūraiḥ śāmbhavaṃ cāṣṭagandhakam || 1 ||

jalaṃ bālakam |

gandhāṣṭakasya saṃyogāt sāmarthyāddeśikasya ca |
saśaktikaṃ jalaṃ kumbhe bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ || 99 ||

ādau kṛśānusambandhi kalādaśakamarcayet |
kalādvādaśakaṃ sauraṃ pūjayet tadanantaram || 100 ||

kalāṣoḍaśakaṃ cāndraṃ yajet paścādgurūttamaḥ |
vedādibhedasañjātāḥ kalāḥ pañcāśatairyutāḥ || 101 ||

sannidhāpya samabhyarcya tato mantrī tu tāḥ kramāt |
madhye madhye ṛcaḥ pañca pūjanīyā imā api || 102 ||

ātmamantraṃ samuccārya śuciṣatpadamuccaret |
vasurantamantrapadaṃ rikṣasaddhopadaṃ tataḥ || 103 ||

padaṃ tā vediṣapade datithirdupadaṃ tataḥ |
roṇasatpadamuccārya nṛṣadvarapade vadet || 104 ||

vadet sadṛtasad vyomasadabjā gopadaṃ vadet |
vadejjā ṛtajetyasmādadrijāśabdamuccaret || 105 ||

saptamasvaramuccārya sabindvāṣāḍhinaṃ vadet |
uktvā bṛhatpadaṃ vānte prathamo mantra īritaḥ || 106 ||

iti | ātmamantraḥ haṃsa iti | saptamasvara ṛkāraḥ | āṣāḍhī takāraḥ | anyāni padāni svarūpāṇi || tathā -

lohito vahnisahitaḥ pūtanā dvyantikā tataḥ |
uktvā ṣṇuḥ stavate paścādvīryeṇa mṛpadaṃ vadet || 107 ||

go na bhīmaśca kucaro giriṣṭhāśca tato vadet |
yasyoruṣu triṣu padaṃ tato vikramaṇeṣvadhi || 108 ||

kṣiyanti tu padaṃ brūyādbhuvanāni tato vadet |
toyastho mādhavaḥ paścādvāntaṃ syāttāyaśāntiyuk || 109 ||

dvitīyo manurākhyātastṛtīyaḥ procyate'dhunā |

lohitaḥ pakāraḥ vahnī rephastena pra pūtanā takāraḥ | toyaṃ vakāraḥ tatstho mādhava ikāraḥ tena vi vāntaṃ śa toyaṃ va śānti ā tena śvā | anyāni padāni svarūpāṇi ||

ṇānto'gnimāntopāntyasya kalāyuk patṛtīyakaḥ |
caturmukhaḥ sacandrārdhastataḥ syācca yajāmahe || 110 ||

paraṃ sugandhiṃ puṣṭīti vardhanaṃ ca tato bhavet |
padamurvārukamiva bandhanānmṛpadaṃ vadet || 111 ||

tyormukṣīyapade paścānmāmṛtātpadamuccaret |

p. 248) ṇāntastakāraḥ agnī rephaḥ māntā yakāraḥ upāntyakalā binduretena tryaṃ patṛtīyo vakāraḥ caturmukhaḥ kakāraḥ candrārdho bindustena kaṃ anyāni padāni svarūpāṇi ||

gāyatryātmā caturthaḥ syānmantraḥ khyāto jagatyalam |
toyasthā śālmalī proktā sahajāḍhāntaviṣṇuyuk || 112 ||

agniśca kevalaḥ prokto yoniṃ kalpapadaṃ vadet |
yatu tvaṣṭāpadaṃ paścāt tato rūpāṇi piṃśatu || 113 ||

āsiñcatu prajā paścātpatirdhātāpadaṃ vadet |
garbhaṃ dadhātviti padamāṣāḍhī padmanābhayuk || 114 ||

pañcaite vaidikā mantrāsteṣvekaikaṃ prapūjayet |

toyaṃ vakāraḥ śālmalī ikārastena vi sahajā ṣakāraḥ ḍhānto ṇakāro viṣṇuyuk ukārayuktastena ṣṇu | agnī rephaḥ kevalo visvaraḥ || āṣāḍhī takāraḥ padmanābha ekārastema te iti ||

tārasya pañcabhedotthakalānāmantare sudhīḥ |
āvāhyādau kalāḥ paścāt sannidhāpya ca deśikaḥ || 115 ||

prāṇān saṃsthāpya gandhādyaiḥ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
yatra yatra kalāpūjāvidhistatraivameva hi || 116 ||

tārasya pañcabhedotthakalānāṃ pūjayet sudhīḥ |
kalādaśakamāvāhya sṛṣṭyādyāḥ sannidhāpya ca || 117 ||

haṃsaḥ śucipadityādyāmṛcaṃ sañjapya pūjayet |
prāṇasaṃsthāpanaṃ kṛtvā kalānāṃ pūjayecca tāḥ || 118 ||

evaṃ jarādyāstīkṣṇādyāḥ pītādyāśca vidhānataḥ |
nivṛttyādyāścāpi yajeduktayuktyā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 119 ||

akārokārakau proktau makāro bindunādakau |
śaktisāntāvamī sapta dhruvabhedāḥ samīritāḥ || 120 ||

antimau dvauvimau bhedau pṛthageva samīritau |

śaktiḥ sakāraḥ sānto hakāraḥ |

tato rasālapanasapippaladrumapallavaiḥ |
sutrāmavallarīnaddhaiḥ kalpavṛkṣamanīpayā || 121 ||

kalaśasthāpanaṃ mantrī vidadhīta samāhitaḥ |
paścādakṣatasaṃyuktāṃ saphalāṃ śubhacakrikām || 122 ||

deśikendraḥ samādāya sthāpayet pallavopari |
kalpavṛkṣaphalānāṃ hi matyā viśadadhīrguruḥ || 123 ||

paṭṭāmbarayugenaiva ghaṭaṃ paścāt praveṣṭayet |
pradhānakumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya vedyāmevaṃ gurūttamaḥ || 124 ||

toraṇānāṃ samīpeṣu pūrvādiṣu yathākramam |
prāgvanmaṇḍalamālikhya padmaṃ cāṣṭadalaṃ śubham || 125 ||

prāguktavidhinā teṣu kumbhān saṃsthāpya deśikaḥ |
dhruvaṃ dharāṃ vākpatiṃ ca vighneśaṃ teṣu pūjayet || 126 ||

āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu kumbhān saṃsthāpya pūrvavat |
amṛtaṃ durjayaṃ caiva siddhārthaṃ maṅgalaṃ tathā || 127 ||

sampūjya vahnikoṇādiṣvindrādīnatha pūjayet |
pūrvādiṣvaṣṭakumbheṣu teṣāṃ mantraistu vaidikaiḥ || 128 ||

punaḥ pūrvādikumbheṣu pūjayed diggajānapi |
airāvataṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ vāmanaṃ kumudāñjanau || 129 ||

puṣpadantaṃ sārvabhaumaṃ supratīkaṃ ca deśikaḥ |
punarvedyāṃ gururgatvā upaviśya nijāsane || 130 ||

sañcintya mūlamantreṇa mūrtiṃ tasmin gurūttamaḥ |
tasyāṃ mūrtau samāvāhya pūjayediṣṭadevatām || 131 ||

smṛtvā mūlamanuṃ mantrī samyaṅnāḍīpathā tataḥ |
nirgamayya ca caitanyaṃ nāsikāgravinirgatam || 132 ||

añjalau mātṛkāpadme mahaḥ puṣpānvite guruḥ |
mastakāntaṃ samutthāpya tasyāmāvāhayet tataḥ || 133 ||

saṃsthāpanaṃ prathamataḥ sannidhānamataḥ param |
sannirodha ca sakalīkaraṇaṃ tvavaguṇṭhanam || 134 ||

amṛtīkaraṇaṃ paramīkaraṇaṃ svasvamudrayā |

sannirodhaṃ ceti cakārātsammukhīkaraṇamapi jñeyam ||

kramād vidadhyācca tata upacārān prakalpayet |
āsanādiprasūnāntānupacārān prakalpya ca || 135 ||

tattanmantravidhāneṣu proktāṅgāvaraṇānyapi |
sarvānte lokapālānāṃ tadastrāṇāṃ ca pūjanam || 136 ||

vidhāya pūjāmevaṃ hi dhūpadīpanivedyakaiḥ |

p. 249) iti || prapañcasāre -

kṛte nivedye ca tato maṇḍalaṃ paritaḥ kramāt |
maṅgalāṃkurapātrāṇi sthāpanīyāni mantriṇā || 1 ||

iti || tathā -

vedikāyā dakṣabhāge kṛtvā sthaṇḍilamuttamam |
saṃsthāpya vahniṃ saṃskṛtya vaiśvadevaṃ samācaret || 137 ||

tatra praṇavapūrvābhirhutvā vyāhṛtibhiḥ punaḥ |
mūlāṇunā tato hutvā sājyena haviṣā sudhīḥ || 138 ||

pañcaviṃśatidhā paścād hutvā vyāhṛtibhiḥ punaḥ |
sampūjya tāṃ candanādyaiḥ pīṭhamūrtau tu yojayet || 139 ||

agniṃ visṛjya śiṣṭena pāyasena baliṃ haret |
pārṣadebhyaścandanādipuṣpākṣatasamanvitam || 140 ||

tata utthāpya naivedyaṃ tatsthalaṃ śodhayet sudhīḥ |
punaryajeccopacāraiḥ pañcabhirdarśayet tataḥ || 141 ||

chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ paścād dadyāttāmbūlamuttamam |

chatraṃ ceti cakārāddarpaṇavyajane'pi gṛhyete ||

sahasraṃ ca japenmantrī mūlamantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
devatāyai nivedyātha taṃ japaṃ saṃpade tataḥ || 142 ||

īśānadiśi yaḥ pūrvaṃ sthāpito vikiro'tra ca |
suvarṇavastrasaṃyuktaṃ karakaṃ jalapūritam || 143 ||

nyasedatra yajedastradevatāṃ ghorarūpiṇīm |
paścimāsyāṃ khaḍgakheṭadhāriṇīṃ siṃhasaṃsthitām || 144 ||

tiṣṭhan sampūjya ca tato gṛhītvā taṃ pradakṣiṇam |
bhramedantastu rakṣeti lokeśānāmitīrayan || 145 ||

nālayuktenodakena devatāṃ bhāvayettataḥ |
svasthāne sthāpayettaṃ tu phaṇmantreṇa tato'rcayet || 146 ||

upaviśya tu bhūyo'straṃ gandhādyairmantravittamaḥ |
tato vahniṃ susaṃskṛtya caruṃ gopayasā pacet || 147 ||

nave tāmrādije pātre kṣālite ca śarāṇunā |
mūlāṇunābhimantryātha taṇḍulāñśālisambhavān || 148 ||

tithiprasṛtimānena śarāṇuṃ prajapan kṣipet |
prakṣālitena pātreṇa pātravaktraṃ pidhāya ca || 149 ||

huṃmantreṇa tato mūlamanunā deśikottamaḥ |
paced guruḥ prāṅmukhastu svinne tamabhidhārayet || 150 ||

mūlena sruvasaṃsthena ghṛtenāthāvatārayet |
huṃmantreṇāstrasaṃjapte kuśāstīrṇe vibhajya tat || 151 ||

tridhā tvekaṃ devatāyai paraṃ vahnau nivedayet |
śiṣṭaṃ śiṣyeṇa sahito gururbhuñjīta mantravit || 152 ||

kṛtācamana ācāntaṃ śiṣyamānīya mantravit |
prādeśamātraṃ hṛñjaptaṃ yathoktaṃ dantadhāvanam || 153 ||

śiṣyāya dadyātsa radān viśodhya kṣālitaṃ tyajet |

ācāntamatra ca yathāvidhi tacchikhāyā bandhaiḥ surakṣitamamuṃ pravidhāya mantrī |
vedyāṃ śayīta kuśasaṃstaraṇe rajanyāṃ śiṣyeṇa sārdhamamunā gadito'dhivāsaḥ || 154 ||

tāmrādītyādipadena mṛṇmayagrahaṇam | tallakṣaṇamuktaṃ kātyāyanena -

tiryagūrdhvaṃ saminmātrā dṛḍhā nātibṛhanmukhī |
mṛṇmayyaudumbarī vāpi carusthālī praśasyate || 1 ||

iti | saminmātrā prādeśapramāṇā prādeśānnādhikānūnā iti kapilavacanāt |
tithiprasṛtiḥ pañcadaśaprasṛtiḥ śarāṇurastramantraḥ taṇḍulāṃstriḥkṣālitān |
taduktaṃ govilena triḥphalīkṛtāṃstaṇḍulān trirdevebhyaḥ prakṣālayedityāhuriti || kuśalo dakṣastena śṛtamiva pradakṣiṇa | tataḥ ūrdhvamavadānakriyākṣamamiti | svinna iti :

suśākhoktaśca susvinno hyadagdho'kaṭhinaḥ śubhaḥ |
nacātiśithilaḥ pācyo na ca vītaraso bhavet || 1 ||

ityuktalakṣaṇe ghṛtena saṃskṛte huṃmantreṇāvatārayediti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | atra huṃmantreṇetyādiṣu tattakalpoktakavacamantrāstramantrādayo jñeyāḥ na tu huṃmātraṃ phaṇmātraṃ vā || athāgnisthāpanaṃ nāradapañcarātre :

kuṇḍasyārambhakāle tu saṃskārā na kṛtā yadi |
niṣpannasya ca te sarve vidheyāḥ syuḥ krameṇa vai || 1 ||

p. 250) iti || uttaratantre -

homakarma tato vakṣye sakalāgamasaṃmatam |
susaṃskṛte guroḥ kuṇḍe saṃskāraiśca yathāvidhi || 1 ||

te daśāṣṭādhikāḥ proktāḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ |
mūlāṇunā ca saṃvīkṣya saṃprokṣyāstrāṇunā tataḥ || 2 ||

kuśaiḥ saṃtāḍya cāstreṇa prokṣayet kavacāṇunā |
khananaṃ syācchareṇātha tenaivoddhāra īritaḥ || 3 ||

pūraṇaṃ ca hṛdāstreṇa samīkuryācca secanam |
kavacenātha śastreṇa kuṭṭanaṃ varmaṇā matam || 4 ||

mārjanaṃ ca vilepaṃ ca saṃcintya ca kalātmatām |
kuryāt trisūtrīkaraṇaṃ namomantreṇa pūrayet || 5 ||

śareṇa vajrīkaraṇaṃ kuśaiḥ kuryāccatuṣpatham |
kavacenendriyāṇāṃ cāpyudghāṭanamathācaret || 6 ||

evamuktaistu saṃskārairhome kuṇḍāni deśikaḥ |
saṃskuryādathavā tāni caturbhiḥ prathamoditaiḥ || 6 ||

śareṇa tattadaṅgabhūtāstramantreṇa prokṣaṇamuttānahastāgreṇa |
abhyukṣaṇaṃ muṣṭibandhenāsecanam | uddhāraḥ khātamṛdā |
pūraṇamanyamṛdā | uktaṃ ca nāradapañcarātre :

gṛhītvā caikadeśāttu kuṇḍamadhyāttu mṛttikām |
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu hṛdayenātha pūrayet || 1 ||

secanamabhyukṣanameva śastreṇāstramantreṇa | varmaṇetyetadagrimeṣu caturṣu sambadhnāti | taduktaṃ somaśambhunā -

sammārjanaṃ samālepaṃ kalārūpaprakalpanam |
trisūtrīparidhānaṃ ca varmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ hṛdā || 1 ||

iti || kalārūpaprakalpanaṃ somasūryāgnikalārūpaprakalpanam | trisūtrīkaraṇaṃ sūtratrayakalpanam | hṛdayena pūjanaṃ tu mekhalātrayasyaiva || taduktaṃ nāradapañcarātre :

samabhyarcya tato bāhye madhyataḥ praṇavena ca |
tenaiva vidhinā nābhiṃ pūjayeccandrasannibhām || 1 ||

mekhalātrayapūjāyāṃ hṛnmantraṃ tu prapūjayet |

iti | vajrīkaraṇaṃ vajravaddṛḍhacintanam | catuṣpathaṃ kuśaiścaturdikṣu mārgacatuṣṭayakaraṇam | śāradātilake tu : tanutreṇa tanuyādakṣapāṭanamityuktam | akṣapāṭanalakṣaṇaṃ tu nāradapañcarātre :

acchinnāgraistadā darbhairastramantrābhimantritaiḥ |
kuṇḍabhittigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ varmaṇā paribhūṣayet || 1 ||

ityevamakṣapāṭākhyaṃ kuṇḍasaṃskāramuttamam |

atrendriyāṇāmudghāṭanamiti yaduktaṃ tattvevameva kartavyam |
akṣaśabdasyendriyavācakatvādakṣapāṭanamindriyāṇāmudghāṭanamityarthaḥ |
huṃkāreṇa rākṣasanivāraṇamiti kecit | ādikṣāntānāṃ varṇānāṃ pāṭanaṃ vyāptirityapare | pakṣāntaramāha | atha veti |
prathamoditairvīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇaiḥ | tathā : triśastriśo likhellekhāḥ prāgudagrā hṛdāṇunā | udagrā iti divyatvādudagagrāḥ |

smṛtāśca prāṅmukhāgrāṇāṃ devā viṣṇvīśavāsavāḥ |
udaṅmukhāgrarekhāṇāṃ brahmasūryendavaḥ kramāt || 1 ||

atra rekhālikhane kuta ārambhaḥ kutravasānamityākāṃkṣāyāmāha sautrāmaṇītantre -

prācīmūrdhamudaksaṃsthaṃ dakṣiṇārambhamālikhet |
udagagraṃ puraḥsaṃsthaṃ paścimārambhamālikhet || 1 ||

prācīmūrdhaṃ prāgagram | udagagraṃ puraḥsaṃsthaṃ pūrvāvasānakam |
nāradapañcarātre -

ullikhedastrarājena darbhakāṇḍena yatnataḥ |
bhūmāvabhyantare kuṇḍe dakṣiṇāśāditaḥ kramāt || 1 ||

uttarāśāvadhiṃ yāvaddadyādrekhātrayaṃ samam |
pratyagbhāgātsamārabhya yāvatpūrvāvadhiṃ tathā || 2 ||

iti || atra hṛnmantrāstramantrayorvikalpaḥ | tathā : athavāgniyugāntaḥsthaṃ vahnigehaṃ (koṇaṃ) likhet kramāt | agniyugaṃ trikoṇadvayarūpaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vahnikoṇaṃ trikoṇam | atra rekhāṣaṭkoṇayorvikalpaḥ | tathā yāmale : ṣaṭkoṇenāvṛtaṃ devi trikoṇaṃ tatra saṃlikhet | iti | ata eva nāradapañcarātre rekhāmātramuktam | śāradātilake : varmaṇābhyukṣya tāreṇa

p. 151) yogapīṭhamathārcayet | iti | sautrāmaṇītantre tu | prokṣayedvāgbhavena vetyuktaṃ vāśabdaḥ praṇavāpekṣayā | abhyukṣya kuśasalilena | abhyukṣya ca kuśāmbhobhiriti yoginītantravacanāt | prapañcasāre : prāṇāgnihotravidhināpyāvasathīye'nalasthāne | prāṇāgnihotravidhirapi tatraiva madhyendravaruṇaśaśiyamadiggatāni krameṇa kuṇḍāni |
āvasathyasabhyāhavanīyānvāhāryagārhapatyāni || iti | uttaratantre : samprokṣya praṇavenātha yogapīṭhaṃ samarcayet | yogapīṭhārcanaṃ prayoge vakṣyate |

tatra śaktiṃ ca saṃsmṛtya samyagṛtumatīṃ śubhām |
atīndriyābhāṃ sakalajagadātmasvarūpiṇīm || 1 ||

īśānasahitāṃ tatra samyaggandhādibhiryajet |
śaktimantreṇa tāṃ śaktimīśānaṃ mūlamantrataḥ || 2 ||

abhyarcya mūlavit samyak maṇijaṃ vā'raṇeyakam |
kulīnadvijagehotthaṃ pātre hutavahaṃ tataḥ || 3 ||

ānīyāstreṇa nair-ṛtyāṃ kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet |
devāṃśa mūlamantreṇa sthāpayedagrataḥ sudhīḥ || 4 ||

paścāttamagnīṃ saṃskāraiḥ saṃskuryādvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ |
pradīpakalikākāraṃ teja āvāhya yatnataḥ || 5 ||

aikyaṃ jāṭharabaindavavahnibhyāṃ pārthivasya ca |
smṛtvāgnibījakenāsya caitanyaṃ yojayedatha || 6 ||

oṃkāreṇābhimantryātha dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtam |
saṃrakṣya ca śareṇātha kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet || 7 ||

tataḥ sampūjya kuṇḍasya bhrāmayet triḥpradakṣiṇam |
praṇavena tataḥ svasya sammukhaṃ svīyakuṇḍake || 8 ||

devyā yonau tatra jānuspṛṣṭabhūmiśca deśikaḥ |
śivabījamiti dhyātvā nikṣipedāśuśukṣaṇim || 9 ||

tata ācamanīyaṃ ca devyā devasya kalpayet |

vaiṣṇavayāge tu nāradapañcarātre -

tatra nārāyaṇākhyasya śaktirvidyotalakṣaṇā |
lakṣmyākṛtipadaṃ prāptā amṛtāmṛtajīvanī || 1 ||

iti || tathā kapilapañcarātre -

kāmonmattaṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ lakṣmīmṛtumatīṃ smaret |
tayoḥ saṃgamayogena vahniḥ sañjātasaṃsthitiḥ || 1 ||

iti || kumbhasaṃbhavo'pyāha -

lakṣmīmṛtumatīṃ bhadrāṃ prabhāṃ nārāyaṇasya ca |
grāmyadharmeṇa sañjātamagniṃ tatra vicintayet || 1 ||

pātre tāmrādipātre || yadāhātriḥ -

pātrāntareṇa pihite tāmrāpātrādike |
agnipraṇayanaṃ kuryāccharāve tādṛśe'pi vā || 1 ||

pihite kavacamantreṇa | taduktaṃ piṅgalāmate -

astreṇāgniṃ samādhāya kavacena pidhāya ca |
kravyādāṃśaṃ ca nair-ṛtyāṃ tyajedastreṇa pārvati || 1 ||

iti || tathā nāradapañcarātre : taijase tāmrapātra vā mṛṇmaye'bhinave'pi vā |
iti || taijasapadaṃ govalīvardanyāyena tāmretaraparam | etena :

śarāve bhinnapātre vā kapāle colmuke'pi vā |
nāgnipraṇayanaṃ kuryādvyādhihānibhayāvaham || 1 ||

iti sarasvatīsāralikhitavacanaṃ purātanamṛtpātraparam abhinavetyukteḥ |
bhairavītantre tu : yonāvevaṃ vinyaset svābhivaktraṃ paścādevaṃ mūlamantreṇa mantrī ityuktaṃ tadatra praṇavamūlamantrayorvikalpaḥ || jāṭhara iti : binduḥ paramātmā tasyāgnīṣomakatvāttadbhavo vahnirvaindavaḥ pārthivo bhaumaḥ | amṛtīkṛtaṃ vaṃbījena || amṛtīkaraṇaṃ tato vidadhyājjalabījena sabindunā kṛśānoḥ | iti yoginītantravacanāt | śareṇāstreṇa | uttaratantre -

uktvā citpiṅgalapadaṃ hanayugmaṃ pacadvayam |
dahayugmaṃ ca sarvajñaṃ ājñāpaya tato dviṭhaḥ || 1 ||

amuṃ mantraṃ prabhāṣyaiva kṛśānuṃ jvālayettataḥ |

iti || dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ | prapañcasāre -

p. 252) agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam |
suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ sarvatomukham || 1 ||

anena jvalitaṃ mantreṇopatiṣṭheddhutāśanam |

iti | sarvajñamiti śabdakarmaṇi dvitīyā | mantre tu sambuddhyantaṃ jñeyam |
sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā iti dakṣiṇāmūrtivacanāt | jvālayet kuśairmukhena vā | tataḥ prajvālayet kuśaiḥ iti kumbhasambhavavacanāt | mukhenaiva dhamedagniṃ mukhādeṣo'ghyajāyata iti kātyāyanavacanācca |
mantratantraprakāśe :

tataḥ pravinyasejjihvā dehe mantrairvibhāvasoḥ |
saliṅgagudamūrdhāsyanāsānetreṣu ca kramāt || 1 ||

sasarvāṅgeṣu sarvāstā vakṣyante trividhā api |
hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā || 2 ||

bahurūpātiraktā ca jihvāḥ sapteti sāttvikāḥ |
analerārghibindvantasādiyāntākṣarānvitāḥ || 3 ||

iti || analo rephaḥ īraḥ yakāraḥ arghirūkāraḥ | ayaṃ kramo bījoddhārapyaikaryāṃyaiva | nyāse tu -

saliṅgagudamūrdhāsyanāsānetreṣu ca kramāt |
vinyasedatiraktāntāḥ sarvāṅgebahurūpiṇīm || 1 ||

iti siddhāntaśekharavacanāt sarvāṅge bahurūpāṃ nyaset | prapañcasāre -

mantrī pravinyasedbhūyo vahneraṅgāni vai kramāt |
sahasrārciḥ svastipūrṇa uttiṣṭha puruṣastathā || 1 ||

dhūmavyāpī saptajihvo dhanurdharaḥ itīritaḥ |
aṅgamantrān kramādaṣṭa mūrtīścāpi pravinyaset || 2 ||

mūrdhāṃsapārśvakaṭyandhukaṭipārśvāṃsakeṣu ca |
pradakṣiṇyena vinyased yathāvaddeśikottamaḥ || 3 ||

jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhana eva ca |
aśvodarajasaṃjñaśca savaiśvānara eva ca || 4 ||

kaumāratejāśca tathā viśvadevamukhāhvayau |
syuraṣṭa mūrtayo vahneragnaye padapūrvikāḥ || 5 ||

praṇavādinamontāśca iti | prādakṣiṇyena śira ārabhya vāmāṃsādikrameṇa dakṣiṇāṃsāvadhi nyasediti | andhu liṅgaṃ gudamiti kecit | mukhaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate | kaumāratejāḥ syādviśvamukho devatāmukhastathā iti śāradātilakavacanāt | uttaratantre :

prādakṣiṇyakrameṇaiva saṃsicya ca tato jalaiḥ |
mekhalopari saṃśuddhaiḥ punardarbhacatuṣṭayaḥ || 1 ||

dikkrameṇa paristīrya dikṣvaindrīvarjamātmavit |
nikṣipet paridhīn brahmaviṣṇavīśāṃstatra pūjayet || 2 ||

darbhacatuṣṭayaiḥ prāgudagagraiḥ | pūrvāgrairuttarāgraiśca darbhairagniṃ paristaret | iti gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinīvacanāt | prāgagrairatha darbhairdhanadadiśāgraiḥ paristaret kuṇḍam | iti bhairavītantravacanāt |
trimekhalakuṇḍe | madhyamekhalāyāṃ paristaraṇaparidhiprakṣepaḥ kāryaḥ |
taduktaṃ yoginītantre :

ekamekhalake kuṇḍe mekhalādhaḥ paristaret |
dvimekhale dvitīyāyāṃ madhyamāyāṃ trimekhale || 1 ||

iti || nanu paścimamekhalāsaṃlagnatayā nālasya vidyamānatvānmadhyamekhalāyāṃ paristaraṇaparidhiprakṣepaḥ kathaṃ bhavedityāṅkṣāyāmāha uttaratantre :

nālamekhalayormadhye paridheḥ sthāpanasya tu |
randhraṃ kuryāttathā vidvān madhyasthamekhalopari || 1 ||

iti | sthaṇḍile sikatānāṃ tu bāhye bhūmeḥ paristaret | iti paridhayastu kātyāyanenoktāḥ : paridhīn paridadhātyārdrānekavṛkṣīyān bāhumātrān palāśavaikaṅkatakāśmaryavailvādi | iti | sthaṇḍile sikatānāṃ bāhye'tha vinyaset paridhī niti ca | aindrīvarjaṃ paridhīn dikṣu kṣipediti sambandhaḥ | dikṣu paścimādakṣiṇottarāsu sthaviṣṭho madhyamaḥ | aṇīyān drādhīyān dakṣiṇārthaḥ | kaniṣṭho hvasiṣṭha uttarārthaḥ iti sūtritatvāt | paścime uttarāgramanyayoḥ pūrvāgraṃ ceti | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām : praṇītāprokṣaṇīyugme jalaṃ cātha ghṛtaṃ tathā iti || tatpātrasthāpanaprakāramāha kumbhasambhavaḥ :

prāṇānāyamya vidhivat paristīrya kuśāntaraiḥ |
svagṛhyoktavidhānena vāyudeśāttato mune || 1 ||

p. 253) pātrāṇyāsādya vidhivadidhmaṃ tantreṇa mantravit |
tānyavokṣya pavitreṇa cottānāni vidhāya ca || 2 ||

punaḥ prokṣya nayet pātraṃ paripūrya śubhāmbunā |
dattvākṣatān pavitraṃ ca tadutpūya nidhāpayet || 3 ||

diśyuttarasyāṃ tatpātraṃ praṇītetyucyate budhaiḥ |
tataḥ kiñcit praṇītāmbu prokṣaṇyādāya tajjalaiḥ || 4 ||

yajñasādhanasambhāraṃ prokṣayenmūlamantrataḥ |

iti || uttaratantre -

āsanaṃ ca tato vahneḥ kalpayitvā prapūjayet |

āsanaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ ca prayoge vakṣyate tathā -

koṇaṣaṭke ca madhye ca jihvā aṅgāni kesare |
tadbāhye vasumūrtīśca madhye vahniṃ tato yajet || 1 ||

vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sudhīḥ |

iti prapañcasāre -

koṇaṣaṭke ca madhye ca jihvābhiḥ kesareṣu ca |
aṅgamantraistato bāhye cāṣṭabhiḥ mūrtibhiḥ kramāt || 1 ||

tato'gnimanunā tena mantrī madhye ca saṃyajet |
vaiśvānara jātaveda proktvā cehāvaheti ca || 2 ||

lohitākṣapadaṃ sarvakarmāṇīti samīrayet |
brūyācca sādhayetyantaṃ vahnijāyāntiko manuḥ || 3 ||

iti | mantre sarvāṇi padāni sambuddhyantāni jñeyāni ||

trinayanamaruṇaptābaddhamauliṃ suśuklāṃśukamaruṇamanekākalpamambhojasaṃstham |
abhimatavaraśaktisvastikābhītihastaṃ namata kanakamālālaṃkṛtāṃsaṃ kṛśānum || 4 ||

jihvā jvālārucaḥ proktā varābhayayutāni ca |
aṅgāni mūrtayaḥ śaktisvastikodyatadordvayāḥ || 5 ||

koṇaṣaṭke ca madhye ceti sambandhaḥ |
taduktaṃ somaśambhunā -

rudrendravahnimāṃsādavaruṇānilagocare |
hiraṇyādyāḥ sthitā vahne rasanāḥ ṣaḍanukramāt || 1 ||

madhyato bahurūpā tu iti || gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām -

madhye ca koṇaṣaṭke ca jihvāḥ sapta yajettataḥ |
hiraṇyā taptahemābhā śūlapāṇidiśi sthitā || 1 ||

vaidūryavarṇā kanakā prācyāṃ diśi samāśritā |
taruṇādityasaṅkāśā raktā jihvāgnisaṃsthitā || 2 ||

kṛṣṇāñjanacayaprakhyā nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā |
suprabhā padmarāgābhā vāruṇyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā || 3 ||

atiraktā japābhāsā vāyavyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā |
bahurūpā yathārthābhā dakṣiṇottaramadhyagā || 4 ||

iti || nāradapañcarātre -

prabhā dīptā prakāśā ca marīcistāpinī tathā |
karālā lelihā ceti kuṇḍaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitāḥ || 1 ||

īśapūrvāgnidigbhāge prabhādyaṃ tritayaṃ sthitam |
rakṣovāruṇavāyavye marīcyādyaṃ trayaṃ tathā || 2 ||

saumye ca madhyame yāmye sthitaikā lelihābhidhā |

iti || hiraṇyādīnāmeva nāmantarāṇi prabhādīni | yadvā vaiṣṇavayāge tvetāḥ svatantrāḥ | tathā vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

hiraṇyā prāgudagjihvā kanakā pūrvataḥ sthitā |
raktāgneyī nair-ṛtī ca kṛṣṇānyā suprabhā matā || 1 ||

atiraktā marujjihvā svanāmānuguṇaprabhāḥ | anyā ca aruṇā |

triṃśikhā madhyamā jihvā bahurūpāsamāhvayā | tacchikhaikā dakṣiṇato jvalantī vāmataḥ parā

iti sāttvikajihvāḥ | rājasyastāmasyaśca vakṣyante || kecittu -

kuṇḍasya madhye hyatha sā praśastā jihvā hiraṇyā bhuvi kārmaṇādau || stambhanādiṣu matā kanakāntardveṣaṇādiṣu matā khalu raktā |

p. 254) māraṇe nigaditā bhuvi kṛṣṇā suprabhā budhavarairiha śāntyām || 1 ||

uccāṭane'tiraktāntara iti vadanti | jvālāruca iti jihvānāṃ dhyānam | jihvāḥ sarvāḥ parijñeyā jvālābhāsāḥ svarūpataḥ | iti prayogasāravacanāt | etā jvālārucā vītā varābhayayutā api | iti gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinīvacanācca |
prapañcasāre :

saṃskṛtena ghṛtenābhidyotanoddyotanena ca |
vyāhṛtyanantaraṃ tena juhuyānmanunā triśaḥ || 1 ||

abhidyotanoddyotanākhyasaṃskāradvayasaṃskṛteneti saṃbandhaḥ |
apare tu saṃskārāntaramapyaṅgīkurvanti | piṅgalāmate :

kuṇḍe cāṣṭādaśa jñeyāḥ saṃskārāḥ śivaśāstrataḥ |
ghṛte sruci sruve cāṣṭau iti || uttaratantre :

samādāya ghṛtasthālīmastramantreṇa secayet |
ghṛtaṃ tatra samāpūrya vīkṣaṇādisusaṃskṛtam || 1 ||

vāyavye bāhyato'ṅgārān kṛtvā teṣu hṛdā nyaset |
tāpanaṃ tu samuddiṣṭaṃ kuśadvayamataḥ kṣipet || 2 ||

ājye prajvalitaṃ vahnau vinyasettu dhṛtānvitam |
pavitrīkaraṇaṃ darbhadvayena jvalitena tu || 3 ||

varmaṇājyaṃ ca nīrājya vahnau darbhadvayaṃ kṣipet |
abhidyotanametat syāduddyotanamathocyate || 4 ||

kuśaṃ prajvalitaṃ vahnau vinyasettad hṛdā kṣipet |
vahnābudvāsya ca ghṛtamaṅgārānagniṣu kṣipet || 5 ||

apaḥ saṃspṛśya mantrajñaḥ kuryādutpavanaṃ tataḥ |
astramantraṃ japanmantrī kuśau prādeśamātrakau || 6 ||

aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ ca gṛhītvā ghṛtamutpavet |
tato hṛdā kuśābhyāṃ tu svābhimukhyena samplavet || 7 ||

ghṛtaṃ tatsyāt samplavanaṃ ṣaṭ saṃskārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

iti || ājyamiti -

uttamaṃ goghṛtaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ mahiśībhavam |
adhamaṃ chāgalījātaṃ tasmādgavyaṃ praśasyate || 1 ||

iti piṅgalāmatoktaṃ vīkṣaṇādisusaṃskṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ samāpūrya mūlamantreṇābhimantrya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya paścāduktasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskuryāt || uktaṃ ca śaivāgame :

gavyamājyaṃ samādāya mūlamantrābhimantritam |
svakāṃ brahmamayīṃ mūrtiṃ sañcintya paritāpayet || 1 ||

iti || vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām : nyasya mantraṃ ghṛte mudrāṃ darśayeddhenusaṃjñitām iti | bāhyataḥ kuṇḍavyāsāditi śeṣaḥ | prajvalitaṃ kuśadvayaṃ hṛdā ājye kṣipedityanvayaḥ | nīrājyābhitaḥ paribhrāmya darbhadvayaṃ darbhāṇāmagnau prakṣepaḥ pratipattikarma ata eva mantro'pi noktastena darbhanāśe sati akṛte'pi prakṣepe na vaiguṇyamiti |
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ hastadvayeteti śeṣaḥ |
utpavedagnisaṃmukhamityarthaḥ || śaivāgame :

prādeśamātradarbhābhyāmaṃguṣṭhānāmikāgrakaiḥ |
ghṛtābhyāṃ saṃmukhaṃ vahnerastreṇotpavamācaret || 1 ||

iti || ubhayatra vahniprakṣepa eva kuśānāṃ pratipattikarma || punastatraiva -

gṛhītvā sruksruvāvūrdhvamukhāvadhomukhau kramāt |
pratāpyāgnau tridhā darbhamūlamadhyāgrakaiḥ spṛśet || 1 ||

mūlamadhyāgradeśe tu ātmavidyāśivātmakam |
kramāttattvatrayaṃ nyasyet hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃbījakaiḥ priye || 2 ||

sruci śaktiṃ sruve śambhuṃ vinyasya hṛdayāṇunā |
trisūtraveṣṭitagrīvau pūjitau kusumādibhiḥ || 3 ||

kuśānāmupariṣṭāttu sthāpyāvetau svadakṣiṇe |

darbhamūlādibhiḥ sruksruvayormūlādisparśaḥ |
sparśamabhidhāyoktamuttaratantre -

tata ādāya vāmena prokṣayeddakṣapāṇinā |
bhūyo'gnau tau pratāpyātha kuśānagnau nivedayet || 1 ||

pratāpya triśa iti śeṣaḥ || uktaṃ ca piṅgalāmate -

punastriṃśaḥ pratāpyādhomukhāvagnau kuśān kṣipet |
mūlamadhyāgrake nyasecchaktīricchādikāḥ kramāt || 1 ||

iti | icchājñānakriyāḥ śaktayaḥ || uttaratantre -

kuśadvayaṃ ghṛte nyasya tataḥ prādeśasaṃmitam |
sagranthi kṛtvā sāgraṃ dvau śuklakṛṣṇau vicintayet || 1 ||

p. 255) pakṣau vāma iḍāṃ dakṣe piṅgalāṃ madhyatastataḥ |
suṣumnāṃ saṃsmarenmantrī tato homaṃ samācaret || 2 ||

sagranthi kuśadvayamityanvayaḥ ||

dakṣabhāgādgṛhītvājyaṃ sruveṇātha hṛdāṇunā |
juhuyāddakṣanetre'gneḥ svāhāntāyāgnaye tataḥ || 1 ||

gṛhītvā vāmabhāgācca ghṛtaṃ vāme'gnilocane |
juhuyācca hṛdā somāya svāheti ca deśikaḥ || 2 ||

gṛhītvā madhyatastvājyamagneralikalocane |
hṛdāṇunāgnīṣomābhyāṃ svāheti juhuyāt sudhīḥ || 3 ||

dakṣabhāgādgṛhītvā tu hṛdājyaṃ juhuyāt sudhīḥ |
vaktre vahneḥ sviṣṭakṛte svāheti ca tato guruḥ || 4 ||

sarvatra hṛnmantrastvājyagrahaṇe jñeyaḥ || śāradātilake -

satārābhirvyāhṛtibhirājyena juhuyāt punaḥ |
juhuyādagnimantreṇa trivāraṃ deśikottamaḥ || 1 ||

vyāhṛtibhirvyastasamastābhistisṛbhiḥ | prapañcasāre -

garbhādhānādikā vahneḥ samudvāhāvasānikāḥ |
kriyāstāreṇa vai kuryādājyāhutyaṣṭabhiḥ kramāt || 1 ||

iti || śāradātilake - garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ tathā iti |
vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

jātaṃ dhyātvaivamākāraṃ jātakarma samācaret |
nālāpanayanaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ saṃśodhya sūtakam || 1 ||

śivāgniriti nāmāsya kṛtvāhutipuraḥsaram |
pitrorvisarjanaṃ kṛtvā cūḍopanayanādikam || 2 ||

athodvāhāvasānaṃ yat kṛtvā saṃskāramasya tu |

iti | śivāgniriti śaive | anyatra tu nārāyaṇāgnirdurgāgnirityādi || uttaratantre -

garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ tathā |
jātakarma tato nāmakaraṇaṃ copaniṣkramam || 1 ||

annaprāśanacaulopanayanāni tataḥ param |
mahānāmnyaṃ mahāpūrvavrataṃ ca tadanantaram || 2 ||

athaupaniṣadaṃ caiva godānaṃ tadanantaram |
samāvartanamudvāhaḥ saṃskārā maraṇāntikāḥ || 3 ||

krūrakarmaṇi kartavyā maraṇāntāśca deśikaiḥ |

iti || etanmantraśca nāradapañcarātre -

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya tataḥ karma samuccaret |
sampādayāmi svāheti sarvakarmasvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 1 ||

iti || sautrāmaṇītantre : vivāhāntā vāgbhavena ityuktam tadetayorvikalpaḥ |
uttaratantre : vivāhānantaram abhyarcyaṃ vahniṃ pitarau saṃyojyātmani mantravit | ityuktaṃ yathāsampradāyaṃ jñeyam || tathā :

ādyante ghṛtasaṃśliṣṭāḥ pañcātha samidho hunet |
juhuyādrasanāṅgāṣṭamūrtimantraiḥ sakṛdghṛtaiḥ || 1 ||

iti || gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām -

tato ('pi) juhuyādaṅgamantrādyaiśca sakṛt sakṛt |
tannāmānte niśitadhīḥ svāhāntaiśca yathākramam || 1 ||

iti || viṣṇudharmottare -

mantreṇoṃkārapūrveṇa svāhāntena vicakṣaṇaḥ |
svāhāvasāne juhuyāddhyāyanvai mantradevatām || 1 ||

iti || śrutirapi : yasyai devatāyai havirgṛhītaṃ syāttāṃ manasā dhyāyedvaṣaṭ kariṣyan iti | svāhāntamantrastu tadanto na kartavyaḥ || uttaratantre :

caturvāraṃ sruveṇājyaṃ gṛhītvā sruci niḥkṣipet |
nenaiva tāṃ pidhāyāgnau hunettiṣṭhan guruḥ svayam || 1 ||

vauṣaḍantena vahnestu manunā sampade tataḥ |

iti || prapañcasāre -

jihvāyāṃ madhyasaṃsthāyāṃ mantrī jvālāvalītanau |
tārādyairdaśabhirmantraiḥ pūrvapūrvasamanvitaiḥ || 1 ||

manunā gāṇapatyena hunet pūrvaṃ daśāhutīḥ |
juhuyācca caturvāraṃ samastenaiva tena tu || 2 ||

ājyena sādhyamanunā pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyakam |
juhuyāt sarvahomeṣu sudhīranalatṛptaye || 3 ||

p. 256) tāntrikāṇāmayaṃ nyāyo hutānāṃ samudīritaḥ |

iti || gāṇapatyena mahāgaṇeśamantreṇa || gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām -

mahāgaṇeśamantreṇa pūrvapūrvayutena ca |
tārādibījaṣaṭkeṣukaraṇeṣvadrivarṇakaiḥ || 1 ||

bhinnena daśadhā tena samastena hunet priye |

iti || mantraḥ prayoge vakṣyate | iṣavaḥ pañca karaṇānīndriyāṇi pañca adrayaḥ sapta bījaṣaṭkaḥ eṣu padacchedaḥ | caruhome tu carumidānīṃ śrapayet tatprakāraḥ prāgeva prapañcitaḥ || uttaratantre :

sampūjya devatāpīṭhaṃ vahnau samyak tato guruḥ |
agnirūpadharāṃ tatra pūjayediṣṭadevatām || 1 ||

ājyena sādhyamanunā pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyakam |
hunenmantrī cā (jya ? gni) mukhe vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ matam || 2 ||

ātmāgnidevatānāṃ ca cintayannaikyamātmavit |
ekādaśātha mūlena hunedājyena cāhutīḥ || 3 ||

nāḍīsaṃdhānamevaṃ hi proktaṃ deśikasattamaiḥ |
aṅgaprabhṛtyāvṛtīnāmekaikāmāhutiṃ hunet || 4 ||

pūrvādidikṣu kuṇḍeṣu sarveṣvapi yathāvidhi |
gururvahni praviharet saṃskṛteṣūktavartmanā || 5 ||

sarvartvijaścandanādyaiḥ sampūjya proktadevatām |
sarvāvaraṇasaṃyuktāṃ mūlena juhuyustataḥ || 6 ||

pañcaviṃśatidhā sarpiḥ saṃyutena payondhasā ||

iti || vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

sruveṇājyaṃ samitpāṇisrucā śeṣaṃ kareṇa vā |
tattaddravyeṇa hotavyaṃ tīrthenārṣeṇa vā tathā || 1 ||

iti || chandogapariśiṣṭe : daivena tīrthe ca hūyate haviḥ svaṅgāriṇi svarcciṣi tacca pāvake | iti ||

yo'narcciṣi juhotyagnau vyaṅgāriṇi ca mānavaḥ |
mandāgnirāmayāvī ca daridraścopajāyate || 1 ||

iti || tathā prapañcasāre -

hute tu deśikaḥ paścānmaṇḍale balimāharet |
nakṣatrāṇāṃ savārāṇāṃ sarāśīnāṃ yathākramaṃ || 1 ||

dadyādbaliṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpakamādarāt |
tārāṇāmaśvinyādīnāṃ rāśiḥ pādādhikaṃ dvayam || 2 ||

meṣādiyukta nakṣatra saṃjñāpūrvamanantaram |
devatābhyaḥ padaṃ proktvā divānaktaṃ vadettathā || 3 ||

cāribhyaścātha sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo vai namo vadet |
evaṃ rāśau tu sampūrṇe tasmiṃstadvat prayojayet || 4 ||

tathā rāśyadhipānāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ tatra tatra ca |
saptānāṃ karaṇānāṃ ca dadyānmīnāhvameṣayoḥ || 5 ||

antarāle balistvevaṃ samproktaḥ kalaśātmakaḥ |
punarnivedyamuddhṛtya pūrvavat paripūjya ca || 6 ||

mukhavāsādikaṃ dattvā tadā tadyuktayā punaḥ |
stutvā yathāvat praṇamedbhaktiyuktastu sādhakaḥ || 7 ||

iti || mīnāhvameṣayorantarāle īśānapūrvadiśormadhye || tathā tantrarāje -

prācyāṃ meṣavṛṣau vahnau mithunaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
kulīrasiṃho ca tathā nair-ṛtyāṃ kanyakā sthitā || 1 ||

tulākīṭau paścimato dhanurvāyau tu saṃsthitam |
nakrakumbhāvuttarato mīnamīśe tu saṃsthitam || 2 ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya- śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre dvādaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 12 ||

13. Śvāsa

uttaratantre -

samutthāyoṣasi tilairjuhuyuḥ sarpiranvitaiḥ |
punaḥ sādhyena manunā aṣṭottarasahasrakam || 1 ||

dravyairvidhānaproktairvā hunedaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam |
śiṣyaṃ snātaṃ pañcagavyaṃ pāyayenmantravittamaḥ || 2 ||

kuṇḍasyābhyāśamānīya divyadṛṣṭyāvalokayet |
hṛtpuṇḍarīkāccaitanyaṃ tasya svātmani yojayet || 3 ||

ācāryastata adhvānaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ śodhayet kramāt |
te kalātattvabhuvanārṇapadā mantrapūrvakāḥ || 4 ||

adhvānaḥ ṣaṭ ca samproktāsteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate |
kalā nivṛttiprasukhāstadadhvā pañca kīrtitāḥ || 5 ||

śaivādinigamairbhinnāstattvādhvāno bahukramāḥ |
tatra śaivāni tattvāni ṣaṭtriṃśatpramitānyatha || 6 ||

vakṣyante śivaśaktī ca sadāśiva itīritaḥ |
vidyā caitāni śuddhāni śuddhāśuddhāni sapta ca || 7 ||

māyā vidyā kalā rāgaḥ kālo niyatireva ca |
puruṣaścāpyaśuddhāni prakṛtirbuddhyahaṃkṛtiḥ || 8 ||

manaścendriyadaśakaṃ tanmātrā bhūtapañcakam |
uktāni śaivatattvāni ṣaṭtriṃśanmantravedibhiḥ || 9 ||

atha vaiṣṇavatattvāni dvātriṃśatpramitāni ca |
vakṣyante jīvasahitaḥ prāṇo buddhirmanastataḥ || 10 ||

daśendriyāṇi tanmātrā bhūtānāṃ pañcakaṃ tathā |
hṛtpadmaṃ tejasāṃ caiva trayaṃ catvāra eva ca || 11 ||

vāsudevādayaḥ saurāṇyucyante bhūtapañcakam |
tanmātrāścendriyāṇi syurmano'haṅkārabuddhayaḥ || 12 ||

pradhānaṃ ceti śaktestu tattvāni syurdaśaiva hi |
(nivṛttyādyāḥ kalāḥ pañca tato bindukalā punaḥ || 13 ||

nādaḥ śaktiḥ sadāpūrvaḥ śivaśca prakṛterviduḥ |
sapta tattvāni proktāni tantrajñaistripadātmanaḥ) || 14 ||

ātmavidyāśivā ete viparītāsta eva ca |
sarvatattvaṃ ca samproktāstattvādhvānastu deśikaiḥ || 15 ||

bhuvanānīha sarvāṇi bhuvanādhvā prakīrtitaḥ |

iti || bhuvanāni lokāḥ | tetu kulārṇave -

atalo vitalaścaiva sutalaśca mahātalaḥ |
rasātalaśca tadanu talātala iti smṛtāḥ || 1 ||

pātālo bhūrbhuvaḥ svaśca maharjanatapāhvayāḥ |
satyalokaśca samproktā lokā ete yathākramam || 2 ||

ādikṣāntāṃstathā varṇān varṇādhvānaṃ pracakṣate |
padādhvā varṇavṛndaṃ syānmantrādhvā padasaṃcayaḥ || 3 ||

śiṣye smaret tān pādāndhunābhihṛdbhālamūrdhasu |
kūrcena ca guruḥ śiṣyaṃ spṛśan kuṇḍe svake hunet || 4 ||

tilairghṛtāktaistārādyamamukādhvānamatra ca |
śodhayāmi dviṭhāntena mantreṇāṣṭāhutīḥ pṛthak || 5 ||

iti || kulārṇave -

śūdrasaṃkarajātīnāṃ nādhvaśuddhirvidhīyate |
pādodakapradānādyaiḥ kuryāt pāpavimocanam || 1 ||

iti || tathā -

ṣaḍadhvanaḥ kramāt samyak pravilāpya śivāvadhi |
sṛjet sṛṣṭyā vilīnāṃstāñ śivāntāṃśca gurūttamaḥ || 1 ||

p. 258) deśikendraśca taṃ śiṣyaṃ dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭvā ca divyāya |
taccaitanyaṃ sthitaṃ tasmiṃstasminneva niyojayet || 2 ||

hunenmahāvyāhṛtibhistato deśikasattamaḥ |
aṅgaprabhṛtyā vṛtīnāṃ hunedbhūyo ghṛtena vai || 3 ||

bhūragnaye ca paścācca pṛthivyai ca yuto manuḥ |
bhuvaḥ syādvāyave cāntarikṣāya ca yuto manuḥ || 4 ||

svarādityāya ca dive ca yuto manurīritaḥ |
bhūrbhuvaḥsvaścandramase nakṣatrebhyaśca pūrvataḥ || 5 ||

digbhyastato vadedeṣa mantraḥ proktasturīyakaḥ |
mahate ca dviṭhāntāḥ syurmahāvyāhṛtimantrakāḥ || 6 ||

mahate iti padaṃ bhūrityādicatasṛṣvapyanveti | dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ ||

brahmārpaṇāhvamantreṇa sarvakarmacchide sudhīḥ |
juhuyādāhutīraṣṭau kevalājyena mantravit || 7 ||

vadeditaḥ paraṃ pūrvaprāṇabuddhistato vadet |
dehadharmādhikāraṃ ca jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu || 8 ||

vadet svāvasthāsu manasā vācā padamuddharet |
karmaṇā caiva hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmuktvodareṇa ca || 9 ||

vadecchiśnā ca yacchabdaṃ smṛtaṃ yatpadamuccaret |
uktaṃ ya yatkṛtaṃ tacca sarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhava || 10 ||

tu svāhāntaśca samprokto brahmārpaṇamanūttamaḥ |
hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ mantrī srucā mūlāṇunā tataḥ || 11 ||

iti | brahmārpaṇamantraḥ prayoge spaṣṭīkriyate | kapilapañcarātre -

arcayitvā yathānyāyaṃ juhuyādvai punaḥ sudhīḥ |
nyūnātiriktapūrṇārthaṃ dadāmi saghṛtaṃ tilam || 1 ||

viṣṇubījaṃ samuccārya sāṅgaṃ kurukuru dviṭhaḥ |
yānulomāṣṭamaṃ varṇaṃ ṣaṣṭhopāntyasvarākulam || 2 ||

praṇavena samāyuktaṃ viṣṇubījaṃ prakīrtitam |

iti | yānulomāṣṭamo hakāraḥ ṣaṣṭhasvaraḥ ūkāraḥ upāntyasvaro binduḥ || śaivāgame -

kṛtvā tu mṛḍanāmāgnimabhyarcya prayataḥ paṭhet |
sahasrārcirmahātejaḥ namaste bahurūpadhṛk (t) || 1 ||

sarvāśine sarvagate pāvakāya namo'stu te |
tvaṃ raudro raudrakarmā ca ghorahā tvaṃ namāmi te || 2 ||

viṣṇustvaṃ lokapālo'si śāntimatra prayaccha me |
sarpiṣā srucamāpūrya puṣpaṃ coparyadhomukham || 3 ||

srugupari srucaṃ dattvā puṣpaṃ tatra pradāpayet |
savyottarakarābhyāṃ ca sampuṭābhyāṃ ca śaṅkhavat || 4 ||

saṃgṛhyotthāya saṃlagnau nābhau tiryaṅnidhāya ca |
pūrṇādarvīti mantreṇa mūlena ca susaṃyataḥ || 5 ||

dadyāt pūrṇāhutīstisraḥ sarvakāmaprapūraṇīḥ |

iti | puṣpadānaṃ srugupari || taduktaṃ vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

tato homāvaśiṣṭena ghṛtenāpūrya vai srucam |
nidhāya puṣpaṃ tasyāgre sruveṇādhomukhena tām || 1 ||

sadarbheṇa samācchādya mūlenāñjalinā tataḥ |
vauṣaḍantena juhuyāddhārāṃ japasamanvitām || 2 ||

iti | pūrṇādarvīti śākhāviśeṣe vaidikahome | mūlena vauṣaḍantena |
svāhākāraṃ tato home pūrṇāyāṃ vauṣaḍeva hi iti tadīyavacanāt |

hutvā ca haviṣā dadyāt srucā pūrṇāhutitrayam |
vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa vaiṣṇavena surottamam || 1 ||

iti hayaśīrṣapañcarātravacanācca || ghṛtābhāve tu nāradapañcarātre -

abhāve tu ghṛtasyaiva homadravyeṇa pūrayet |
tasyopari ghṛtaṃ dadyāttadūrdhvaṃ kusumādikam || 1 ||

iti || devīhome tu pūrṇāyāge -

ājyena sruvamāpūrya tenāpūrya srucaṃ tataḥ |
tadūrdhve'dhomukhaṃ kṛtvā sruvamutthāya mantravit || 1 ||

ṛjukāyastayormūlaṃ nābhimūle nidhāya ca |
mūlaṃ namontamuccārya vāmapādapuraḥsaram || 2 ||

dadyāt pūrṇāhutīrmantrī parāmṛtadhiyā tataḥ |

p. 259) iti || gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām -

oṃ bho bho vahne mahāśakte sarvakarmaprasādhaka |
karmāntare'pi saṃprāpte sannidhiṃ kuru sādaram || 1 ||

iti mantreṇa saṃprārthya vahnimudvāsayedapi |

iti || uttaratantre -

punaḥ sampūjya gandhādyairmūlamantreṇa mantravit |
kuṇḍādudvāsya cācāryo devatāṃ kalaśe nyaset || 1 ||

sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ tatra pūjayecca yathāvidhi |
saptavyāhṛtyāgnijihvādīnāmekāhutiṃ kramāt || 2 ||

hutvādbhiḥ pariṣicyāgnim iti || kapilapañcarātre -

tato brahmāṇamudvāsya brāhmaṇāya pradāpayet |
dvātriṃśatpalatāmreṇa nirmitaṃ tāmrapātrakam || 1 ||

taṇḍulena samāpūrya sahiraṇyaṃ sadakṣiṇam |
gururvṛtāya tattasmai pūrṇapātraṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 2 ||

iti || uttaratantre -

---

saṃyojyātmani mantravit |

tataḥ paristarānagnau paridhīn nikṣipannatu || 1 ||

nitye naimittike tāstu kṣipeddeśikasattamaḥ |
vastreṇa netramantreṇa śiṣyanetre nibadhya ca || 2 ||

kuṇḍāddhaste samādāya nayenmaṇḍalasannidhau |
sumanobhiḥ prapūryāsya hyañjali kṣepayedghaṭe || 3 ||

mūlamantroccārapūrvaṃ devatāprītaye guruḥ |
netrabandhamapāsyopaveśayet kuśasaṃstare || 4 ||

tataśca pāṭhayecchiṣyaṃ mantramenaṃ guruttamaḥ |
ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā || 5 ||

cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ |
ataḥ pūjāvidhānena saṃharejjanayecca tam || 6 ||

tān manūktāñśiśordehe nyāsān sarvān pravinyaset |
pañcopacārairabhyarcya kalaśastheṣṭadevatām || 7 ||

tantroktavartmanā tatra sakalīkṛtimācaret |
athopaveśayecchiṣyaṃ bhūṣitaṃ maṇḍalāntare || 8 ||

kumbhāsyasthasuradrūṃśca mūrdhni nyasya śiśorguruḥ |
atha pañcaninādaiśca viprāśīrvacanaiḥ saha || 9 ||

susthitaṃ niyatātmānaṃ siñcet kalaśapuṣkaraiḥ |
yena prakāreṇa purā pūritaśca sudhārasaiḥ || 10 ||

toyairakṣarasaṃyuktairghaṭastenaiva vartmanā |
tathaivainaṃ cābhiṣiñcedāśu saṃpadavāptaye || 11 ||

gṛhītvābhyarcitaṃ pūrvaṃ karakaṃ hyastrarūpiṇam |
tattoyairabhiṣiñcet taṃ rakṣāyai deśikottamaḥ || 12 ||

jalena śiṣṭena śiśuṃ gururācāmayet tataḥ |
taddevatāsvarūpaṃ ca vidadhyāt sakalīkṛtim || 13 ||

vāsasī vimale ramye paridhāyājñayā guroḥ |
ācamya nikaṭe tasya niviśedvāgyataḥ śiśuḥ || 14 ||

guruḥ sampūjya śiṣyasthadevatāṃ bhāvayaṃstayoḥ |
aikyaṃ gururvinītasya samyak tasya manuṃ triśaḥ || 15 ||

dakṣakarṇe vadedvidvān viprāyodakapūrvakam |
anyebhyastu vadedevamevaṃ mantrī vicakṣaṇaḥ || 16 ||

iti || agastyaḥ -

svayaṃjyotīrmayīṃ vidyāṃ gacchantīṃ bhāvayedguruḥ |
āgatāṃ bhāvayecchiṣyo dhanyo'smīti viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

iti || tathā -

aṣṭottaraśataṃ śiṣyaḥ prajapedguruṇoditam |
aṣṭāviṃśativāraṃ vā hyaṣṭakṛtvo'thavā japaḥ || 1 ||

gurudevātmamantrāṇāmaikyaṃ śiṣyo vibhāvayet |
praṇāmaṃ vibhave kuryāt sādhako bhaktimān muhuḥ || 2 ||

so'ṣṭāṅgaścātha pañcāṅgaḥ pūjākarmasu saṃmataḥ |
hastābhyāṃ caraṇābhyāṃ ca jānubhyāṃ vakṣasā tathā || 3 ||

mūrdhnā dṛṣṭyā tathā vācā cittenāṣṭāṅga īritaḥ |
hastajānuśirovākyadhībhiḥ pañcāṅga īritaḥ || 4 ||

ācāryājñāṃ tataḥ kuryāt sadyaḥ śiṣyo vibhāvya ca |
alaṃkārāṃśca vāsāsi dadyādṛtvigbhya ādarāt || 5 ||

īśvarārpaṇabuddhyā tu dvijāśīrbhiśca nanditaḥ |
pradadyādgurave śiṣyo vicāryārdhaṃ tadardhakam || 6 ||

daśāṃśaṃ vā pradadyācca vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ |
tadadhīnamanā nityaṃ taccittastatparāyaṇaḥ || 7 ||

p. 260) tatpādābjarajobhūṣo bhavet sādhakasattamaḥ |

iti || tantrarāje -

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt pratyakṣāya śivātmane |
sarvasvaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadājñayā || 1 ||

nacettacchaktisaṃkrāntiḥ kathamasya bhaviṣyati |
gajāśvamahiṣīmeṣapaśudāsīmahīyutam || 2 ||

suvarṇaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ vāso bhavanaṃ cānyadīpsitam |
svadehaṃ svātmaprāṇāṃśca dadyāt svaśaktibhaktitaḥ || 3 ||

iti || tathā -

tato nānāvidhairbhakṣyairlehyaiścoṣyaistathetaraiḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayetpaścāt pradadyādbhūridakṣiṇām || 1 ||

evaṃ kriyāmayī dīkṣā sambaddhātra nirūpitā |

iti || atrodakapūrvakamityanena gohiraṇyavanmantrasya pradānaṃ pratīyate |
dānaṃ tu svasvatvaparityāgapūrvakaṃ vidhivat parasvatvapratipādanarūpaṃ bhavati | tattu kvāpi śiṣyāya mantraṃ dattvā punastaṃ mantraṃ gururna japati nārādhayati ca | taṃ punaranyasmai kasmaicit na dadāti iti vacanaṃ sampradāyo vā na dṛśyate |
tasmādudakadānaṃ tvaupacārikamiti vācyam | tarhi caturṇāmapi varṇānāmudakadānaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ kathaṃ na syād dīkṣāyāṃ viśeṣābhāvādaupacārikatvācca | tasmādudakadānaṃ mantradānarūpameva | tatra parasvatvāpādane kṛte'pi svasvatvāparityāgarāhityaṃ tu kanyādānavadbhavitumarhatītyāstāṃ vicāraḥ ||

anantaroktavarṇātmadīkṣāṃ vakṣye yathāvidhi |
puṃsprakṛtyātmakatvaṃ hi varṇānāṃ samudīritam || 1 ||

tādṛktvaṃ ca śarīrasya proktamevātra deśikaiḥ |
tatastanau śiśornyasedvarṇān deśikasattamaḥ || 2 ||

saṃharedvaiparītyena varṇān tatsthānasaṃsthitān |
deśikendrasya sāmarthyādājñayā devatātmanaḥ || 3 ||

devatātmā bhavecchiṣyastadā saṃlīnatattvakaḥ |
tatastu śiṣyacaitanyaṃ paramātmani yojayet || 4 ||

tānarṇāṃstata utpādya nyasecchiśuśarīrake |
tasmiṃśca sṛṣṭikramatastaccaitanyaṃ punarnyaset || 5 ||

bhavecchiṣyo devatātmā nityānandātmakaḥ śiśuḥ |
jñānadārṇamayī dīkṣā kathitā sarvasiddhidā || 6 ||

athocyate kalātmā sā dīkṣā divyatvadāyinī |
kalā nivṛttipramukhā bhūtānāṃ pañca ceritāḥ || 7 ||

śiṣyakāye bhūtamaye vedhayet tāḥ kramāt sudhīḥ |
pādādijānuparyantaṃ nivṛttiḥ saṃsthitā kalā || 8 ||

jānvoḥ sakāśādānābhi pratiṣṭhākhyā kalā smṛtā |
nābhitaḥ kaṇṭhaparyantaṃ vidyākhyā saṃsthitā kalā || 9 ||

kaṇṭhato hyālalāṭaṃ tu śāntyākhyā saṃsthitā kalā |
bhālācchirovadhi proktā śāntyatītā kalā tathā || 10 ||

ayathākramato vidvān vedhayet sthānato'nyataḥ |
sthāneṣvīśājñayā caiṣā kalādīkṣā samīritā || 11 ||

atha vedhātmikā dīkṣā procyate bhavamocanī |
caturdale smaret patre mūlādhāre śiśostanau || 12 ||

dhāmatritasaṃyukte trikoṇoktabile sudhīḥ |
trirāvartamayīṃ devīṃ vidyutpuñjasvarūpiṇīm || 13 ||

mahādevamayīṃ sākṣājjñānamātrasvarūpiṇīm |
aṇoraṇīyasīṃ devīṃ cakraṣaṭkaprabhedinīm || 14 ||

suṣumnāvartmanā divyāṃ yāntīṃ śivagṛhaṃ prati |
sāntān vādīn dalasthārṇān padmayonau samāharet || 15 ||

ṣaḍdale kamale taṃ tu lāntabādyarṇayugdale |
svādhiṣṭhāne guruḥ samyag yojayitvā tu vedhayet || 16 ||

tānarṇānānayedviṣṇau viṣṇuṃ taṃ nābhipaṅkaje |
phāntaḍādyarṇasaṃyukte digdale vedhayet svayam || 17 ||

varṇāṃstān yojayedrudre rudraṃ taṃ hṛtsaroruhe |
ṭhāntakādyarṇapatrābje vedhayedīśvare svayam || 18 ||

vārṇāṃstānāharedasmin kaṇṭhapadme ca taṃ tathā |
kalāmayadale padme svarān saṃyojya yatnataḥ || 19 ||

sadāśive ca saṃyojya tāṃstadbhrūmadhyapadmake |
dvidale hakṣasaṃyukte vedhayitvā tu deśikaḥ || 20 ||

hakṣau tāvāharedbindau kalāyāmāharecca tam |
kalāṃ nāde samāyojya nādaṃ nādāntake punaḥ || 21 ||

nādāntamunmanīmadhye viṣuvaktre tathonmanīm |
viṣuvaktraṃ svake vaktre saṃhared deśikaḥ svayam || 22 ||

p. 261) śaktyā sahaivamātmānaṃ nayetparaśivāvadhi |
deśikājñāvaśācchiṣyo dagdhājñānastadā kṣitau || 23 ||

patedavāptavijñānaḥ sarvajño jāyate tataḥ |
sadāśivaḥ svayaṃ bhūyāt satyameva na saṃśayaḥ || 24 ||

jñānapradā mayā proktā dīkṣā vedhātmikā śubhā |
catasrastvevamuddiṣṭā dīkṣāḥ samyak śubhāvahāḥ || 25 ||

iti | śrīkulārṇave -

haste śivapuraṃ dhyātvā japad mūlāṅgamālinīm |
guruḥ spṛśecchiṣyatanuṃ sparśadīkṣā bhavediyam || 1 ||

cittaṃ tattve samādhāya paratattvopabṛṃhitān |
uccaret saṃhatān mantrān vāgdīkṣeti nigadyate || 2 ||

nimīlya nayane dhyātvā paratattvaṃ prasannadhīḥ |
samyakpaśyedguruḥ śiṣyaṃ dṛgdīkṣā sā bhavet priye || 3 ||

gurorālokamātreṇa bhāṣaṇāt sparśanādapi |
sadyaḥ saṃjāyate jñānaṃ sā dīkṣā śāmbhavī matā || 4 ||

jñeyā siddhāntaśāstrārthasaṃpradāyādihetubhiḥ |
antareṇopadiṣṭā ye mantrāḥ syurviphalā yataḥ || 5 ||

devāstameva śaṃsanti pāramparyapravartakam |
gurumantrāgamābhijñaṃ samayācārapālakam || 6 ||

guruḥ śiṣyādhikārārtha virakto'pi śivājñayā |
kañcitkālaṃ vidhāyaitat suśiṣyāyā samarpayet || 7 ||

tasyārpitādhikārasya yogaḥ sākṣātpare śive |
tatastu śāśvatī muktiriti śaṅkarabhāṣitam || 8 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sākṣāt paraśivoditam |
sampradāyamavicchinnaṃ sadā kuryādguruḥ priye || 9 ||

bhuktimuktiprasiddhyarthaṃ parīkṣya vidhivadguruḥ |
paścādupadiśenmantramanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 10 ||

anyāyena ca yo dadyādgṛhṇātyanyāyataśca yaḥ |
dadato gṛhṇato devi kulaśāpo bhaviṣyati || 11 ||

guruśiṣyāvubhau mohādaparīkṣya parasparam |
upadeśaṃ dadadgṛhṇan tau prayātāṃ piśācatām || 12 ||

aśāstrīyopadeśaṃ tu yo gṛhṇāti dadāti ca |
bhuñjāte tāvubhau ghorān narakānekaviṃśatim || 13 ||

asaṃskṛtyopadeśaṃ tu yaḥ karoti vimūḍhadhīḥ |
vinyasyati ca taṃ mantraṃ saikate śālibījavat || 14 ||

anahaṃ tattvavijñānaṃ na tiṣṭhati kadācana |
tasmāt parīkṣya vaktavyamanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

suśiṣyāyātibhaktāya yajjñānamupadiśyate |
tat prāpayati tattattvaṃ gauḥ kṣīrāttu ghṛtaṃ yathā || 16 ||

dhanecchābhayalobhādyairayogyaṃ paridīkṣayet |
devatāśāpamāpnoti kṛtaṃ ca vikṛtaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

iti || (atha pūrṇābhiṣekavidhirlikhyate) uttaratantre -

pūrṇābhiṣekaṃ vakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ śubhāvaham |
vinā yenābhiṣekeṇa sādhakaḥ pūrṇabodhatām || 1 ||

ācāryatvaṃ ca nāpnoti sadgatiṃ ca samīhitām |
tasmād guruḥ priyaṃ śiṣyaṃ bodhayitvābhiṣecayet || 2 ||

viracya vipulaṃ cakraṃ maṇḍape'timanorame |
khārītoyabhṛtaṃ kumbhaṃ sthāpayeccakramadhyataḥ || 3 ||

anyeṣu kalaśān ratnavastrahemasamanvitān |
daleṣu vidhivat sthāpya tatrābāhyeṣṭadevatām || 4 ||

abhyarcya madhye cānyeṣu cāṅgāvaraṇadevatāḥ |
śiṣyasya janmanakṣatre prāgvat tairabhiṣecayet || 5 ||

ayaṃ pūrṇābhiṣekaḥ syāt sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidaḥ |

iti || khārīpramāṇaṃ tu skandapurāṇe -

paladvayaṃ tu prasṛtaṃ kuḍavaṃ dviguṇaṃ matam |
caturbhiḥ kuḍavaiḥ prasthamāḍhakaṃ taiścaturguṇaiḥ || 1 ||

caturguṇo bhaveddroṇaḥ kumbhastaddvayataḥ smṛtaḥ |
kumbhaistairaṣṭabhiḥ khārī -------------------------- || 2 ||

iti || atha dīkṣāprayogaḥ : tatraivaṃ vicārya vihitakāleṣu dīkṣādināt pūrvadine śiṣyaḥ prātaḥsnātaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ pañcavādyaghoṣapuraḥsaraṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ kṛtasvastivācanaḥ priyasuhṛdbhiḥ sārdhaṃ svayaṃ gurugṛhaṃ gatvā taṃ vidhivat praṇamya tadājñayā prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram oṃ adyāmukamāse'mukarāśigate savitaryamukapakṣe'mukatithāvamukagotro brāhmaṇaścedamukaśarmā kṣatriyaścedamukavarmā vaiśyaścedamukaguptaḥ śūdraścedamukadāso'haṃ caturvidhapuruṣārthasiddhikāmo'mukamantragrahaṇaṃ kariṣye

p. 262) iti kuśahastaḥ prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā saṅkalpaṃ vidhāya pramāṇoktamadhuparkasāmagrībhiḥ svaśākhoktavidhinā śrīguruṃ madhuparkeṇābhyarcya dhautottarīyapracchadapaṭasvarṇāṃgulīyakakarṇābharaṇasvarṇayajño- pavītahārakeyūrāṅgadādinānābharaṇacchatracāmaropānadyugala- śayyātalpārataraṇasampannāṃ varaṇasāmagrīṃ gurusannidhau nidhāya adyetyādi prāgvat tithyullekhanānte'mukagotro'mukaśarmetyādi yathāvarṇavihitamuccāryāhaṃ caturvidhapuruṣārthasiddhikāmo'mukamantragrahaṇārthamamukagotra- mamukavedāntargatāmukhaśākhādhyāyinamamukamebhiryathāśakti vihitavaraṇasādhanairgurutvena vṛṇe iti gurupādayoḥ praṇamya varaṇasāmagrīṃ nivedayet | tato vṛto'smīti guruṇā prativacane datte śiṣyaḥ kṛtāñjaliryathoktaṃ guro karma kuruṣveti brūyāt | tato guruḥ karavāṇīti pratibrūyāt | itthaṃ guruvarṇaṃ vidhāya tadanujñayāṣṭau brāhmaṇān vedavedāṅgapāragān sveṣṭadevatopāsakān prāguktaguruvaraṇokta sāmagrībhistathaiva ṛtvivatvena vṛṇuyāt |
catuṣkuṇḍapakṣe catvāra eva ṛtvijaḥ kāryāḥ | tataḥ śiṣyeṇaivaṃvṛto guruḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ pañcavādyaghoṣapuraḥsaraṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ suhṛjjanaiśca vṛtaḥ śiṣyeṇa saha maṇḍapadvāraṃ gatvā tatra vakṣyamāṇavidhinā dvārapūjāṃ vidhāya tathaiva bhūtotsādanapūrvakaṃ maṇḍapāntaḥ praviśya tathaiva pañcagavyārghyatoyaprokṣaṇapūrvakaṃ vakṣyamāṇavīkṣaṇādicaturbhiḥ saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtamaṇḍapābhyantare candanāgarukarpūradhūpite candanasarṣapadūrvābhasmākṣatalājān astramantreṇa saptadhābhimantritān maṇḍapāntarvikīrya astramantreṇa kuśamuṣṭinā sammārjya maṇḍapasyeśānakoṇe saṃsthāpya brāhmaṇaiḥ puṇyāhavācanaṃ kārayitvā vāstupuruṣapūjādikaṃ vidhāya bhairavājñāpuraḥsaraṃ vedikāyāmastīrya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā sampūjya tatra prāṅmukhopaviṣṭaḥ svapurataḥ susame bhūtale vedikopari sarvatobhadramaṇḍalaṃ kuryāt | tatra prākpratyagāyatā dakṣiṇottarāyatāśca saptadaśasaptadaśa rekhāḥ kṛtvā ṣaṭpañcāśaduttaraśatadvayakoṣṭhayutaṃ caturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhyagataṣaṭtriṃśatkoṣṭhānyekīkṛtya tadbahiścaturdikṣvekapaṃktiṃ paritaḥ sammārjyaikīkṛtya pīṭhaṃ parikalpya tadbahiścaturdiggatapaṃktidvayamekīkṛtya sammārjyaṃ vīthīṃ parikalpya sarvamadhyagatasarojasthāne bahiḥ paritaḥ dvādaśabhāgaṃ parityajya sarvamadhyāvalambanena samāntarālavṛttatrayaṃ niṣpādya tatra sarvavṛttamadhyakarṇikāṃ parikalpya tadbahirgatavṛttavīthīṃ kesarārthaṃ parikalpya kesarasthānaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā vibhajya taccihnāvalambanena dvitīyatṛtīyavṛttayorantarālamānasūtramānena gurūktayuktyā ṣoḍaśārdhacandrān parikalpya tenāṣṭadalāni kṛtvā tṛtīyavṛttādbahistyaktaikāṃśato madhyacihnāvalambanena vṛttāntaraṃ niṣpādya gurūktayuktyā pātrāgrāṇi vidhāyaikaikadalamūle kesaradvayaṃ yathā dṛśyate tathā viracya padmaṃ kṛtvā padmabahirgataikapaṃktirūpacaturasrapīṭhasya koṇacatuṣṭaye'pi koṣṭhatrayeṇa koṣṭhatrayeṇa pīṭhapādān parikalpyāvaśiṣṭakoṣṭhairekībhūtaiḥ pīṭhagātrāṇi vidhāya tadbahirgatapaṃktidvayakoṣṭhāni samyak pramārjya tadbahirgatapaṃkteścaturdikṣu madhye madhye koṣṭhadvaya koṣṭhadvayamekīkṛtya sarvavāhyagatapaṃkterapi caturdikṣu pratidiśaṃ koṣṭhacatuṣṭayamārjanena dvāracatuṣṭaya parikalpya dvāracatuṣṭayasyāpi pārśvayoḥ paṃktidvayagatakoṣṭheṣu antaḥpaṃkteḥ koṣṭhatrayaṃ bahiḥpaṃkteḥ koṣṭhamekamiti koṣṭhacatuṣṭayamekīkṛtya śobhāṃ vidhāya tatpārśvayorapyanyaḥ paṃkteḥ koṣṭhamekaṃ bahiḥpaṃkteḥ koṣṭhatrayamiti koṣṭhacatuṣṭayam koṣṭhacatuṣṭayam ekīkṛtyopaśobhāṃ vidhāyāvaśiṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ koṣṭhaiścatvāri koṇāni kalpayet iti sarvatobhadramaṇḍala nirmāya sarojakarṇikākesaradalāgrapīṭhavīthīdvāraśobhopaśobhākoṇasthānāni pañcavarṇarajobhirbhūṣayet | pañcavarṇarajāṃsi tu - haridrācūrṇaṃ pītaṃ rajaḥ taṇḍulacūrṇaṃ śuklaṃ kusumbhakusumacūrṇaṃ raktaṃ dagdhataṇḍulacūrṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bilvapatracūrṇaṃ śyāmamiti |
rajovinyāsaprakārastu : sīmāgatāḥ sarvarekhāḥ śuklarajasā ekāṃgulotsedhavistārayutāḥ kāryāḥ | pītarajasā kamalakarṇikāṃ kesarāṇi ca samyak samāpūrya śuklarajasā dalāni ca sampūrya śyāmarajasā dalasandhīnāpūrayet | athavā karṇikāṃ pītena kesarān pītaraktābhyāṃ dalāni raktena dalasandhīn kṛṣṇena rajasā sampūrya pītena kṛṣṇena vā pīṭhagarbhamāpūrya pīṭhapādān raktenāpūrya pīṭhagātrāṇi śubhrarajasāpūrya vīthīcatuṣṭaye kalpavallīḥ korakapuṣpapallavaphalamaṇḍitā nānāvarṇarajobhirāracayya śubhreṇa rajasā dvāracatuṣkamāpūrya raktavarṇena dvāraśobhāḥ pītenopaśobhāḥ kṛṣṇena koṇāni cāpūrya tadbahī rekhātrayamekaikāṃgulāntarālaṃ śuklaraktakṛṣṇarajobhiḥ kuryāditi sarvatobhadramaṇḍalaṃ vidhāya vedīparito dīpān prajvālya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā pūjādravyāṇyāsādya tathaiva tāni saṃskṛtya chatracāmaradvayadarpaṇavyajanādikaṃ ca yathāyathaṃ nidhāya gurvādivandanapūrvakaṃ karaśuddhitālatrayadigbandhanāgniprākāratrayabhūtaśuddhiprāṇa- pratiṣṭhāmātṛkānyāsayogapīṭhanyāsamūlamantranyāsāṃśca vidhāya

mudrāviracanasveṣṭadevatādhyānamānasapūjānte vaiśvadevamūlamantrajapatatsamarpaṇārghyasthāpanātmapūjāntarhavana mūlamantrajapatatsamarpaṇāni vidhāya śarvatobhadramaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti maṇḍalaṃ gandhādipañcopacāraiḥ sampūjyārghyajalena prokṣya tatra vakṣyamāṇavidhinā pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya tatkarṇikāṃ śālibhirāpūryaṃ taṇḍulān kuśān dūrvāḥ saptaviṃśatibhiḥ kuśairekīkṛtāgraviracitabrahmagrathinkaṃ kūrcaṃ ca nidhāya tatra vakṣyamāṇavidhinā śālipuñjopari vahnimaṇḍalaṃ vahnikalāśca sampūjya tatra svarṇādinirmitaṃ triguṇīkṛtasūtraveṣṭitasarvāṅgaṃ candanāgarukarpūradhūpadhūpitaṃ kumbhaṃ praṇavamuccaran saṃsthāpya tatra puṣparāganīlavaidūryavidrumamauktikamarakatavajra- gomedapadmarāgākhyāni navaratnāni sasuvarṇāni nikṣipya kumbhasyopari gandhākṣatadūrvānvitaprāguktalakṣaṇaṃ kūrcaṃ ca nidhāya tatra kṣaṃlamityādivilomamātṛkānte mūlamantraṃ trirjapan ātmanaḥ kumbhasya yogapīṭhasya caivayaṃ bhāvayan vakṣmāṇapañcāśadakṣarauṣadhikvāthairaśvatthayodumbaraplakṣavaṭa- kvāthaiḥ palāśavṛkṣatvacākvāthaiḥ karpūracandanakastūrīkuṃkumavāsitaistīrthajalairvā kumbhamāpūryaṃ svapurato vakṣyamāṇavidhinā śaṅkhaṃ saṃsthāpya kumbhapūritajalasajātīyajalenāpūrya tatra gandhāṣṭakaṃ viloḍya tatra vakṣyamāṇavahnikalāḥ sūryakalāḥ somakalāścāvāhya tāsāṃ pṛthak pṛthak prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya sampūjya praṇavotthaikapañcāśatkalāḥ kalāmātṛkānyāsoktāḥ sampūjyāḥ |
tatra prathamamakārādbrahmaṇa utpannāḥ kacavargotthāḥ sṛṣṭyādidaśakalāḥ samāvāhya haṃsaḥ śucipaditi ṛco vāmadeva ṛṣirjagatīcchandaḥ sūryo devateti ṛṣyādīn smṛtvā oṃ haṃsaḥ śuciṣadvasurantarikṣasaddhotā vediṣadatithirduroṇasat |
nṛpadvarasadṛtasadvyomasadabjā gojā ṛtajā ādrijā ṛtaṃ bṛhat || iti mantramuccārya brahmaṇe namaḥ iti sampūjya pūrvoktaprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa mamapadasthāne sṛṣṭyādīnāmiti padaṃ dattvā sṛṣṭyādīnāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya oṃ kaṁ sṛṣṭyai namaḥ ityādi daśakalāḥ sampūjyāḥ |
ukārādviṣṇorutpannāṣṭatavargotthā jarādidaśakalāḥ samāvāhya oṃ pratadviṣṇuriti mantrasya dīrghatamā ṛṣistriṣṭupchando viṣṇurdevatā iti ṛṣyādikaṃ smṛtvā oṃ pratadviṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ | yasyāruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣvadhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā || iti paṭhitvā viṣṇave namaḥ iti sampūjya prāgvajjarādidaśakalānāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya oṃ ṭaṃ jarāyai namaḥ ityādidaśakalāḥ sampūjyāḥ | makārādrudrādutpannāḥ payavargotthāstīkṣṇādidaśakalāḥ samāvāhya oṃ tryambakamiti mantrasya vasiṣṭha ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ tryambakarudro devanā iti ṛṣyādikaṃ smṛtvā oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam |
urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt || iti paṭhitvā rudrāya namaḥ iti sampūjya tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya oṃ paṃ tīkṣṇāyai namaḥ ityādidaśakalāḥ sampūjyāḥ | īśvarādbindorutpannāḥ ṣakārādikṣakārāntāḥ pañcavarṇotthāḥ pītādipañcakalā āvāhya ṛṣyādismaraṇapūrvakaṃ gāyatrīmuccārya iśvarāya namaḥ iti sampūjya tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya oṃ ṣaṃ pītāyai namaḥ ityādipañcakalāḥ sampūjyāḥ tato nādotthāḥ sadāśivādutpannāḥ svarajā nivṛttyādyāḥ ṣoḍaśakalāḥ samāvāhya viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatviti mantrasya tvaṣṭā garbhakartā ṛṣiranuṣṭupchando viṣṇurdevateti ṛṣyādikaṃ smṛtvā oṃ viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu |
āsiñcatu prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te || iti paṭhitvā śadāśivāya namaḥ iti sampūjya tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya aṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ ityādiṣoḍaśakalāḥ sampūjyāḥ | itthaṃ caturnavatidevatāḥ śaṅkhe sampūjya sakalakalāmayaṃ śaṅkhajalaṃ mūlamantreṇa kumbhe saṃyojya tato'śvatthapanasāmrapallavān indravāruṇīlatayā saṃveṣṭya kalpavṛkṣadhiyā kalaśe nidhāya tadupari kalaśasajātīyaṃ taṇḍulapūrṇaṃ nārikelaphalāḍhyakalpavṛkṣaphalabuddhyā pātraṃ saṃsthāpya paṭṭavastrayugena ghaṭaṃ saṃveṣṭayediti vedyāṃ pradhānakumbhasthāpanaṃ vidhāya pūrvāditoraṇasamīpe prāguktamaṇḍale'pi aṣṭadalakamaleṣu vā śālipuñjopari prāguktavidhinā pratidvāramekamekaṃ saṃsthāpya tatra pūrvadiggatakumbhe dhruvaṃ dakṣiṇe dharāṃ paścime vākpatimuttare vighneśaṃ ca sampūjya tadvadāgneyādikoṇacatuṣṭaye kumbhān saṃsthāpyāgneyakumbhe'mṛtaṃ nair-ṛte durjayaṃ vāyavye siddhārthamīśāne maṅgalaṃ ca sampūjya punaḥ pūrvādikumbheṣvindrādilokapālānāvāhya vedoktatattanmantreṇa sampūjya punaḥ pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu kumbhādbahiḥ airāvataṃ puṇrīkaṃ vāmanaṃ kumudāñjanau | puṣpadantaṃ sarvabhaumaṃ supratīkaṃ ca pūjayet || iti diggajān sampūjya punargururvedyāṃ gatvā svāsane samupaveśya sveṣṭamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā tasya mantrasyarpyādi

karaṣaḍaṅganyāsapūrvakaṃ sakalanyāsajālaṃ vidhāya devatāṃ dhyātvā mānasairupacāraiḥ sampūjya pradhānakumbhe vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa mūrtiṃ parikalpya tatra sveṣṭadevatāmāvāhya vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ sāṅgāvaṇaṃ tattatkalpoktavidhinā sampūjya vedyā dakṣiṇabhāge hastamātrāyāmavistāramaṃguṣṭhaparvamātroccaṃ vālukābhiḥ samacaturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyamāṇanityahomaproktavidhinā vahniṃ saṃsthāpya caruṃ śrapayitvā tatra devatāmāvāhya sampūjya nityahomoktavidhinā sājyena tena carudravyeṇa hutvā punardevaṃ sampūjya kumbhasthamūrtau saṃyojya tathaiva vahniṃ sampūjya visṛjya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā sarvabhūtabaliṃ tattatkalpoktabalidānaṃ ca vidhāya devāyottarāpośānādinīrājanāntaṃ nityapūjoktavidhinā vidhāya prāṇāyāmatraya-ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsapūrvakaṃ mūlamantramaṣṭottarasahasraṃ japitvā devāya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā japaṃ samarpya pūrvamaṇḍapasyeśānakoṇe sthāpitavikirapuñjopari suvarṇagarbhaṃ vastrayugmaveṣṭitaṃ jalapūritaṃ karakaṃ vinyasya tatrāstradevatāṃ siṃharūpāṃ dakṣavāmakarayoḥ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīṃ ghorarūpāṃ paścimābhimukhāṃ dhyātvā tiṣṭhan gandhādipañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya namaskṛtya taṃ karakaṃ karābhyāmuddhṛtya maṇḍapābhyantare pradakṣiṇaṃ bhraman karakaṃ svasthāne niveśyopaviśyāstramantreṇa punastāmastradevatāṃ pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya tataḥ prākkṛteṣu kuṇḍeṣu indreśānayormadhyagatācāryakuṇḍe gururagnisthāpanaṃ kuryāt ||

tatrādau kuṇḍaṃ gomayenopalipya kuṇḍasamīpe nityapūjoktavidhinā svāsanamāstīrya sampūjya tatrodaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukho vopaviśya mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāma-ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vinyasya devatāṃ dhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ sampūjya mūlaṃ yathāśakti japitvā japaṃ samarpya śrīguruṃ praṇamya kuṇḍasaṃskārān kuryāt || tatrādau kuṇḍaṃ mūlamantreṇa vīkṣyāstramantreṇaprokṣyāstreṇaiva kuśaistriḥ saṃtāḍya kavacenābhyukṣyāstreṇa kuṇḍamadhye kiñcit khātvāstramantreṇa tāṃ mṛdamaṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ uddhṛtya bahistyaktvā hṛnmantreṇa śuddhamṛttikayā khātamāpūrya astramantreṇa samīkṛtya kavacamantreṇa jalaiḥ saṃsicyāstramantreṇa kāṣṭhādinā kuṭṭayitvā dṛḍhīkṛtya kavacamantreṇa kuśaiḥ kuṇḍaṃ sammārjya kavacenaiva gomayādbhiḥ saṃlipya kavacenaivāgnisūryasomānāmaṣṭātriṃśatkalārūpaṃ sañcintya kavacenaiva mekhalātraye'pi triguṇīkṛtasūtreṇa pratimekhalaṃ tristriḥ saṃveṣṭya oṃ amukakuṇḍāya etadāsanaṃ namaḥ ityādyāsanādidīpāntairupacāraiḥ prathamacaturasrāditattatkuṇḍanāmnā caturthīnamo'ntena sampūjya tathaiva nābhiṃ ca sampūjya mekhalātrayaṃ tathaiva hṛnmantreṇa sampūjyāstramantreṇa kuṇḍaṃ vajravaddṛḍhaṃ sañcintya hṛnmantreṇa kuśaiḥ kuṇḍasya caturdikṣuvahnijvālāvilāsāya catuṣpathaṃ mārgacatuṣṭyaṃ parikalpya kavacamantreṇācchinnāgraiḥ kuśairastramantrābhimantritaiḥ kuṇḍabhittigaṇaṃ sarvamācchādayan akṣapāṭanaṃ kuryāt ityaṣṭādaśa saṃskārān kuryāt | aśaktau prathamoditaiścaturbhireva saṃskāraiḥ kuṇḍaṃ saṃskṛtya tatra hṛnmantreṇāstramantreṇa vā dakṣiṇamadhyottareṣu prāgagrāḥ paścimamadhyapūrveṣūdagagrā iti tisrastisro rekhāḥ kuśamūlena vilikhya praṇavenābhyukṣya prāgagrāsu rekhāsu dakṣiṇarekhāyāṃ viṣṇave namaḥ | madhyarekhāyāṃ rudrāya namaḥ | uttarasyām indrāya namaḥ | udagagrāsu rakhāsu paścimāyāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ | madhyamāyāṃ sūryāyanamaḥ | pūrvarekhāyāṃ somāya namaḥ | iti sampūjya tatra vakṣyamāṇayogapīṭhakrameṇa maṇḍūkādiparatattvāntaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ sampūjya tatra padmakesareṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena madhyāntaṃ oṃ jayāyai namaḥ | evaṃ vijayāyai namaḥ | ajitāyai namaḥ | aparājitāyai namaḥ | nityāyai namaḥ | vilāsinyai namaḥ | dogdhryai namaḥ | aghorāyai namaḥ | maṅgalāyai namaḥ iti sampūjya | hrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti madhye puṣpāñjaliṃ nikṣipya tatra bhuvaneśvarīṃ tattanmantreṇāvāhyāvāhanādiparamīkaraṇāntaṃ tattanmudrayā vidhāyāsanādiṣoḍaśopacārairārādhya tatra śrīśivaṃ dhyātvā mūlamantreṇa tathaiva sampūjya devīmṛtusnātāṃ devaṃ ca kāmonmattaṃ vicintya svarṇādipātreṇa mṛtpātraṃ cet nūtanena sūryakāntādibhavamaraṇibhavaṃ śrotriyagṛhādvāgnimastramantreṇa pātre kṛtvā kavacamantreṇa sajātīyena pātrāntareṇapidhāya kanyayā suvāsinyā vā samānītaṃ gururādāyāstramantreṇaikamaṅgāraṃ tanmadhyāt kravyādāṃśaṃ nair-ṛtakoṇe parityajya devāṃśaṃ mūlena vīkṣyāstreṇa prokṣyāstreṇa kuśaiḥ saṃtāḍya kavacenābhyukṣya tatra svamūlādhārasthavahnimaṇḍalagataparamātmasvarūpāgnīṣomātmakād vindoḥ sakāśādbahiṃ maṇipūragatajāṭharānalena saha suṣumnāmārgeṇa vahannāsāpuṭādhvanā niṣkāsya ramiti vahnibījamuccaran purataḥ pātrasthite vahnau

vahnicaitanyaṃ saṃyojya audaryavaindavapārthivavahnīnāmaikyaṃ vibhāvayan praṇavenābhimantrya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtyāstramantreṇasaṃrakṣya kavacenāvaguṇṭhya oṃ raṃ vahnaye namaḥ iti gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatastatpātraṃ karābhyāmādāya kuṇḍopari triḥpradakṣiṇaṃ paribhrāmya devyā yonau śivavījamiti dhyāyana svābhimukhaṃ kuṇḍamadhye praṇavamuccaran tamagniṃ nikṣipya maithunadhiyā devadevyorācamanaṃ dattvā oṃ citpiṅgala hanahana pacapaca dahadaha sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā iti mantramuccaran mukhena phūtkṛtya kuśairagniṃ prajvālya kāṣṭhaiḥ paṭṭakṛtya kṛtāñjalistiṣṭhan oṃ agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam | suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ sarvatomukham || iti jvalantaṃ vahnimupasthāya vakṣyamāṇavahnimantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi bhṛgu-ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye agnaye devatāyaiḥ namaḥ |
guhye raṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ svāhāśaktaye namaḥ iti vinyasya dīkṣāṅgahome viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjalirvadet | liṅge sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai namaḥ | gude ṣarayūṃ kanakāyai namaḥ | śirasi śarayūṃ raktāyai namaḥ | mukhe varayūṃ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ | nāsikāyāṃ larayūṃ suprabhāyai namaḥ | netrayoḥ rarayūṃ raktāyai namaḥ | sarvāṅge yarayūṃ bahurūpāyai namaḥ iti saptajihvā vinyasya oṃ sahasrārciṣa hṛdayāya namaḥ | svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhā | uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | dhūmavyāpine kavacāya huṃ | saptajihvāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | dhanurdharāyāstrāya phaṭ | iti ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya śirasi agnaye jātavedase namaḥ | vāṃmāṃse agnaye saptajihvāya namaḥ |
vāmapārśva agnaye havyavāhanāya namaḥ | vāmakaṭyāṃ agnye aśvodarajāya namaḥ | liṅge agnaye vaiśvānarāya namaḥ | dakṣakaṭyāṃ agnaye kaumāratejase namaḥ | dakṣapārśve agnaye viśvamukhāya namaḥ |
dakṣāṃse agnaye devamukhāya namaḥ iti mūrtīrvinyasya vahnirūpaṃ svātmānaṃ dhyātvā saptajihvāmudrāṃ pradarśya kuṇḍasyottarabhāge kuśāstare sruvasruvau prokṣaṇīpātre ājyasthālī carusthālī paridhitrayaṃ samitpañcātmakamidhmaṃ lūnamūlasāgrakuśamuṣṭiriti pātrāṇyadhomukhāni saṃsthāpya anyānyapi dadhyakṣatādibalidravyāṇi gandhapuṣpādipūjādravyāṇi ca yathāyathaṃ saṃsthāpyādhomukhāni sruksruvādīni sapavitrādhomukhahastasekarūpāvīkṣaṇapūrvakamuttānīkṛtya praṇītapātraṃ prakṣālya svapurataḥ kuśāstare nidhāya śuddhajalairāpūrya tatra gandhākṣatān nikṣipya prādeśamātraṃ sāgraṃ kuśadvayaṃ madhye brahmagranthiyutaṃ jalāgre uttarāgraṃ pavitraṃ nidhāya karadvayānāmikāṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ pavitraṃ mūlāgre vidhṛtyāstramantramuccaran pavitramadhyena jalaṃ pātrādbahistrivāraṃ nikṣipet || ityutpavanaṃ vidhāya tanmadhye kiñcit ghṛtaṃ nikṣipya tatpātraṃ karābhyāmāmastakamuddhṛtya kuṇḍasyottarabhāge kuśāstare vidhāya tadupari prāgagrān darbhān nikṣipet iti praṇītāpātraṃ saṃsthāpya prokṣaṇīpātraṃ prakṣālya śuddhajalairāpūrya tanmadhye praṇītāpātrajalaṃ pātrāntareṇoddhṛtya kiñciddattvā tena jalena mūlamantreṇa sarvāṇi pātrāṇi homadravyāṇi pūjādravyāṇi ca prokṣayet iti dravyāsādanaṃ vidhāya prokṣaṇīyajalenāgniṃ pariṣicyāgarbhaiścaturbhirdarbhaiḥ prācīdiśamārabhya prācyāmuttarāgrairīśānādyāgneyāntaṃ paristīrya punardakṣiṇasyāṃ prāgagraiḥ pūrvaparistaraṇamūlamagrairācchādayan punaḥ paścimāyāmuttarāgrairdakṣiṇaparistaraṇamūlaṃ mūlenācchādayan punaruttarasyāṃ prāgagraiḥ paścimaparistaraṇāgraṃ pūrvaparistaraṇagramagreṇa ca paristīrya paridhitrayamādāya sarvataḥ sthūlaṃ paścima uttarāgraṃ tataḥ kaniṣṭhaṃ dakṣiṇe pūrvāgraṃ paścimaparidhermūlopari mūlaṃ yathā bhavati tathā punastato'pi kaniṣṭhamuttarasyāṃ pūrvāgraṃ paścimaparidheragropari mūlamiti kuṇḍasya madhyamekhalopari paristaraṇopari paridhitrayaṃ nikṣipet | atha paścimamekhalāyāṃ tu paristaraṇaparidhisthāpanaṃ yoninālordhvamekhalayorantarāle kāryamiti | paścimaparidhau oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ | dakṣiṇaparidhau oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ | uttaraparidhau oṃ rudrāya namaḥ | iti sampūjya sveṣṭadevatādīkṣitaṃ brāhmaṇamāhūya kuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe bhāge kuśāsane samupaveśya amukagotro'mukaśarmāhamamukagotrāmukavedāntargatāmukaśākhā- dhyāyinamamukaśarmāṇaṃ mameṣṭadīkṣāṅgabhūtahomakarmaṇi kṛtākṛtāvekṣaṇāya brahmatvena tvāṃ vṛṇe iti vastrālaṅkārādibhirvṛṇuyāt | tatastaṃ gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya brāhmaṇālābhe kuśavaṭuṃ vā sampūjya vahnimantreṇārdhyapādyādyācamanīyamadhuparkapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya saṃskṛtya kuṇḍamadhye ṣaṭkoṇagarbhitakarṇikaṃ sakesaraṃ caturdvārayuktacaturasratrayaveṣṭitamaṣṭadalakamalaṃ

vahneḥ pūjāpīṭhaṃ vibhāvya tatra prāguktavidhinā maṇḍukādiparatattvāntaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya aṣṭadalakesareṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena pītāyai namaḥ śvetāyai0 aruṇāyai0 kṛṣṇāyai0 dhūmrāyai0 tīvrāyai0 visphuliṅginyai0 rucirāyai0 jvālinyai0 namaḥ iti madhyāntaṃ navaśaktīḥ sampūjya raṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya tanmadhye vahniṃ

karairvarasvastikaśaktyabhītīrdadhānamambhojagataṃ trinetram |
sindūravarṇaṃ tapanīyabhūṣaṃ vahniṃ jaṭābhūṣitamaulimīḍe || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā saptajihvāmudrāṃ pradarśya oṃ vaiśvānara jātaveda lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāhā agnaye namaḥ ityagniṃ triḥ puṣpāñjalinā sampūjya punarvahnimantramuccāryāgnaye etadāsanaṃ namaḥ evamagne eṣa te ardhaḥ svāhā etatte pādyaṃ namaḥ etatte ācamanīyaṃ svadhā eṣa te madhuparkaḥ svadhā etatte punarācamanīyaṃ svadhā etatte snānaṃ namaḥ iti puraścaraṇamukhamūrdhādivasarvāṅgoddeśena mekhalāyā bahiḥ pātrāntare arghyapādyādisnānāntāṃ vahnestattadaṅgabhāvanāṃ parikalpya punarācamanīyaṃ dattvā vahnāveva vastraṃ dattvā punarācamanīyaṃ dattvā yajñopavītaṃ nivedya bahiḥ punarācamanīyaṃ dattvā gandhapuṣpe vahnāveva nivedayet iti vahnimantreṇāsanādipuṣpāntānupacārānupacarya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devāgrādikoṇamārabhya madhyāntaṃ sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai namaḥ |
ṣarayūṃ kanakāyai namaḥ | śarayūṃ raktāyai namaḥ | varayūṃ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ | larayūṃ prabhāyai namaḥ | rarayūṃ atiraktāyai namaḥ | yarayūṃ bahurūpāyai namaḥ iti sampūjya aṣṭadalakesareṣu agnīśāsuravāyavyadevatāgratadādicaturdikṣu oṃ sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhā namaḥ | oṃ uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ namaḥ | oṃ dhūmavyāpine kavacāya huṃ namaḥ |
saptajihvāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ namaḥ | oṃ dhanurdharāyāstrāya phaṭ namaḥ | iti ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya aṣṭadaleṣu devāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena oṃ agnaye jātavedase namaḥ | evaṃ agnaye saptajihvāya0 agnaye havyavāhanāya0 agnaye'śvodarajāya0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya0 agnaye kaumāratejase agnaye viśvamukhāya0 agnaye devamukhāya namaḥ iti prādakṣiṇyenāṣṭamūrtīḥ sampūjya tadbahiścaturasre indrādīn sāyudhān sampūjya punarvahnimantreṇa vahniṃ sampūjya dhūpadīpādi dattvā naivedyamutsṛjyāgnau prakṣipya prāgvadācamanīyaṃ dattvā tataḥ sruksruvau prāñcāvadhomukhāvagnau saṃtāpya tayoragraṃ kuśāgrairmadhyaṃ madhyairmūlaṃ mūlairiti triḥ sammṛjyāgnau tān prakṣipya sruksruvau svadakṣiṇabhāge kuśāstare nidhāya ājyasthālīmādāyāstramantreṇa prakṣālya svapurataḥ kuśāstare nidhāya taduparyuttarāgraṃ prādeśamātraṃ madhye brahmagranthiyutaṃ kuśadvayarūpaṃ pavitraṃ nidhāya pātrāntarasthaṃ śuddhaṃ goghṛtaṃ durgandhādidūṣaṇarahitaṃ vīkṣaṇādicatuḥsaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtaṃ mūlenāṣṭadhābhimantritamājyasthālyāṃ nikṣipya kuṇḍādaṅgārānuddhṛtya mekhalāyā bahirbhūmau vāyavyakoṇe nikṣipya teṣvājyasthālīṃ hṛnmantreṇa nidhāya kuśadvayaṃ prajvālya hṛnmantreṇājye nikṣipya śeṣamagnau nikṣipya punardarbhadvayaṃ prajvālya kavacamantreṇājyasthālīmabhitaḥ paribhrāmya dagdhaśeṣamagnau nikṣipya punaḥ kuśān prajvālya hṛnmantreṇājye pradarśya dagdhaśeṣamagnau nikṣipya ājyasthālīmuddhṛtya prādakṣiṇyena kuṇḍaṃ parito bhrāmayan ānīya svapurataḥ kuśāstare nidhāya bāhyasthānaṅgārān kuṇḍamadhye nikṣipya apaḥ saṃspṛśyāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ karadvayena pavitraṃ mūlāgre dhṛtvā mantramuccaran pavitramadhyena ghṛtamutpūya hṛnmantramuccaran tathaiva pavitramadhyena svābhimukhaṃ ghṛtaṃ triḥ saṃplāvya tatpavitramājyasthālyāṃ prāgagraṃ madhye niveśya bhāgadvayaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇabhāgaṃ śuklapakṣaṃ vāmabhāgaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣaṃ parikalpya punastathaiva vāmabhāge iḍāṃ dakṣiṇabhāge piṅgalāṃ madhye suṣumnāmiti nāḍītrayaṃ sañcintya sruveṇa dakṣiṇabhāgāt hṛnmantreṇājyamādāya agnaye svāhā iti vahnerdakṣiṇanetre hutvā agnaye idaṃ na mama ityuddeśatyāgaṃ vidhāya punarhṛnmantreṇa vāmabhāgādājyaṃ gṛhītvā somāya svāhā iti vahnervāmanetre hutvā somāya idaṃ na mama ityuddeśatyāgaṃ vidhāya punarhṛdayamantreṇa madhyādājyaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā iti vahnerlalāṭalocane hutvā idamagnīṣomābhyāṃ na mama ityuddeśatyāgaṃ kṛtvā punardakṣiṇabhāgāddhṛdājyaṃ gṛhītvā agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā iti vahnervaktre hutvā agnaye sviṣṭakṛte idaṃ na mama ityuddeśatyāgaṃ vidhāya oṃ bhūḥ svāhā āgnaye idaṃ na mama oṃ bhūvaḥ svāhā vāyave idaṃ na mama oṃ svaḥ svāhā

sūryāya idaṃ na mama oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ svāhā prajāpataye idaṃ na mama oṃ vaisvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhya svāhā iti vahnimantreṇa vāratrayaṃ hutvā agnaye idaṃ na mama ityuddeśatyāgaṃ kṛtvā oṃ agnergarbhādhānaṃ sampādayāmi svāhā evaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanam iti pratikarmājyāhutyaṣṭakaṃ hutvā vāgīśvarājjātaṃ vahniṃ prāguktarūpaṃ dhyāyan agnerjātakarma0 ityaṣṭāvājyāhutīrhutvā vahnernālacchedaṃ kṛtvā sūtakaṃ saṃśodhya vahnernāmakaraṇaṃ saṃ0 ityaṣṭāvājyāhutīrhutvā śivāgniriti tasya nāma kṛtvā oṃ vahnerupaniṣkramaṇaṃ saṃ0 agnerannaprāśanaṃ sa0 agneścaulaṃ saṃ0 agnerupanayanaṃ saṃ0 agnermahānāmnyaṃ saṃ0 agnermahāvrataṃ saṃ0 agneraupaniṣadaṃ saṃ0 agnergodānaṃ saṃ0 agneḥ samāvartanaṃ saṃ0 agnerudvāhaṃ sampādayāmi svāhā iti pratikarmāṣṭāvājyāhutīrhutvā vahnergarbhādhānādyudvāhāntān saṃskārān vidhāya vahneḥ pitarau devadevyau prāgvat sampūjya visṛjya mūlāgreṣu ghṛtasaṃsiktāḥ pañcasamidhastūṣṇīmekadevāñjalinā vahnau samarpyaṃ oṃ sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai svāhā evaṃ ṣarayūṃ kanakāyai.0 śarayūṃ raktāyai0 varayūṃ kṛṣṇāyai0 larayūṃ suprabhāyai0 rarayūṃ atiraktāyai0 yarayūṃ bahurūpāyai0 | oṃ sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya svāhā evaṃ svastipūrṇāya śirase0 uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya śikhāyai0 dhūmavyāpine kavacāya0 saptajihvāya netratrayāya0 dhanurddharāya astrāya0 | oṃ agnaye jātavedase svāhā evaṃ agnaye saptajihvāya0 agnaye havyavāhanāya0 agnaye aśvodarāya0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya0 agnaye kaumāratejase0 agnaye viśvamukhāya0 agnaye devamukhāya0 iti jihvāṅgamūrtimantrairekaikāmāhutiṃ dattvā oṃ laṃ indrāya svāhā indrāya idaṃ na mama evaṃ agnaye0 yamāya0 nir-ṛtaye0 varuṇāya0 vāyave0 kuverāya0 īśānāya0 brahmaṇe0 anantāya0 vajrāya0 śaktaye0 daṇḍāya0 khaḍgāya0 pāśāya0 aṃkuśāya0 gadāyai0 śūlāya0 padmāya0 cakrāya0 | evaṃ tattannāmabhirekaikāmāhutiṃ hutvā sarvatra tattannāmoddeśatyāgaṃ kuryāt | tataḥ sruveṇājyamādāya caturvāraṃ nikṣipyādhomukhaṃ sruco mukhe nidhāyotthāya prāguktavahnimantramuccārya svāhāsthāne vauṣaḍityagnau tiṣṭhan srucā hutvopaviśya oṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃ svāhā oṃ śrī hrīṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me svāhā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā iti daśadhā vibhaktena mahāgaṇapatimantreṇa daśāhutīrhutvā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā iti samastavyastamantreṇa catasra ājyāhutīrjuhuyāt | ityagnisthāpanavidhiḥ ||

itthagnisthāpanaṃ vidhāya nūtanatāmrādipātramastramantreṇa prākṣalya tatra mūlamantreṇāṣṭadhābhimantritāṃstaṇḍulān pañcadaśaprasṛtimitān triḥprakṣālitānastramantraṃ japannikṣipya tatra godugdhaṃ vāṣpaṃ yāvattāvat pakvaṃ bhavati tāvannikṣipya prakṣālitena pātreṇa kavacamantramuccaran tatpātravadanaṃ pidhāya yadā taddugdhaṃ vāṣpavaśāduparyāyāti tadā mekṣaṇena pradakṣiṇamūrdhvamavaghaṭṭayan mūlamantraṃ smaran prāṅmukho guruścaruṃ pacitvā śṛte tasmin mūlamantreṇājyaṃ sruveṇa nikṣipya kavacamantreṇa tatpātramavatārya astramantreṇābhimantritaṃ kuśāstare caruṃ nikṣipya tridhā vibhajyaikaṃ bhāga devāya kumbhasthāya nivedya maṇḍapaparitaḥ purvamaṃkurārpaṇakarmaṇi kṛtāṃkurabhājanāni nikṣipya ghṛtapūrṇān piṣṭamayadīpāṃśca nidhāya kuṇḍasamīpaṃ gatvā svāsane samupaviśya tatra vakṣyamāṇavidhinā mūlamantreṇārghyādipātrasthāpanaṃ vidhāya kuṇḍamadhye vahnermukhe pūjācakraṃ vibhāvya tatra vakṣyamāṇavidhinā maṇḍūkādipīṭhamanvantaṃ sampūjya tatra devatāmāvāhya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ sarvopacāraiḥ pūjayet |
atrarghyādisnānāntamagnipūjāvadeva kuṇḍādbahiḥ pātrāntare devamuddiśya kalpayet | anyatsarvaṃ kuṇḍamadhye eva kalpayet | tato mūlamantreṇa vahnidevatayorvaktraikākaraṇārthaṃ pañcaviṃśatyājyāhutīrhutvā svātmāgnidevatānāmaikyaṃ vibhāvayan mūlena nāḍīsandhānārthamekādaśavāraṃ ghṛtairhutvā ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇadevatānāmekaikāmāhutiṃ hutvā prāṅnirmitacarostṛtīyāṃśaṃ navadhā vibhajyaikāṃśena mūlena pañcaviṃśatidhā hutvā prāgādidiksthakuṇḍeṣu ṛtvigbhiḥ prāguktavidhināṣṭādaśasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛteṣu guruḥ svakuṇḍādagnimuddhṛtyoddhṛtya nikṣipet | ṛtvijaśca svasvakuṇḍe vahniṃ prāguktavidhinā prajvālyopasthāya pariṣecanaparistaraṇaparidhiprakṣeṇapūjādibhiḥ samyakparitoṣya samiddhe tasmin

p. 268

sveṣṭadevatānityapūjoktavidhinā devamāvāhya tāmbūlāntairupacāraiḥ samyak sampūjya vaktraikīkaraṇanāḍīsandhānāṅgāvaraṇahomānte mūlamantreṇa guruṇā vibhajya dattena ghṛtamiśreṇa pāyasena pañcaviṃśatidhā svasvakuṇḍe juhuyuḥ ||

atha guruḥ sarvatobhadramaṇḍalasya pūrvādivīthīcatuṣṭaye meṣādirāśisthāneṣu prācyāṃ meṣavṛṣau āgneyyāṃ mithunaṃ dakṣiṇe karkaṭasiṃhau nair-ṛte kanyāṃ paścime tulāvṛścikau vāyavye dhanuḥ uttare makarakumbhau īśāne mīnaḥ iti vibhakteṣu rāśisthāneṣu rāśyadhināthebhyo grahebhyo nakṣatrebhyaḥ karaṇebhyaśca hutaśeṣeṇa pāyasena baliṃ dadyāt | yathā meṣavṛścikasthānayoḥ kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃ meṣavṛścikarāśyadhipataye maṅgalāya eṣa gandhapuṣpāṃkuśaḥ pāyasabalirnamaḥ | evaṃ caṃ 5 vṛṣatulārāśyadhipataye śukrāya eṣa0 | ṭaṃ 5 mithunakanyārāśyadhipataye budhāya eṣa0 | yaṃ 10 karkaṭarāśyadhipataye somāya eṣa0 | aṃ 16 siṃharāśyadhipataye sūryāya eṣa0 | taṃ 5 dhanurmīnādhipataye gurave eṣa0 | paṃ 5 makarakumbhādhipataye śanaiścarāya eṣa gandhapuṣpākṣatayuktaḥ pāyasabalirnamaḥ || punaḥ krameṇa meṣādisthāneṣu meṣarāśyaṃśabhūtāśvinībharaṇīkṛttikāpādanakṣatradevatābhyo divānaktaṃcarebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ eṣa gandha0 ityādi prāgvat |
evaṃ vṛṣarāśyaṃśabhūtakṛttikāpādatrayarohiṇīmṛgaśirordhanakṣatra- devatābhyo0 | mithunarāśyaṃśabhūtamṛgaśira- uttarārdhādrāpunarvasupādatrayanakṣatradevatābhyo | evamagre'pi mantrā ūhyāḥ || tato mīnameṣayorantarāle vavakaraṇāya eṣa0 ityādi |
evaṃ vṛṣamithunayorantarāle vālavāya eṣa0 | mithunakarkayormadhye kaulavāya0 | siṃhakanyayormadhye taitilāya0 | kanyātulayormadhye garāya0 | vṛścikadhanvormadhye vaṇije0 | dhanurmakarayormadhye viṣṭaye eṣa gandhākṣatapuṣpayutapāyasabalirnamaḥ iti baliṃ dadyāt | atra rāśidvayādhipatīnāṃ rāśidvayasthāne'pi balirdeyaḥ iti sampradāyaḥ || tato guruḥ kumbhasthāya devāyottarāpośānādinīrājanāntaṃ vakṣyamāṇavidhinā kṛtvā stutvā praṇamya kṣamāpayet : tatastṛtīyaṃ bhāgaṃ śiṣyeṇa saha gururbhuktvā svayamācāntaḥ svācāntāya śiṣyāya ṣaḍaṅganyāsayogena sakalīkṛtāya prādeśamātraṃ yathoktahṛnmantreṇāṣṭadhābhimantritaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ dadyāt |
śiṣyo'pi tena dantadhāvanaṃ vidhāya dantakāṣṭhaṃ prakṣālya purataḥ parityajyācamya guroḥ samīpaṃ gacchet | tato guruḥ śiṣyaṃ śikhābandhanena mūlamantrābhimantritena saṃrakṣya tena sārdhaṃ vedyāṃ kuśāstaraṇe tasyāṃ rātrau śayanaṃ kuryādityadhivāsaḥ ||

atra prākproktavidhinordhvāmnāyādyāmnāyadevatānāṃ dīkṣāyāṃ tattanmantrahomastattaddevatāpūjanakrama ṛtvigbhirvidheyaḥ |
navagrahapūjā tu āgamoktairvaidikamantrairvā vidheyā īśānakoṇavedyāṃ pṛthageveti sampradāyaḥ |
pañcapaṣaṭkūṭavidyābhyāṃ śodhitaṃ bahuvāsaraiḥ iti krame proktakrameṇaiva dīkṣāprayogakramaḥ sādhīyān tatrāṅgatvenānyamantrākathanāt |
ṣaḍdarśanāṅgabhūtapradhānavidyādīkṣāvidhau tu ṣaḍdarśaneṣvaṅgatvena ye ye mantrā abhihitāstadrītyaivartviksāmayikairhomajapapūjādayo vidheyāḥ || guruṇāpi tathaiva saṅgopāṅgapūrṇarūpeṇopadeśaḥ kāryaḥ |
pūrṇābhiṣekavidhimagre tatprakaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ || vaidikadarśanaprādhānyena yatropadeśastatra śrutismṛtyuktavidhinaiva viśeṣo boddhavyaḥ anyatsāmyam ||

atha vaidikadarśanadīkṣāyā ādau gaṇādhipapūjādimaṇḍapapūjāprayogaḥ | tatrādau gaṇeśapūjā : yajamān āsanoparyyupaviśyācamya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā kuśākṣatān haste gṛhītvā saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt | tadyathā : adyetyādimāsapakṣādyullekhānantaraṃ kariṣyamāṇāmukadevatāmantradīkṣākarṃaṇi pratyūhaśāntaye gaṇapatipūjanamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpyāvāhanādiṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ gaṇānāṃ tvā iti mantreṇa gaṇapatiṃ sampūjya baddhāñjaliḥ prārthayet |

vakratuṇḍa mahākāya sūryakoṭisamaprabha |
avighnaṃ kuru me deva sarvakāryeṣu sarvadā || 1 ||

pūjā sampūrṇatāṃ yātu vācayitvā visarjayet |

iti || tataḥ pīṭhe'kṣatapuñjeṣu gauryādiṣoḍaśamātṛkā brāhmyādisaptamātṛkāśca pūjayet | tāstu -

gaurī padmā medhā sāvitrī vijayā jayā |
devasenā svadhā svāhā mātaro lokamātaraḥ || 1 ||

dhṛtistuṣṭistathā puṣṭirātmanaḥ kuladevatā |
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 2 ||

vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā saptamātaraḥ |

iti | pūjāprakārastuḥ : pūjopakaraṇānyupakalpya prāṅmukha upaviśya kuśayavatilānyādaya adyehetyādi0 kariṣyamāṇamantradīkṣāṅgabhūtatayā gauryādiṣoḍaśamātṛpūjanaṃ brāhmayādisaptamātṛpūjanaṃ ca kariṣye iti saṅkalpya akṣataiḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ gaurīhāgaccha iha tiṣṭhetyāvāhya svaśākhoktamantreṇa pratiṣṭhāpya gauryai namaḥ idamāsanamityādirītyā padārthānusamayena sarvāḥ pratyekamuttarasaṃsthāḥ pūjyāḥ | evaṃ brāhmyādyā api | yadā tu mātṝṇāṃ gaṇadevatātvaṃ tadā pratyekaṃ nāma gṛhītvā gauryādibhya iti coktvā yugapatpūjayet evaṃ brāhmyādyā api | tataḥ svācārato vasoḥ pavitramasīti kuṇḍyalagnāḥ pañca sapta vā ghṛtena dhārāḥ kuryāt | tatpūjanamapi kecidāhuḥ | tataḥ śāntipāṭhaḥ | tato yathācāraṃ vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ saṅkalpapūrvakaṃ svaśākhoktaṃ kuryāt | tataḥ puṇyāhavācanam : taccāvanikṛtajānumaṇḍala ityādi puṇyāhaṃ bhavanto bruvantviti trīn brāhmaṇān śrāvayet | te ca puṇyāhamiti triḥ pratibrūyuḥ | oṃ svasti bhavanto bruvantviti triḥ | oṃ svasti iti triḥ prativacanam |
oṃ ṛddhiṃ bhavanto bruvantviti triḥ | oṃ ṛdhvatāmiti triḥ prativacanam | tato maṇḍapādbahiḥ paścimadeśe upalipte yajamānaḥ prāṅmukha upaviśyācamya prāṇānāyamya adyehetyādi amukadevatāmantradīkṣākarma kartumācāryartvijāṃ varaṇamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya ācāryamudaṅmukhamupaveśya sitāmbarahemakuṇḍalasūtrakeyūrakaṇṭhābharaṇābhirāmaṃ kṛtvā baddhāñjaliḥ dīkṣādāne tvaṃ me gururbhava iti prārthya bhavāni iti tenovate amukapravarānvitāmukagotramamukavedāntargatāmukaśākhādhyāyina- mamukaśarmāṇamamukapravarānvitāmukagātro'mukaśarmāham ebhirgandhapuṣpākṣatatāmbūlahemābharaṇāṃgulīyakavāsobhiramuka- mantradīkṣādāne gurutvena tvāṃ vṛṇe | vṛto'smīti sa vadet | evaṃ pūrvakuṇḍe gāyatrīhomārthamekamāgneyadakṣiṇanair- ṛtapaścimavāyavyasaumyeśānakuṇḍeṣu homārthaṃ sapta brāhmaṇān evaṃ nava brāhmaṇān vṛṇuyāt | tataḥ pūrvadvārapālanārthaṃ dvāvṛgvedinau dakṣiṇadvārapālanārthaṃ dvau yajurvedinau paścimadvārapālanārthaṃ dvau sāmagau uttaradvārapālanārthaṃ dvāvatharvāṇau evamaṣṭau pṛthak pṛthagvṛṇuyāt | varaṇavākyaṃ prāgvadeva | evaṃ pustakācāryaṃ vṛṇuyāt | atra dvārapālakāstu sarvadarśanasādhāraṇāḥ | tataḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuklamālyānulepanaḥ sapatnīkaḥ saśiṣyartvik ācāryo maṅgalaghoṣe jāyamāne sampūrṇakalaśahasto bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ ityādimantraghoṣaṇa maṇḍapaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya paścimadvāreṇa praviśya maṇḍapāntaḥ paścima deśe upaviśyācamya prāṇānāyamya deśakālau smṛtvā kariṣyamāṇadīkṣādānāṅgatayā adya gaṇeśapūjāmaṇḍapadevatāsthāpanādi kariṣye iti saṅkalpya ṣoḍaśopacārairgaṇeśaṃ prapūjya gaurasarṣapān sarvato maṇḍapāntarvikiret | tatra mantrā rakṣoghnāḥ :

yadatra saṃśritaṃ bhūtaṃ sthānamāśritya sarvadā |
sthānaṃ tyaktvā tu tatsarvaṃ yatrasthaṃ tatra gacchatu || 1 ||

apakrāmantu bhūtāni piśācāḥ sarvato diśam |
sarveṣāmavirodhena brahmakarma samārabhe || 2 ||

iti pañcagavyena kuśaiḥ sarvatra sarvataḥ prokṣayet śuci vo havyeti āpo hi ṣṭhe ti ṛcā | tataḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ svastyayanaṃ tārkṣyamiti mantradvayaṃ japet | tataḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi maṇḍapadvārādbahirhastamātre vaṭatoraṇamāśvatthaṃ vā sudṛḍhanāmakaṃ suśobhananāmakaṃ vā śaṅkhāṅkitam agnimīle purohitamiti nidhāya nāmnā sampūjya candanādicarcitaṃ kṛtvā rāhuṃ bṛhaspatiṃ tatra nyaset | tatraikaḥ kalaśaḥ sthāpyaḥ | tatra mantrāḥ - mahīdyauriti bhūmiṃ spṛśan prārthya oṣadhayaḥ samiti yavān kṣiptvā ākalaśeṣviti ājighra kalaśamiti vā kalaśaṃ nidhāya imaṃ me gaṅge iti jalenāpūrya gandhadvārāṃ iti gandhaṃ yā oṣadhīriti sarvauṣadhīḥ oṣadhayaḥ samiti yavān kāṇḍātkāṇḍāditi dūrvāḥ aśvatthe vo iti pañcapallavān śyonā pṛthivi iti pañca mṛdaḥ yāḥ phalinī riti phalam śa hi ratnānīti pañca ratnāni hiraṇyarūpamiti hiraṇyaṃ kṣiptvā yuvā suvāsā iti vastreṇa raktasūtreṇa ca mukhe veṣṭayet | pūrṇā davītyupari dhānyapūrṇaśarāvaṃ nidhāya tatra dhruvamāvāhya pūjayet || tato dakṣiṇe audumbaraṃ vā subhadraṃ vikaṭaṃ vā cakrāṅkitaṃ toraṇaṃ iṣe tvorje tvā iti nidhāya nāmnā pūrvavat sampūjya candanādicarcitaṃ kṛtvā sūryamaṅgārakaṃ ca nyaset | tataḥ pūrvavat kalaśaṃ sthāpayitvā tatra dharāmāvāhya pūjayet || tataḥ paścime plākṣamaudumbaraṃ vā suhotraṃ suprabhaṃ padmāṅkitaṃ toraṇaṃ śanno devīriti nidhāya nāmnā pūrvavat sampūjya candanādicarcitaṃ kṛtvā śukraṃ budhaṃ ca tatra nyaset | pūrvavat kalaśaṃ nidhāya vākpatimāvāhya pūjayet || tata uttare vāṭamāśvatthaṃ pālāśaṃ vā pūrṇasukarmaṃ subhīmaṃ vā gadāṅkitaṃ toraṇam agna āyāhi iti nidhāya nāmnā sampūjya candanādicarcitaṃ kṛtvā somaketuśanīṃstatra nyaset | tataḥ pūrvavat kalaśaṃ nidhāya tatra vighneśamāvāhya pūjayet || tataḥ punaḥ pūrvadvāre dvāraśākhādvaye kalaśadvayaṃ dadhyakṣatabhūṣitaṃ pūrvavanmantraiḥ sthāpayet | pratikalaśaṃ mantrāvṛttiḥ |
airāvatakalaśadvayaṃ nyasya pūjayet | tatra ṛgvedinau ṛtvijau |

ṛgvedaḥ padmapatrākṣo gāyatryaḥ somadevatā |
atrigotrastu viprendra śāntipāṭhaṃ makhe kuru || 1 ||

iti prārthya pratyekamagnimīle iti gandhādinā pūjayet | tataḥ

ehyehi sarvāmarasiddhasādhyairabhiṣṭuto vajradharāmareśa |
saṃvījyamāno'psarasāṃ gaṇena rakṣādhvaraṃ no bhagavan namaste || 1 ||

bho indrehāgaccheha tiṣṭheti indraṃ sāṅga saparivāraṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktikaṃ dvārakalaśe āvāhya tatra trātāramindra mitīndraṃ sampūjya āśuḥ śiśāna iti pītāṃ etākāṃ pītaṃ ca dhvajadvayamapi pañcahastadaṇḍamucchrayet | indraṃ vo viśvataspari iti vā mantraḥ | tatra sahasrākṣaṃ mattairāvaṇasthitaṃ pītakirīṭakuṇḍaladharaṃ dakṣiṇavāmakarasthavajrotpalamindraṃ dhyātvā

indraḥ surapatiḥ śreṣṭho vajrahasto mahābalaḥ |
śatayajñādhipo devastasmai nityaṃ namonamaḥ || 1 ||

iti natvā indrāya sāṅgāya saparivārāya sāyudhāya saśaktikāyaitaṃ māṣa (bhakta) baliṃ samarpayāmi iti baliṃ dadyāt || tata ācamyāgneye gatvā pūrvavat kalaśaṃ nidhāya tatra puṇḍarīkaṃ pūjayitvā'mṛtaṃ ca prapūjya

ehyehi vaiśvānarahavyavāha munipravīrairabhito'bhijuṣṭa |
tejovatā lokagaṇena sārdhaṃ mamādhvaraṃ pāhi kave namaste || 1 ||

bho agne ihāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgaṃ saparivāraṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktimagniṃ kalaśe āvāhya tvanno agne ityagniṃ gandhādinā prapūjya agniṃ dūtamiti raktāṃ patākāṃ raktadhvajaṃ pañcahastadaṇḍamucchrayet | tataḥ chāgasthaṃ raktaṃ dakṣiṇavāmakaradhṛtaraktakamaṇḍaluṃ yajñopavītinamagniṃ dhyātvā

āgneyaḥ puruṣo raktaḥ sarvadevamayo'vyayaḥ |
dhūmraketurajo'dhyakṣastasmai nityaṃ namonamaḥ || 1 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādikamuktvā agnaye etaṃ māṣabhaktavaliṃ samarpayāmi iti baliṃ dadyāt || tata ācamya dakṣiṇe gatvā pratidvāraśākhaṃ pūrvavat kalaśadvayaṃ saṃsthāpya vāmanagajaṃ tatra nyasya pūjayet | tato yajurvedavidāvṛtvijau

kātarākṣo yajurvedastraiṣṭubho viṣṇudaivataḥ |
kāśyapeyastu viprendra śāntipāṭhaṃ makhe kuru || 1 ||

iti pratyekaṃ prārthya gandhādinā iṣe tvorje tvā iti pūjayet | tataḥ

ehyahi vaivasvat dharmarāja sarvāmarairarcita dharmamūrte |
śubhāśubhānandaśucāmadhīśa śivāya naḥ pāhi makhaṃ namaste || 1 ||

bho yamehāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭaṃ mayamāvāhya yamāya somamiti gandhādibhiḥ pūjayitvā kṛṣṇāṃ patākāṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca dhvajaṃ pañcahastāyataṃ daṇḍaṃ āyaṃ gaurityucchrayet | tato mahiṣārūḍhaṃ dhṛtadaṇḍapāśadakṣiṇavāmakaradvayaṃ kṛṣṇāñjanacayanibhamagnisamanayanaṃ yamaṃ dhyātvā

mahāmahiṣamārūḍhaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ mahābalam |
āvāhayāmi yajñe'smin pūjā me pratigṛhyatām || 1 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi yamāyaitaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti baliṃ dadyāt || tataḥ ācamya nair-ṛtyāṃ pūrvavat kalaśaṃ sthāpayitvā kumudagajaṃ durjayaṃ ca pūjayitvā

p. 271) ehyehi rakṣogaṇanāyakastvaṃ viśālavetālapiśācasaṅghaiḥ |
mamādhvaraṃ pāhi piśācanāya lokeśvarastvaṃ bhagavan namaste || 1 ||

bho nir-ṛte ihāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭamāvāhya mo ṣu ṇa iti asunvantamiti vā nir-ṛtiṃ gandhādibhiḥ pūjayitvā nīlāṃ patākāṃ dhvajaṃ ca pañcahastadaṇḍaṃ mā ṣu ṇa ityucchrayet | tato narārūḍhaṃ khaḍgahastaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ nīlābharaṇaṃ nir-ṛtiṃ dhyātvā

narārūḍhaṃ mahākāyaṃ khaḍgahastaṃ mahābalam |
nīlaṃ rakṣogaṇairjuṣṭaṃ nīlābharaṇabhūṣitam || 1 ||

nir-ṛtiṃ khaḍgahastaṃ ca sarvalokaikanāyakam |
āvāhayāmi yajñe'smin pūjā me pratigṛhyatām || 2 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi nir-ṛtaye evaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti baliṃ dadyāt || tata ācamya paścimadvāre pratiśākhaṃ kalaśadvayaṃ pūrvavat sthāpayitvā añjanaṃ diggajaṃ nyasya pūjayet | tataḥ sāmavedavidāvṛtvijau

sāmavedastu piṅgākṣo jāgataḥ śakradaivataḥ |
bhāradvājastu viprendra śāntipāṭhaṃ makhe kuru || 1 ||

iti prārthya gandhādinā agna āyāhi iti pūjayet | tataḥ

ehyehi yādogaṇavāridhīnāṃ gaṇena parjanya sahāpsarobhiḥ |
vidyādharendrāmaragīyamāna pāhi tvamasmān bhagavan namaste || 1 ||

bho varuṇehāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭaṃ varuṇamāvāhya tattvā yāmi iti gandhādibhiḥ pūjayitvā śvetāṃ patākāṃ dhvajaṃ caṃ ima me varuṇa ityucchravet | tato makarasya pāśahastaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ kirīṭadhāriṇaṃ varuṇaṃ vyākhvā

pāśahastaṃ ca varuṇamarṇasāṃ nidhimīśvaram |
āvāhayāmi yajñe'smin varuṇāya namonamaḥ || 1 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetthādi varuṇāyaitaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti baliṃ dadyāt || tata ācamya vāyavyāṃ pūrvavat kalaśaṃ nidhāya puṣpadantaṃ siddhārthaṃ ca sampūjya

ehyehi yajñe mama rakṣaṇāya mṛgādhirūḍhaḥ sahasiddhasaṅghaiḥ |
prāṇādhipaḥ kālakaveḥ sahāya gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavan namaste || 1 ||

bho vāyo ihāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭaṃ vāyumāvāhya tava vāyavṛtaspate iti gandhādinā pūjayitvā dhūmrāṃ patākāṃ dhvajaṃ ca vāyo śatamityucchrayet | tato mṛgādhiruḍhaṃ citrāmbaradhvajadharadakṣavāmahastaṃ vāyuṃ dhyātvā

vāyumākāśagaṃ caiva pavanaṃ vegavāhanam |
āvāhayāmi yajñe'smin pūjeyaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 1 ||

anākāro mahaujāśca paśudṛṣṭagatirdivi |
tasmai pūjyāya jagatī vāyave'haṃ namāmi ca || 2 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi vāyave etaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti baliṃ dadyāt || tata ācamyottaradvāre pratidvāraśākhaṃ kalaśadvayaṃ prāgvat sthāpayitvā sārvabhau?ma diggajaṃ nyasya prapūjyātharvavidāvṛtvijau

bṛhannetro'tharvavedo'nuṣṭubho gurudaivataḥ |
vaiśampāyana viprendra śāntipāṭhaṃ makhe kuru || 1 ||

iti prārthaya śanno devīriti gandhādinā prapūjya tataḥ

ehyehi yakṣeśvara yajñarakṣāṃ vidhatsva nakṣatragaṇena sārdham |
sarvauṣadhībhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ sahaiva gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavan namaste || 1 ||

bho somehāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṭaṃ somamāvāhya soso dhenuṃ vayaṃ someti vā pūjayitvā haritāṃ śvetāṃ patākāṃ dhvajaṃ ca āpyāyasva iti nyasya narayutavimānasthaṃ kuṇḍalahārakeyūraruciraṃ varagadādharadakṣiṇavāma bhujadvayaṃ mukuṭinaṃ mahodaraṃ mahākāyaṃ haritavarṇaṃ kuveraṃ dhyātvā

sarvanakṣatramadhye tu somo rājā vyavasthitaḥ |
tasmai somāya devāya nakṣatrapataye namaḥ || 1 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi somāyaitaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti baliṃ dadyāt ||

tata ācamya aiṣānyāṃ pūrvavat kalaśaṃ nidhāya supratīkaṃ diggajaṃ maṅgalaṃ ca tatra sampūjya

ehyehi viśveśvara nastriśūlakhaṭvāṅgadhārin svagaṇena sārdham |
lokeśa yajñeśvara yajñasiddhyai gṛḥāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavan namaste || 1 ||

bho īśānehāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭhamīśānamāvāhya tamīśānamiti gandhādinā prapūjya śvetāṃ sarvavarṇāṃ vā patākāṃ dhvajaṃ ca abhitvā deva savitaḥ ityucchrayet | tato vṛṣārūḍhaṃ dakṣiṇavāmahastadhṛtavaratriśūlaṃ trinetraṃ śubhravarṇaṃmīśānaṃ dhyātvā

bṛṣaskandhasamārūḍhaṃ śūlahastaṃ trilocanam |
āvāhayāmi yajñe'smin pūjā me pratigṛhyatām || 1 ||

sarvādhipo mahādeva īśānaḥ śukla īśvaraḥ |
śūlapāṇirvirūpākṣastasmai nityaṃ namonamaḥ || 2 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi īśānāyaitaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti baliṃ dadyāt ||

tata ācamya īśānapūrvayormadhye'dhaḥ

ehyehi pātāladharāmarendra nāgāṅganākinnaragīyamān |
yakṣoragendrāmaralokasaṅghairananta rakṣādhvaramasmadīyam || 1 ||

bho anantehāgaccheda tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭamanantamāvāhya āyaṃ gauriti gandhādibhirabhyarcya meghavarṇāṃ śvetāṃ patākāṃ dhvajaṃ ca āyaṃ gaurityucchrayet |

anantaśayanāsīnaṃ phaṇasaptakamaṇḍitam |
padmaśaṅkhadharordhvādhodakṣabhāgakaradvayam || 1 ||

cakragadādharordhvāṃdhovāmabhāgakaradvayam |

iti nīlavarṇamanantaṃ dhyātvā

yo'sāvanantarūpeṇa brahmāṇḍaṃ sacarācaram |
puṣpavaddhārayenmūrdhni tasmai nityaṃ namonamaḥ || 1 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi anantāyaitaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti baliṃ dadyāt ||

tata ācamya paścimanair-ṛtamadhye ūrdhvam

ehyehi sarvādhipate surendralokena sārdhaṃ pitṛdevatābhiḥ |
sarvasya dhātāsyamitaprabhāvo viśādhvaraṃ naḥ satataṃ śivāya || 1 ||

bho brahmannihāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭaṃ brahmāṇamāvāhya brahma jajñānamiti gandhādibhirabhyarcya raktāṃ patākāṃ dhvajaṃ ca tenaivocchritya akṣasūtrakuśamuṣṭidharordhvādhodakṣiṇakaraṃ sruvakamaṇḍaludharordhvādhovāmakaradvayaṃ caturmukhaṃ śmaśrulaṃ jaṭilaṃ lambodaraṃ raktavarṇaṃ brahmāṇaṃ dhyātvā

padmayoniścaturmūrtivedāvāsaḥ pitāmaḥ |
yajñādhyakṣaścaturvaktrastasmai nityaṃ namonamaḥ || 1 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi brahmaṇe etaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti baliṃ dadyāt ||

tata ācamya maṇḍapamadhye cāmarakiṅkiṇīyutātyuccadaṇḍo vā daśaṣoḍaśahastadaṇḍo vā daśahastadīrghaṃ strihastavistāraḥ pañcahastadīrgho hastavistāro vā mahādhvajo vicitravarṇaḥ indrasya vṛṣṇo iti saṃsthāpyaḥ | brahma jajñānamiti ca tatraiva brahmapūjanaṃ kāryam | tato maṇḍapaṣoḍaśastambheṣu sarvebhyo devebhyo namaḥ |
vaṃśeṣu kinnarebhyo namaḥ | tataḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi kiñcidbhūmimupalipyopaviśya

trailokye yāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca |
brahmaviṣṇuśivaiḥ sārdhaṃ rakṣāṃ kurvantu tāni me || 1 ||

devadānavagandharvā yakṣarākṣasapannāgāḥ |
ṛṣayo manavogāvo devamātara eva ca || 2 ||

sarva mamādhvare rakṣāṃ prakurvantu mudānvitāḥ |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca kṣetrapālā gaṇaiḥ saha || 3 ||

rakṣantu maṇḍapaṃ ghnantu rakṣāṃsi sarvataḥ |

iti trailokyasthebhyaḥ sthāvarebhyo bhūtebhyo namaḥ |
trailokyasthebhyaścarebhyo bhūtebhyo namaḥ | brahmaṇe namaḥ | viṣṇave0 śivāya0 devebhyo0 dānavebhyo0 gandharvebhyo0 yakṣebhyo0 rākṣasebhyo0 pannagebhyo0 ṛṣibhyo0 manuṣyebhyo0 gobhyo0 devamātṛbhyo namaḥ | iti pratyekaṃ sampūjya puṣpādiyutaṃ pūrvavanmantraireva tasyāṃ bhūmāvevaitebhya eva māṣabhaktabaliṃ dadyāt ||

tata ācāryaḥ sārtvik prakṣālitapādapāṇirācāntaḥ prāgvadvāreṇa maṇḍapaṃ praviśya dakṣiṇadvārapaścimadeśe upaviśyācamya bho brāhmaṇā yathāvihitaṃ karma kurudhvamiti brūyāt | tato gururmahāvedyupari puṣpāṇi vikīrya upari ca vitānaṃ pañcavarṇaṃ phalapuṣpopaśobhitaṃ vedimānaṃ badhnīyāt | grahavedyāṃ ca tanmānaṃ badhnīyāt sarvatobhadraṃ ca likhet |
pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣāyāṃ tu navahastaparimitamadhyavedyāṃ śrīcakraṃ tattadiṣṭadevatācakraṃ vā racayet |

navahastaṃ trihastaṃ vā śrīcakramabhiṣecate |
sthaṇḍile nityapūjāyāṃ hastamātraṃ praśasyate || 1 ||

iti tantrarājavacanāt | tasmin pakṣe grahavedī sarvatobhadramaṇḍalavedī caiśānyāṃ kriyate | gurumaṇḍalavedī vāyavye mithunapūjāvedī āgneye taddinanityāpūjāvedī vāstumaṇḍalasamīpe iti sampradāyaḥ |
tathātrāvasare ācāryaḥ svagṛhoktavidhina | svakuṇḍe'gnisthāpanaṃ kuryāt | tenaiva krameṇānyakuṇḍeṣvapi svasvaśākhoktavidhinā ṛtvijo'gnisthāpanaṃ kuryuḥ | guruśca sarvakarmādhyakṣastiṣṭhet |
evamagniṣu praṇīteṣu gururgrahavedyāṃ sarvatobhadre ca adyehetyādi dīkṣādānākhyakarmāṅgatayā maṇḍapadevatāsthāpanaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya brahmādīn sthāpayet | madhye brahmā brahma jajñānaṃ gautamo vāmadevo brahmā triṣṭup brahmasthāpane pūjane ca viniyogaḥ |
evamuttaratra oṃ brahma jajñānaṃ | 1 | uttare somaḥ | 2 | oṃ abhitvā deva savitaḥ | 3 | pūrve indraḥ indraṃ vo madhucchandā indro gāyatrī | 4 |
āgneye agniḥ agniṃ kāṇvo medhātithiragnirgāyatrī agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe | 5 | dakṣiṇe yamaḥ yamāyasomaṃ vaivasvato yamo yamo'nuṣṭup | 6 | nair-ṛtyāṃ nir-ṛtiḥ moṣuṇo ghoraḥ kaṇvo nir- ṛtirgāyatrī | 7 | paścime varuṇaḥ tattvā yāmi śunaḥśepo varuṇastriṣṭup |
8 | vāyavyāṃ vāyuḥ vāyo śataṃ gautamo vāmadevo vāyuranuṣṭup | 9 |
vāyusomamadhye'ṣṭau vasavaḥ jmayā atra maitrāvaruṇo vasiṣṭho vasavastriṣṭup | 10 | someśānamadhye ekādaśa rudrāḥ ā rudrāsaḥ śyāvāśvasyaikādaśa rudrā jagatī ā rudrāsaḥ | 11 | īśānendramadhye dvādaśādityāḥ tyānnu kṣatriyān sāṃmado (matsyo) mage dvādaśādityā gāyatrī | 12 | indrāgnimadhye aśvinau aśvinā rāhūgaṇo gautamo'śvinau uṣṇik | 13 | agniyamamadhye viśvedevāḥ sapaitṛkāḥ omāsaḥ madhucchandā viśvedevā gāyatrī | 14 | yamanir-ṛtimadhye saptayakṣāḥ abhi tyaṃ vāmadevaḥ saptayakṣāḥ prakṛtiḥ oṃ abhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāramoṇyo kavikratumarcāmi satyasavaṃ ratnadhāmabhiḥ priyaṃ matikaviṃ matim | ūrdhvā yasyā matirbhā adidyutatsavīmani hiraṇyapāṇiramimītaḥ sukratuḥ priyā svaḥ | 15 | nir-ṛtivaruṇamadhye bhūtanāgāḥ āyaṃ gauḥ sārpaṃrājñī sarpā gāyatrī āyaṃ gauḥ | 16 |
varuṇavāyumadhye gandharvāpsarasaḥ apsarasām etaśa ṛṣyaśṛṅgo gandharvāpsaraso'nuṣṭup | oṃ apsarasāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ | 17 |
brahmasomamadhye skandanandīśvaraśūlamahākālāḥ kumāraṃ kumāraḥ skandastriṣṭup kumāraṃ mātā | 18 | ṛṣabhaṃ ṛṣabho vairājoṣnuṣṭup ṛṣabhaṃ mā | 19 | brahmeśānamadhye dakṣādiḥ saptakoṇe vā aditiḥ lokyo bṛhaspatirdakṣo'nuṣṭup oṃ aditirhyajaniṣṭa | 20 |
brahmendramadhye durgā viṣṇuśca tāmagnivarṇāṃ saubharirdurgā triṣṭup oṃ tāmagnivarṇāṃ | 21 | idaṃ viṣṇuḥ kāṇvo medhātithirgāyatrī oṃ idaṃ viṣṇuḥ | 22 | brahmāgneya madhye svadhā udīratāṃ śaṃkhaḥ svadhā triṣṭup udīratāmavara | 23 | brahma madhye viṣṇumṛtyurogāḥ paraṃ mṛtyo saṅkasuko mṛtyurogāstriṣṭup | 24 |

brahmanir-ṛtimadhye gaṇapatiḥ gaṇānāṃ tvā gṛtsamado gaṇapatirjagatī |
25 | brahmavaruṇamadhye āpaḥ śanno ambarīṣaḥ sindhudvīpa āpo gāyatrī | 26 | brahmavāyu madhye marutaḥ maruto yasya rāhūgaṇo gautamo maruto gāyatrī | 27 | brahmaṇaḥ pādamūle karṇikādhaḥ pṛthvī śyonā medhātithirbhūmirgāyatrī | 28 | tatraiva gaṅgādinadyaḥ imaṃ me sindhukṣit praiyamedho gaṅgāyamunāsarasvatyo jagatī | 29 | tatraiva sapta sāgarāḥ dhāmno dhāmno rājannito varuṇa no muñca | yadāpo aghnyā it varuṇeti śapāmahe tato varuṇa no muñca | mayi vāyo moṣadhīrhisīrato viśvavyacā bhūstveto varuṇa no muñca | 30 | tadupari meruṃ nāmnā pūjayet | bāhye somādisamīpe krameṇāyudhāni gadāṃ0 triśūlaṃ0 vajraṃ0 śaktiṃ0 khaḍgaṃ0 pāśaṃ0 aṃkuśaṃ0 | tadbāhye uttarāditaḥ gautamaḥ bharadvājaḥ viśvāmitraḥ kaśyapaḥ jamadagniḥ vasiṣṭhaḥ atriḥ arundhatīti | 8 | tadbāhye pūrvādi aindrī kaumārī brāhmī vārāhi cāmuṇḍā vaiṣṇavī māheśvarī vaināyakī ityaṣṭau śaktayaḥ etān svasvamantraiḥ pratiṣṭhāpya pratyekaṃ saha vā pūjayet | evamagniṃ praṇīya devatāsthāpanavedyāṃ grahādipañcāśītidevatāsthāpanaṃ kuryāt | tatrāyaṃ prayogaḥ- adyehetyādi dīkṣādānākhyakarmaṇi grahādipīṭhadevatāsthāpanamahaṃ kariṣye | praṇavasya parabrahma-ṛṣiḥ paramātmā devatā devīgāyatrī chandaḥ vyāhṛtīnāṃ krameṇa jamadagnibharadvājabhṛgavo ṛṣayaḥ agnivāyusūryā devatā : devīgāyatrīdevī-uṣṇik devībṛhatyaḥ chandāṃsi sūryādyāvāhane viniyogaḥ | tatrāgrapīṭhamadhye vartule dvādaśāṃgule maṇḍale prāṅmukhaṃ sūryaṃ raktapuṣpākṣataiḥ ākṛṣṇeti hiraṇyastūpa ṛṣiḥ savitā devatā triṣṭup chandaḥ sūryāvāhane viniyagaḥ | akṛṣṇena oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ kaliṅgadeśodbhava kāśyapasagotra sūryehāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti sthāpayet | 1 | tata āgneye caturasre caturviṃśāṃgule maṇḍale prāṅmukhaṃ somaṃ śvetapuṣpākṣataiḥ āpyāyasveti gautamaḥ somo gāyatrī somāvāhane viniyogaḥ | oṃ āpyāyasva0 oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ yamunātīrodbhava ātreyasagotra somehāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti sthāpayet | 2 | tato dakṣiṇe trikoṇe tryaṃgule maṇḍale dakṣiṇamukhaṃ bhaumaṃ raktapuṣpākṣataiḥ agnirmūrdheti virūpaḥ āṅgiraso'ṅgārako gāyatrī aṅgārakāvāhane viniyogaḥ | oṃ agnirmūdho oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ sarasvatīsamudbhava bhāradvājasagotra bhaumehāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti sthāpayet | 3 | tata aiśāne bāṇākāre caturaṃgule maṇḍale udaṅmukhaṃ budhaṃ pītapuṣpākṣataiḥ udbudhyadhvamiti budhaḥ saumyo budhastriṣṭup budhāvāhane viniyogaḥ | oṃ udbudhyadhvaṃ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ magadhadeśodbhavātreyasagotra budhehāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti sthāpayet | 4 | tata uttarato dīrghacaturasre ṣaḍaṃgule udaṅmukhaṃ bṛhaspatiṃ pītapuṣpākṣataiḥ bṛhaspate iti gṛtsamado bṛhaspatistriṣṭup bṛhaspatyāvāhane viniyogaḥ | bṛhaspate'ti ya oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ sindhudeśodbhavāṅgirasagotra bṛhaspate ihāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti sthāpayet | 5 | tataḥ pūrve pañcakoṇe navāṃgule maṇḍale prāṅmukhaṃ śukraṃ śubhrapuṣpākṣataiḥ śukra iti pārāśaraḥ śukro dvipadā virāṭ śukrāvāhane viniyogaḥ | oṃ śukraḥ śuśukvān oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ bhojarāḍdeśodbhava bhārgavasagotra śukrehāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti sthāpayet | 6 | tataḥ paścime dhanuṣi hyaṃgule maṇḍale pratyaṅmukhaṃ śaniṃ kṛṣṇapuṣpākṣataiḥ śamagniriti iriṃbiṭhiḥ śanaiścara uṣṇik śanyāvāhane viniyogaḥ | śamagniḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ saurāṣṭradeśodbhava kāśyapasagotra śane ihāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti saṃsthāpayet | 7 | tataḥ kṛṣṇaśūrpamaṇḍale dakṣiṇamukhaṃ rāhuṃ dhūmrapuṣpākṣataiḥ kayā na iti vāmadevo rāhurgāyatrī viniyogaḥ | oṃ kayā naḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ pūrvadeśodbhava pāṭalisagotra rāho ihāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti sthāpayet | 8 | tato vāyavye dhvajākāre maṇḍale dakṣiṇamukhān ketūn kṛṣṇapuṣpākṣataiḥ ketuṃ kṛṇvan iti madhucchandāḥ ketavo gāyatrī ketvāvāhane viniyogaḥ | oṃ ketuṃ kṛṇvan oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ madhyadeśodbhavā jaiminigotrāḥ ketava ihāgacchatetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭhateti sthāpayet || 9 ||

athādhidevatāḥ śvetapuṣpākṣataiḥ kramāt sūryādīnāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ sthāpyāḥ | tryambakaṃ vasiṣṭho rudro'nuṣṭup | viniyogaḥ sarvatra deyaḥ |
tryambakaṃ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ īśvara0 | 1 | gaurīrmimāya dīrghatamā umā jagatī somadakṣiṇe | 2 | yadakrando dīrghatamā skandastriṣṭup | 3 |
viṣṇo dīrghatamā viṣṇustriṣṭup | 4 | brahma jajñānaṃ gautamo vāmadevo brahmā triṣṭup | 5 |

indraṃ vo madhucchandā indro gāyatrī | 6 | yamāya somaṃ yamo yamo'nuṣṭup | 7 | moṣuṇo ghoraḥ kaṇvo gāyatrī | 8 | uṣo vājaṃ praskaṇvaścitragupto bṛhatī | 9 | evameva śuklapuṣpākṣatairgrahāṇāṃ vāme mantrānte vyāhṛtīruktvā ihāgaccheha tiṣṭheti coktvā pratyadhidevatāḥ sthāpayet | agniṃ kāṇvo medhātithiragnirgāyatrī agniṃ dūtaṃ | 1 | apsu medhātithirāpo'nuṣṭup | 2 | syonā medhātithirbhūmirgāyatrī | 3 | idaṃ viṣṇuḥ medhātithirviṣṇurgāyatrī | 4 | indra śreṣṭhāni gṛtsamada indrastriṣṭup | 5 | indrāṇī vṛṣākapirindrāṇī paṃktiḥ | 6 | prajāpate nahi hiraṇyagarbhaḥ prajāpatistrīṣṭup | 7 | āyaṃ gauḥ sārparājñī sarpā gāyatrī | 8 | brahma jajñānaṃ gautamo vāmadevo brahmā triṣṭup | 9 | tataḥ śuklapuṣpākṣatairvināyakādīn pañca0 | gaṇānāṃ tvā gṛtsamado gaṇapatirjagatī rāhoḥ (vāme) vināyakam | 1 | jātavedase kaśyapo durgā triṣṭup śaneruttarato durgāṃ0 |
2 | tavavāyavṛtaspate āṅgiraso vāyurgāyatrī raveruttarato vāyuṃ0 | etān mantrān paṭhanti sāṃpradāyikāḥ | 3 | ādityapratnasya vatsa ākāśo gāyatrī rāhordakṣiṇe ākāśam | 4 | eṣo uṣā praskaṇvo'śvinau gāyatrī aśvināvihāgacchateha tiṣṭhateti ketordakṣiṇe'śvinau || 5 ||

atha lokapālāḥ - indraṃ viśvā jetā mādhucchandasa indro'nuṣṭup indrehāgaccheha tiṣṭheti pūrve indraṃ0 | evamuttaratra | 1 | agniḥ medhātithiragnirgāyatrī | 2 | yamāya somaṃ yamo yamā'nuṣṭup | 3 |
moṣuṇo ghoraḥ kaṇvo nir-ṛtirgāyatrī | 4 | tvannao agne vāmadevo varuṇastrīṣṭup | 5 | tava vāyo vyaśvyo vāyurgāyatrī | 6 | somo dhenuṃ gautamaḥ somastriṣṭup | 7 | tamīśānaṃ gautamaḥ soma īśāno gāyatrī | 8 | śahasraśīrṣaḥ nārāyaṇo'nanto'nuṣṭup īśānapūrvayormadhye'nantam0 | 9 | brahma jajñānaṃ gautamo vāmadevo brahmā triṣṭup | 10 | nair-ṛtyapaścimayormadhye brahmāṇam0 |
12 | tataḥ uttare kṣetrasya vāmadevaḥ kṣetrapālo'nuṣṭup | vāsto'pate vasiṣṭho vāstīṣpatistriṣṭup | tataḥ

sāmadhvaniśarīrastvaṃ vāhanaṃ parameṣṭhinaḥ |
viṣapāpaharo nityamataḥ śāntiṃ prayaccha me || 1 ||

ityanena cottare garutmantamāvāhya | raveḥ pūrve śeṣaṃ somasyāgre vāsukiṃ bhaumāgre takṣakaṃ budhottare kārkoṭakaṃ bṛhaspateragre padmakaṃ śanipaścime śaṅkhapālaṃ rāhoḥ puraḥ kambalaṃ ketoḥ puraḥ kulikaṃ pīṭhāt prācyāmaśvinyādisaptanakṣatrāṇi viṣkambhādisaptayogān vavavālavakaraṇe saptadvīpāni ṛgvedaṃ ca |
dakṣiṇe puṣyādisaptanakṣatrāṇi dhṛtyādisaptayogān kaulavataitile karaṇe saptasāgarān yajurvedaṃ ca | paścime svātyādisaptanakṣatrāṇi vajrādisaptayogān garavaṇije karaṇe saptapātālāni sāmavedam ca |
uttare'bhijidādisaptanakṣatrāṇi sādhyādiṣaṭyogān viṣṭikaraṇaṃ bhūrādisaptalokān atharvavedaṃ ca | vāyavye dhruvaṃ saptarṣīśca | atha yathāvakāśaṃ gaṅgādisaptasaritaḥ sapta kulācalān aṣṭau vasūn dvādaśādityān ekādaśarudrān ekonapañcāśanmarutaḥ ṣoḍaśa mātṝḥ ṣaḍ-ṛtūn dvādaśa māsān dve ayane pañcadaśa tithīn ṣaṣṭiṃ samvatsarān nāgānsarpān yakṣān gandharvān vidyādharān apsarasaḥ rakṣāṃsi bhūtāni manuṣyān iti | tato vedyaiśānyāṃ kalaśaṃ sthāpya tatra varuṇamāvāhya sampūjyārccayet | yathā kalaśābhimantraṇam :

kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭhe rudraḥ samāśritaḥ |
mūle tasya sthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1 ||

kukṣau tu sāgarāḥ sapta saptadvīpā vasundharā |
ṛgvedo'tha yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo hyatharvaṇaḥ || 2 ||

aṅgaiśca sahitāḥ sarve kalaśa tu samāśritāḥ |
atra gāyatrī sāvitrī śāntiḥ puṣṭikarī tathā || 3 ||

āyāntu yajamānasya duritakṣayakārakāḥ |
devadānavasaṃvāde mathyamāne mahodadhau || 4 ||

utpanno'si tadā kumbha vidhṛto viṣṇunā svayam |
tvattoye sarvatīrthāni devāḥ sarve tvayi sthitāḥ || 5 ||

tvayi tiṣṭhanti bhūtāni tyayi prāṇāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
śivaḥ svayaṃ tvamevāsi viṣṇustvaṃ ca prajāpatiḥ || 6 ||

ādityā vasavo rudrā viśvedevāḥ sapaitṛkāḥ |
tyayi tiṣṭhanti sarve'pi yataḥ kāmaphalapradāḥ || 7 ||

tvatprasādādimaṃ yajñaṃ kartumīhe jalodbhava |
sānnidhyaṃ kuru me deva prasanno bhava sarvadā || 8 ||

iti | tataḥ phalapuṣpamālollasitaṃ vitānaṃ bṛhaspatidaivataṃ sūryādibhya idaṃ na mametyutsṛjya grahavedyupari badhnīyāt | evaṃ vedoktamaṇḍapapratiṣṭhādikaṃ vidadhyāditi | anyatsarvaṃ prāguktavidhinā vidheyam ||

tato guruḥ saśiṣyaḥ prātarutthāya kṛtāvaśyakakriyaḥ prādeśamātraṃ śiṣyāya yathoktaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ mūlamantreṇa saptavārābhi mantritaṃ dattvā dantadhāvanaṃ kārayet | dantān viśodhya dantakāṣṭhaṃ prakṣālya puraścaturasre hastamātre vā sthaṇḍile tyajet |
tato gurustatparīkṣāṃ kuryāt | tatra śubhāśubhaphalāni prāgeva pramāṇanirupaṇe proktāni prāyaścittaṃ cāgre vakṣyate | tataḥ śiṣyo'pi snātaḥ kṛtapaurvāhṇikakriyaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ śrīguruṃ praṇamya tadājñayā tatpārśve upaviśet | tato guruśca ṛtvijaśca svasvakuṇḍe tathaiva devaṃ sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ sampūjya saghṛtaistilaistattatkalpoktapuraścaraṇahāmadravyairvā'ṣṭottarasahasra- maṣṭottaraśataṃ vā juhuyuḥ | tato guruḥ śiṣyaṃ sūdravyatiriktaṃ pañcagavyaṃ pāyayitvā kuṇḍasamīpaṃ notvā divyadṛṣṭyā vilokya tasya hṛdayāravindāt jīvātmānaṃ bhūtaśuddhyuktaparipāṭyā taddehād brahmarandhramārgāt niḥsārya svātmani gurūktayuktyā yogabalena saṃyojya śiṣyaṣaḍadhvaśodhanaṃ kuryāt | tatra śiṣyasya pādayoḥ kalādhvānaṃ nivṛttipratiṣṭhāvidyāśāntiśāntyatītāśceti pañcakalātmakaṃ sañcintya tatastasya liṅgapradeśe śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyāmāyākalāvidyākālarāganiyati- puruṣaprakṛtyahaṅkārabuddhimanaḥśrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavāk- pāṇipādapāyūpasthaśabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśavāyavyagnisalila pṛthivyātmakaṣaṭtriṃśattattvarupaṃ śiva tattvādhvānaṃ dhyāyet | iti śaivadīkṣāyām || vaiṣṇavadīkṣāyāṃ tu - jīvaprāṇadhiyomana indriyadaśakaṃ tanmantrāḥ bhūtānāṃ pañcakamapi hṛtpadmatetrasāṃ tritayaṃ tadvacca vāsudevapramukhāścatvāra upadiṣṭā iti |
indriyadaśakaṃ prāguktaṃ śrotrādayo vāgādayaśca | tanmātrāśca śabdādayaḥ | bhūtapañcakamākāśādi | tejasāṃ tritayaṃ somasūryāgnimayaṃ vāsudevapramukhāśca vāsudevasaṅkarṣaṇapradyumnāniruddhāścatvāraḥ || sauradīkṣāyāṃ tu bhūtatanmātrendriyāṇi mano garvaśca buddhiśca dhīstathā pradhānaṃ ceti | indriyāṇi daśa jñānakramabhedāt | garvo'haṅkāraḥ | pradhānaṃ prakṛtitattvam || śaktidīkṣāyāṃ tu (nivṛttyādyāḥ pañca kalāḥ binduḥ nādaḥ śaktiḥ sadāśivaḥ śiva iti daśa tattvāni || tripadadīkṣāyāṃ tu) ātmavidyāśivā ete viparītāsta eva ca | sarvatattvaṃ ceti | viparītāḥ śivavidyātmānaḥ iti krameṇa ta eva ca ātmavidyāśivā eveti sapta tattvāni | itthaṃ tattaddīkṣāyāṃ tattadadhvānaṃ cintayediti || gāṇapatyadīkṣāyāṃ tu śaivatattvānyeva jñātavyāni || tataḥ śiṣyasya nābhau atalavitalasutalamahātalatalātalarasātalapātālabhūrbhuvaḥsvarmaharjanas- tapaḥsatyalokātmakacaturdaśa bhuvanādhvānaṃ sañcintya (tatastasya hṛdaye ādikṣāntārṇasvarūpaṃ varṇādhvānaṃ bhāvayet | tataḥ śiṣyalalāṭe varṇasaṅghamayaṃ padādhvānaṃ vibhāvayet |) tataḥ śiṣyaśirasi padasamudāyamayaṃ mūlamantrasvarūpaṃ mantrādhvānaṃ bhāvayet iti śiṣyaśarīre'dhvaṣaṭkaṃ sañcintya taṃ kūrcena spṛśan guru svakuṇḍe oṃ amukasya kalādhvānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti ghṛtāktaistilairaṣṭadhā hutvā kalādhvānam tattvādhvani vilīnaṃ vibhāvya oṃ amukasya tattvādhvānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityaṣṭadhā hutvā tattvādhvānaṃ bhuvanādhvani vilīnaṃ vibhāvya punaḥ oṃ amukasya bhuvanādhvānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityaṣṭadhā hutvā bhuvanādhvānaṃ varṇādhvani vilīnaṃ vibhāvya punaḥ oṃ amukasya varṇādhvānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityaṣṭadhā hutvā taṃ padādhvani vilīnaṃ vibhāvya punaḥ oṃ amukasya padādhvānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityaṣṭadhā hutvā taṃ mantrādhvani vilīnaṃ vibhāvya punaḥ oṃ amukasya mantrādhvānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityaṣṭadhā hutvā taṃ brahmarandhrasthaparaśive līnaṃ vibhāvya punaḥ saṃhṛtipratilomena paramaśivasya sakāśāt mantrādhvānaṃ sṛṣṭvā tataḥ padādhvānam tasmādvarṇādhvānaṃ tato bhuvanādhvānaṃ tasmāttattvādhvānaṃ tataḥ kalādhvānaṃ ca sṛṣṭvā tattatsthāne saṃsthāpya śiṣyaṃ divyadṛṣṭyā vilokya svasmin sthitaṃ śiṣyacaitanyaṃ tato hṛdayārabinde āvāhanoktaprakāreṇa tadbrahmarandhre niyojayet | atra śūdrasaṅkarajātīnāmadhvaśodhanaṃ na kāryam | teṣāṃ pādodakapradānena śodhanam kuryāt | tataḥ pūrvavat sveṣṭadevatāyā aṅgāvaraṇadevatānāṃ ghṛtenaikaikāmāhutiṃ dattvā oṃ bhūragnaye ca pṛthivyai ca mahate ca svāhā oṃ bhūvo vāyave cāntarikṣāya ca mahate ca svāhā oṃ svarādityāya ca dive ca mahate ca svāhā oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaścandramase ca nakṣatrebhyaśca digbhyaśca mahate ca svāhā ityāhuticatuṣṭayaṃ hutvā itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārato jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yatkṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā ityaṣṭāvājyāhutīrhutvā

oṃ sahasrārcirmahātejā namaste bahurūpadhṛk |
sarvāśine sarvagata pāvakāya namo'stu te || 1 ||

tvaṃ raudra ghorakarmā ca ghorahā tvaṃ namostu te |
viṣṇustvaṃ lokapālo'si śāntimatra prayaccha me || 2 ||

ityagniṃ prārthya agnimantreṇa prāgvadagniṃ sampūjya nyūnātiriktasiddhyarthaṃ dadāmi saghṛtaṃ tilaṃ oṃ hūṃ sāṅgaṃ kurukuru svāhā iti tilairāhutiṃ hutvā ghṛtena srucamāpūrya tadupari puṣpamadhomukhaṃ sruca ca nidhāya śaṅkhavatsampuṭābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ gṛhītvotthāya sruvasruvayormūlaṃ nābhau nidhāya vauṣaḍantena mantreṇāhutitrayaṃ dattvā prāgvattatra devaṃ sampūjya vahneḥ sakāśādudvāsya kalaśe visṛjya prāgvad vyāhṛtyāgnijigvāṅgamūrtimantrairekaikāmājyāhutiṃ hutvā prāgvat prokṣaṇīyajalenāgniṃ pariṣicya

bho bho vahne mahāśakte sarvakāmaprasādhaka |
karmāntare'pi samprāpte sānnidhyaṃ kuru sādaram || 1 ||

ityagniṃ prārthya saṃhāramudrayā taṃ svātmanyudvāsya paridhīn paristaraṇāṃśca tūṣṇīmagnau prakṣipya praṇītāpātramudvāsya svapurataḥ kuśāstare nidhāya oṃ prācyai diśe namaḥ evaṃ dakṣiṇāyai0 pratīcyai0 udīcyai0 ūrdhvāyai diśe namaḥ iti tattaddiśi praṇītājalamutkṣipya adharāyai diśe namaḥ iti bhūmau jalaṃ nikṣipya bhūmau patitajalena svātmānaṃ śiṣyaṃ ca kuśaiḥ samprokṣayediti praṇītodvāsanaṃ vidhāya brahmāṇamudvāsya brahmasthāne brāhmaṇāya sahiraṇyaṃ pūrṇapātraṃ dāpayet iti dīkṣāṅgahomavidhiḥ || pūrṇapātrasvarūpaṃ tu dīkṣāprakaraṇe'bhihitam || tato netramantreṇa śiṣyanetre nūtanavastrapaṭṭena baddhvā taṃ hastena gṛhītvā kumbhasamīpe gatvā tena saha tasyāñjaliṃ puṣpairāpūryaṃ svayaṃ mūlamantramuccaran ghaṭasthadevatāyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dāpayitvā tasya netrabandhanaṃ vimucya kuśāstare tamupaveśya

ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā |
cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 1 ||

iti mantraṃ pāṭhayitvā kumbhe devaṃ sāṅgāvaraṇaṃ sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjya prāguktabhūtaśuddhividhinā śiṣyasya dehaṃ saṃsmṛtya saṃśodhyotpādya tasya dehe mulamantrasya ṛṣyādyakhilanyāsajālaṃ vidhāya punaḥ kumbhasthadevatāṃ gandhādipañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya maṇḍapadvāradevatāḥ salokapālāṅgāvaraṇadevatā gaṇeśādicaturāyatanadevatāḥ svasvāṅgāvaraṇasahitā devasyāṅge vilīnā iti vibhāvya taṃ prāguktavidhinā ṣaḍaṅganyāsayogena sakalīkṛtya tejorūpamāpādya tattejorūpaṃ kalaśajalaṃ parabrahmamayaṃ sañcintayan śiṣyaṃ samalaṃkṛtaṃ vedyāḥ samīpe pūrveśānottarānyatamadiśi sarvatobhadrādimaṇḍale pūrvābhimukhaṃ bhadrapīṭhe samupaveśya pañcavādyaghoṣapuraḥsaraṃ guruḥ kumbhaṃ samuddhṛtya kumbhasthāmrapallavādikaṃ kalpav.kṣaśākhābuddhyā śiṣyaśirasi nidhāya vedaghoṣaṃ kurvadbhir-ṛtvigbhiranyaiśca brāhmaṇaiḥ saha mūlamantreṇa vilomamātṛkayā taṃ pūrvābhimukhopaviṣṭamuttarābhimukhastiṣṭhan abhiṣicya punaḥ pūrvamabhyarcitamastrarūpaṃ gṛhītvā tattoyairabhiṣicya tatkarakāvaśiṣṭajalena śiṣyamācāmayitvā devatāsvarūpaṃ taṃ prāgvat ṣaḍaṅganyāsena sakalīkṛtya śuddhe nūtane vāsasī paridhāpya svācāntaṃ svasamīpe samupaveśya śiṣyadehe saṃkrāntaṃ devaṃ tasyaiva dehe gandhādipañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya śiṣyadevatayoraikyaṃ bibhāvayan suviśītasya śiṣyasya dakṣiṇakarṇe śrīmūlamantraṃ gaṇeśādicaturāyatanamantrapūrvakaṃ gaṇeśadīkṣāyāṃ sūryādipūrvakaṃ tattadaṅgatayā pūjanakrameṇa vāratrayaṃ ca vadet |
śiṣyo brāhmaṇaścettasya haste mantradānarūpeṇodakaṃ dadyāt anyebhyastvevameva vadet | tataḥ śiṣyaḥ svagurūpadiṣṭa mantramṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsapūrvakamaṣṭottaraśatamaṣṭāviṃśati vāramaṣṭadhā vā japitvā japaṃ samarpyaṃ gurumantradevatānāmaikyam vibhāvya sāṣṭāṅgaṃ bahuśo guruṃ praṇamya punaḥ pañcāṅgaṃ praṇamet | tatrāṣṭāṅgapañcāṅgayorlakṣaṇamuktaṃ prāgeva pramāṇe |
itthaṃ praṇamya gurave ṛtvigbhyaśca pramāṇoktāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt iti kriyāmayī dīkṣā ||

athaivaṃ vistarataḥ kriyādīkṣāṃ kartumaśaktaścet pūrvokte kaniṣṭhamaṇḍapaṃ prāgvadvedikāyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tathaiva tatra kumbhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā ṛtvigvaraṇāśaktau guruścaturasrameva kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā tatrāgnisthāpanādyakhilaṃ kṛtvoktavidhinābhiṣicya dīkṣāṃ dadyāt |

maṇḍapakaraṇāśaktau kvacit praśaste sthale prāgvat maṇḍalaṃ tattaddevatāpūjācakraṃ ca vā kṛtvā tadaśaktau prāguktavidhinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tatroktavidhināgniṃ saṃsthāpyoktavidhinā homādikaṃ kṛtvābhiṣicya mantraṃ dadyāt || atha ye'gnervarṇādyāstānāha tatra nāradapañcarātre :

agnerbhāsaśca gandhāśca śabdāścākṛtayastathā |
vikāśāśca śikhāścaiva saṃvedyāḥ karmasiddhaye ||1 ||

padmarāgadyutiḥ śreṣṭho lākṣārasasamaprabhaḥ |
bālārkavarṇo hutabhugjapābhaḥ śasyate budhaiḥ || 2 ||

indragopakasaṃkāśaḥ śoṇitābho'tha pāvakaḥ |
śakracāpanibhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kusumbhābhastathaiva ca || 6 ||

raktānāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ varṇenāgnirihocyate |

iti || atha gandhaḥ -

sugandhadravyagandho'gnirghṛtagandhaḥ suśobhanaḥ |
āyurdaḥ padmagandhaḥ syādbilvagandhaśca suvrataḥ || 1 ||

nāgacampakapunnagapāṭalīyūthikānibhaḥ |
padmendīvarakahlārasarpiguggulasannibhaḥ || 2 ||

pāvakasya śubho gandhaḥ iti || atha śabdaḥ

jīmūtavallakīśikhimṛdaṅgadhvanitulyakaḥ |
śabdo'gneḥ siddhaye hoturanyathā syādasiddhidaḥ || 1 ||

iti || śāradātilake - bherīvāridahastīndradhvanirvahneḥ śubhāvahaḥ | iti || athākṛtiḥ

vṛttākāro dvijaśreṣṭha dhvajacāmarasannibhaḥ |
vimānānāṃ hayānāṃ ca prāsādānāṃ vṛṣasya ca || 1 ||

ākāreṇātha haṃsānāṃ mayūrāṇāṃ ca siddhidaḥ |
tadākṛtiḥ sadā vahniḥ sadyaḥ siddhikaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 2 ||

śeṣāṇāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ rūpaṃ na śastaṃ homakarmaṇi |
yadrūpaṃ kathitaṃ caitadyadi tasya pratīkṣaṇam || 3 ||

anyonyatvaṃ prapadyeta tadā siddhikaro'nalaḥ |

iti || atha śikhāḥ -

viṣamāśca śikhā vahnestryādayaśca śubhāvahāḥ |
hrasvā hrasvonnatā dīrghāgnijvālāḥ siddhidāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1 ||

iti || tatha śāradātilake -

pradakṣiṇāstyaktakampāśchatrābhāḥ śikhinaḥ śikhāḥ |
śubhadā yajamānasya rājyasyāpi viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

iti || atha nāradapañcarātre -

pradīpte lelihāne'gnau nirdhūme saguṇe tathā |
hṛdye tuṣṭiprade caiva hotavyaṃ siddhimicchatā || 1 ||

snigdhaḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ suśabdaścāpi yo bhavet |
nityamevaṃ śubhakaro yadanyairvarjito'guṇaiḥ || 2 ||

iti || atha niṣiddhaḥ-

alpatejāśca rukṣaśca visphuliṅgasamanvitaḥ |
dhūmāvalīḍhajvālaśca kṛśānurnaiva siddhidaḥ || 1 ||

durgandhaścāvalīḍhaśca sitakṛṣṇaśca yo bhavet |
bhūmiṃ ca vilikhedyastu so'pi dadyāt parābhavam || 2 ||

iti || tathā śāradātilake

kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇagatervarṇo yajamānaṃ vināśayet |
śveto rāṣṭraṃ nihantyāśu vāyasasvarasaṃnibhaḥ || 1 ||

kharasvarasamo vahnerdhvaniḥ sarvavināśakṛt |
pūtigandho hutavaho hoturduḥkhaprado bhavet || 2 ||

chinnāvṛttā śikhā kuryānmṛtyuṃ dhanaparikṣayam |
śukapakṣanibho dhūmaḥ pārāvatasamaprabhaḥ || 3 ||

hāniṃ turaṅgajātīnāṃ gavāṃ ca kurute'cirāt |

iti || tathā tantrasāre

kharoṣṭramahiṣādīnāṃ rutamatra na siddhaye |
rūkṣaścaṭacaṭāśabdastvapasavyagatistathā || 1 ||

ullikhedvasudhāṃ yaśca yaścādhaḥśikha eva ca |
neṣyate'sau muniśreṣṭha śāstre'smin pārameśvare || 2 ||

iti || atraivaṃvidheṣu doṣeṣu prāyaścittamuktaṃ kulaprakāśatantre

evaṃ vidheṣu doṣeṣu prāyaścittāya deśikaḥ |
mūlenājyena juhuyāt pañcaviṃśatimāhutīḥ || 1 ||

pañcaviṃśatirekaikasmin doṣe || athavahneḥ sāttvikādijihvābhedāḥ - tatra dīkṣāṅgahome sāttvika śāntikahome hiraṇyādyāḥ prāgevoktāḥ | atha vaśyādikāmyahomeṣu rājasyo jihvāḥ kulamūlāvatāre rājasyaḥ padmarāgaikā suvarṇā bhadralohitā | caturthī lohitā śvetā dhūminyanyā karālikā || 1 ||

iti || tāmasyo'pi tatraiva-

* * * * * * * * tāmasyo viśvamūrtikā |
sphuliṅginī dhūmravarṇā caturthī tu manojavā || 1 ||

pañcamī lohitākhyā syāt karālī gaditā tathā |
kālī ca saptamī proktā jñātavyāḥ kāryabhedataḥ || 2 ||

yāgakriyākāmyahomakrūrahomeṣu ca kramāt |

iti || atha jihvānāmadhidevatāḥ kulaprakāśatantre

jihvānāmadhidevāḥ syurvibudhāḥ pitarastathā |
gandharvayakṣanāgāśca piśācā rākṣasāstathā || 2 ||

rasanāsu surādīnāṃ juhuyāt kāryasiddhaye |
tṛptā dadyustato devā vāñchitāṃ siddhimuttamām || 2 ||

rasanāḥ svīyanāmābhāḥ kṛśānoḥ prāyaśo matāḥ |

iti || uttaratantre -

vaiśvānaraṃ sthitaṃ dhyāyet samiddhomeṣu deśikaḥ |
śayānamājyahomeṣu niṣaṇaṃ śeṣakarmasu || 1 ||

iti || athātra homakāle vahnerjihvāśiraḥkarṇādikaṃ jñātvā jihvāyāmeva juhuyāt | tathā coktaṃ mahākapilapañcarātre rāhukalpe ca -

sarvakāryaprasiddhyarthaṃ jihvāyāṃ tasya homayet |
cakṣuḥkarṇādikaṃ jñātvā homayed deśikottamaḥ || 1 ||

agnikarṇe hutaṃ yattat kuryācca vyādhito bhayam |
nāsikāyāṃ mahadduḥkhaṃ cakṣuṣornāśanaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

keśe dāridryadaṃ proktaṃ tasmājjihvāsu homayet |
yatra kāṣṭhaṃ tatra karṇau yatra dhūmastu nāsikā || 3 ||

yatrālpajvalanaṃ netraṃ yatra bhasma tu tacchiraḥ |
yatra prajvalito vahnistatra jihvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 4 ||

iti || tathā śāradātilake -

āsyāntarjuhuyādvahneḥ vipaścit sarvakarmasu |
karṇahome bhavedavyādhirnetre tvandhatvamīritam || 1 ||

nāsikāyāṃ manaḥpīḍā mastake dhanasaṃkṣayaḥ |
sadhūmo'gniḥ śiraḥ proktaṃ nirdhūmaścakṣureva ca || 2 ||

jvalan kṛśo bhavetkarṇaḥ kāṣṭhamagneśca nāsikā |
agnirvijāyate yatra śuddhasphaṭikasannibhaḥ || 3 ||

tanmūlaṃ tatra vijñeyaṃ caturaṃgulamānataḥ |

iti || atha sruksruvau uttaratantre -

sruksruvau śiṃśapāśvatyaśrīparṇīkhadirāmrajau |
candanadvayadevadruvikaṅkataśamībhavau || 1 ||

bilvodumbarapalāśanāgakesarasaṃbhavau |
bakulāśokapunnāgaplakṣanyagrodhacampakaiḥ || 2 ||

nirmitā viti | śāradātilake

śrīparṇīśiṃśapākṣīraśākhiṣvekatamaṃbudhaḥ |
gṛhītvā vibhajeddhastamātraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā punaḥ || 1 ||

viṃśatyaṃśairbhaved daṇḍo vedistairaṣṭabhirbhavet |
ekāṃśena mitaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ saptabhāgamitaṃ mukham || 2 ||

veditryaṃśena vistāraḥ kaṇṭhasya parikīrtitaḥ |
agraṃ kaṇṭhasamānaṃ syānmukhe mārgaṃ prakalpayet || 3 ||

kaniṣṭhāṃgulimānena sarpiṣo nirgamāya vai |
vedīmadhye vidhātavyā bhāgenaikena karṇikā || 4 ||

vidadhīta bahistasyā ekāṃśe nābhipaṅkajam |
tasya khātaṃ tribhirbhāgairvṛttamardhāṃśato bahiḥ || 5 ||

aṃśenaikena parito dalānyaṣṭau prakalpayet |
mekhalā mukhavedyoḥ syāt parito'rdhāṃśamānataḥ || 6 ||

daṇḍamūlāgrayoḥ kumbhau guṇavedāṃgulaiḥ kramāt |
da (ga) ṇḍīyugaṃ yamāṃśaiḥ syāddaṇḍasyānāha īritaḥ || 7 ||

ṣaḍbhiraṃśaiḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgo vedyāḥ kūrmākṛtirbhavet |
haṃsasya vā hastino vā potriṇo vā mukhaṃ likhet || 8 ||

mukhasya pṛṣṭhabhāgo'syāḥ samproktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sruvaḥ |
srucaścaturviṃśatibhirbhāgairārarcayet sruvam || 9 ||

dvāviṃśatyā daṇḍamānamaṃśairetasya kīrtitam |
caturbhiraṃśairānāhaḥ karṣājya grāhi tacchiraḥ || 10 ||

aṃśadvayena nikhanet paṅke mṛgapadākṛtim |
daṇḍamūlāgrayorgaṇḍī bhavet kaṅkaṇabhūṣitā || 11 ||

iti | gaṇḍīyugaṃ kaṅkaṇākāraṃ kaṅkabhūṣiteti svayamuktatvāt |
gaṇḍī kaṅkaṇavad bhavediti vāyavīyasaṃhitāvacanācca | anyatra tu gaṇḍī kumbhaḥ | tatra tasyaivāvaśyakatvāt | vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ śruksrūvau taijasau vāpi iti || sruksruvābhāve kumbhasambhavaḥ :

palāśapatre niśchidre rucirau sruksruvau mune |
vidadhyādvāśvatthapatre saṃkṣipte homakarmaṇi || 1 ||

iti || athaitadracanāprakāramāha - tatra śiṃśapāśvatthaśrīparṇīkhadirāmracandanaraktacandanadevadāruvi- kaṅkataśamīpalāśodumbarabilvapanasabakulāśokanāgakesarapunnāga- campakavaṭavṛkṣāṇāmanyatamamaśuṣkamavraṇamaśīrṇaṃ ghuṇādibhiraduṣṭamuddiṣṭamānādadhikasthūladīrghaṃ samacaturasraṃ kāṣṭhaṃ gṛhītvā tatra muṣṭyaṃgulena caturviṃśatyaṃgulamānaṃ ṣaṭtriśadaṃśena vibhajya teṣu viṃśatyaṃśaṃ daṇḍārdhaṃ vibhajyāvaśiṣṭaṣoḍaśabhāgeṣvagradeśe bhāgāṣṭakaṃ mukhārtthaṃ parikalpyāvaśiṣṭabhāgāṣṭakena samacaturasrāṃ vedīṃ kṛtvā tanmadhyacihnaṃ kṛtvā taccihnamavalambyārdhāṃśamānenābhito vṛttaṃ niṣpādya tadbahirapyekāṃśamānena vṛttāntaraṃ niṣpādya vṛttayorantarāle bhāgatrayaṃ nimnaṃ madhye vṛttākārāṃ karṇikāṃ sthāpayitvā tadbahirgataṃ kṛtvā tadbahirardhāṃśamānenābhito vṛttaṃ niṣpādya tadbahirapi ekāṃśamānena vṛttāntaraṃ niṣpādya vṛttayorantarāle'ṣṭadalāni parikalpya tadbahirardhāṃśamāne susamākārāṃ citritāṃ vā śobhāṃ vidadhyāt |
tato'gre'vaśiṣṭāṃśena vedyāstṛtīyāṃśena pārśvadvayakhaṇḍanena madhye ekāṃśena kaṇṭhaṃ vidhāya kaṇṭhataḥ kiñciduccamavaśiṣṭhaṃ saptabhiraṃśairagraṃ kaṇṭhasamānavistaraṃ samatalamadhastādadhodhaḥ kṣīyamāṇavistāraṃ kṛtvā mukhe'pi vedīvat mekhalāṃ parikalpya kaṇṭhādadho mukhasya mekhalāmabhindan praṇālikākāramekāṃśamānanimnaḥ kaniṣṭhāpraveśayogyaṃ khātaṃ kṛtvā karṇikāmadhyasthakhātamadhyāt mukhamadhyasthapraṇālikākārakhātamadhye yathā ghṛtaṃ niḥsarati tathā taptalohaśalākayā kaṇṭhavediparidhibhedanaṃ suṣiraṃ vidhāya tathaivāgre'pi mukhaparidhibhedanaṃ ghṛtanirgamāya kaniṣṭhāpraveśayogyaṃ randhraṃ kuryāt | tato vedyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge kūrmākāraṃ madhye kiñcitsamatalaṃ bhūmau yathā niścala tiṣṭhati tathā kṛtvā mukhasya pṛṣṭhabhāge madhye kiñcinnimnaṃ kṛtvā mukharandhrādhastāt uccabhāgaṃ haṃsamukhākāraṃ gajamukhākāraṃ varāhamukhākāraṃ vā suramyaṃ kārayitvā daṇḍasyāgre vedhata ekāṅgena kaṅkaṇākāratrayaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ vā kṛtvāa tadardhāṃśacatuṣṭayena mukhakaṇṭhamadhya mūlādisuśobhitamūrdhvamukhaṃ nirmāya tadadhaḥ punarekāṃśena prāgvat kaṅkaṇāni kṛtvā tadadho navāṃśamānaṃ suvartulaṃ ṣaḍaṃśamānadairghyaṃ sūtreṇa veṣṭanayogyasthalaṃ daṇḍamadhyaṃ kṛtvā tadadhaḥ punarekāṃśena kaṅkaṇāni tadardhāṃśatrayeṇa prāgvadūrdhvamukhaṃ kumbhaṃ tadadhaḥ punarekāṃśena kaṅkaṇāni ca kuryāt iti srucaṃ nirmāya srucaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśabhāgeṣu caturviṃśatibhāgadairghyamagradeśeṃdvayamānena vartulākāraṃ sthūlaśirobhāgayutaṃ suvartulaṃ sruvaṃ nirmāya tasya mukhapradeśe paṅkamadhyagatamṛgapadākāraṃ karṣamātragrāhi khātaṃ kṛtvā tadadhastvekāṃśamānena prāgvat kaṅkaṇāni tadardhāṃśacatuṣṭaye kumbhaṃ tata ekāṃśena punaḥ kaṅkaṇāni tata ekādaśāṃśamānaṃ caturaṃśamānadairghyasūtraveṣṭanayogyasthalaṃ kṛtvā punarekāṃśena kaṅkaṇāni tatoṃśatrayeṇa kumbhaṃ punarekāṃśena kaṅkaṇāni ca kuryāditi sruvanirmāṇaprakāraḥ || evaṃ svarṇaraupyatāmrayau vā sruksruvau kāryau | sruvābhāve pālāśasya madhyapatradvayaṃ pippaladaladvayaṃ vā home grāhyaṃ saṃskāro'pi sruksruvayoriva patrayorapi kāryaḥ | atha homadravyapramāṇi tatra śāradāyām :

karṣamātraṃ ghṛtaṃ home śuktimātraṃ payaḥ smṛtam |
uktāni pañcagavyāni tatsamāni maniṣibhiḥ || 1 ||

tatsamaṃ madhudugdhānnamakṣamātramudāhṛtam |
dadhi prasṛtimātraṃ syāllājāḥ syurmuṣṭisaṃmitāḥ || 2 ||

pṛthukāstatpramāṇāḥ syuḥ saktavo'pi tathoditāḥ |
guḍaṃ palārdhamānaṃ syāccharkarāpi tathā smṛtā || 3 ||

grāsārdhaṃ carumānaṃ syādikṣuḥ parvāvadhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
ekaikaṃ patrapuṣpāṇi tathāpūpāni kalpayet || 4 ||

kadalīnāgaraṅgāṇāṃ phalānyekaikaśo viduḥ |
mātuluṅgaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ panasaṃ daśadhākṛtam || 5 ||

aṣṭadhā nārikelāni khaṇḍitāni vidurbudhāḥ |
tridhākṛtaṃ bilvaphalaṃ kapitthaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ dvidhā || 6 ||

urvārukaphalaṃ home kaṭhitaṃkhaṇḍitaṃ tridhā |
phalānyanyānyakhaṇḍāni samidhaḥ syurdaśāṃgulāḥ || 7 ||

dūrvātrayaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ guḍucī caturaṃgulā |
vrīhayo muṣṭimātrāḥ syurmudgamāṣayavā api || 8 ||

taṇḍulāḥ syustadardhāṃśāḥ kodravā muṣṭisaṃmitāḥ |
godhūmā raktakalamā vihitā muṣṭimānataḥ || 9 ||

tilāśculukamātrāḥ syuḥ sarṣapāstatpramāṇakāḥ |
śuktipramāṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ maricānyapi viṃśatiḥ || 10 ||

puraṃ varadamānaṃ syādrāmaṭhaṃ tatsamaṃ smṛtam |
candanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṃkumāni ca || 11 ||

tintiṇībījamānāni samuddiṣṭāni deśikaiḥ |

iti || uttaratantre - pāyasaṃ cākṣasaṃmitam iti | karṣalakṣaṇaṃ tatraiva māṣo daśa guñjāḥ syāt ṣoḍaśamāṣo nigadyate karṣaḥ iti |
tailasyāpyetadeva parimāṇam | śuktiḥ karṣadvayam prasṛtimātraṃ paladvayamātraṃ muṣṭiḥ palaṃ palārdhaṃ karṣadvayaṃ grāsārdham aśītiraktikāmitam || kulamūlāvatāre :

guñjābhirdaṃśabhirmāṣaḥ śāṇo māṣacatuṣṭayam |
dvau śāṇau ghaṭakaḥ kolo badaraṃ ikṣaṇaśca (?) saḥ || 1 ||

tau dvau pāṇitalaṃ karṣaḥ suvarṇaṃ kavalagrahaḥ |
picurbiḍālapadakaṃ tinduko'kṣaśca taddvayam || 2 ||

śuktiraṣṭātmikā te dve palaṃ bilvacaturthikā |
muṣṭirāmraṃ praguñjo'tha dve pale prasṛtistathā || 3 ||

iti | mātuluṅgaṃ bījapūram | urvārukaṃ karkaṭī | tadardhāṃśāḥ śuktimitā | culukamātrāḥ pāṇitalapramāṇāḥ karṣamātrā ityarthaḥ |
akṣasammitaṃ karṣadvayamātraṃ | puraṃ guggulaḥ |
badaramānamaśītiguñjāmitaṃ | rāmaṭha hiṃguḥ || nāradapañcarātre : tṛtīyaṃ khaṇḍaṃ mūlānāṃ hrasvāni svapramāṇataḥ | iti |
śaivāgame'pi : khaṇḍatrayaṃ syānmūlānāṃ sukṣmāṇyevaṃ ca homayet | evaṃ kevalamakhaṇḍamiti yāvat | kandānāmaṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ latānāmaṃguladvayam | iti ||

atha samidhaḥ | tatra nāradapañcarātre -

samitprādeśamātreṇa samacchedānvitā tathā |
viśīrṇā dvidalā hrasvā vakrāḥ sthūlāḥ kṛśā dvidhā || 1 ||

krimidaṣṭāśca dīrghāśca nistvacaḥ parivarjitāḥ |
viśīrṇāyuḥkṣayaṃ kuryāt dvidalā vyādhisambhavā || 2 ||

hrasvāyāṃ mṛtyumāpnoti vakrā vighnakarī matā |
sthūlābhiharate lakṣmīṃ kṛśāyāṃ jāyate kṣayaḥ || 3 ||

dvidhāyāṃ netradoṣāḥ syuḥ kīṭadaṣṭārthanāśinī |
dveṣaṃ prakurute dīrghā prāṇaghnyo nistvacaḥ kṛtāḥ || 4 ||

sakṣīrā nādhikānyūnāḥ samidhaḥ sarvakāmadāḥ |
ārdratvacaṃ samacchedā jarjharyaṃgulavartulām || 5 ||

īdṛśīṃ homayet prājñaḥ prāpnoti vipulāṃ śriyam |
śraute smārte ca tantrokte samidhaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 6 ||

iti | tathā vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

tāḥ pālāśyaḥ parā vāpi yajñiyā dvādaśāṃgulāḥ |
avakrā na svayaṃ śuṣkāḥ satvaco nirvraṇāḥ samāḥ || 1 ||

daśāṃgulā vā vihitāḥ kaniṣṭhāṃgulasaṃmitāḥ |
prādeśamātrā vā lābhe hotavyāḥ sakalā api || 2 ||

iti || atha prakṛte kriyādīkṣāśaktānāṃ varṇadīkṣādividhirlikhyate : tatra puṃsprakṛtyātmakānakārādikṣakārāntān mātṛkāvarṇān puṃsprakṛtyātmake śiṣyadehe yathāvidhi vinyasya punaḥ saṃhārakrameṇa mūrdhādihṛdayāntasthaṃ kṣakāraṃ nābhyantasthalakāre saṃharāmi hṛdādinābhiparyantasthalakāraṃ hṛdādivāmapādāgrasthe hakāre saṃharāmi hṛdādivāmapādāgraparyantasthaṃ

hakāraṃ hṛdādidakṣiṇapādāgraparyaṃntasthe sakāre saṃharāmi hṛdādidakṣiṇapādāgraparyantasthaṃ sakāraṃ hṛdādivāmapāṇyagnāvadhisthe ṣakāre saṃharāmi hṛdādivāmapāṇyagrāvadhisthaṃ ṣakāraṃ hṛdādidakṣiṇapāṇyagrāvadhisthe śakāre saṃharāmi evaṃ yuktyā śakāraṃ vakāre saṃharāmityādi mukhavṛttasthamākāraṃ śiraḥsthe akāre saṃharāmi evaṃ yuktyā varṇān saṃhṛtya punastaccaitanyaṃ sakalatattvagrāmasametaṃ paramātmani saṃyojya vilīnasakalatattvasamūhaṃ vigatanikhilakaluṣaṃ divyatanuṃ śiṣyaṃ vicintya punaḥ paramātmanaḥ sakāśādakārādikṣakārāntān varṇānutpādya vakṣyamāṇasṛṣṭinyāsakrameṇa śiṣyadehe mātṛkāvarnān vinyasya punastaccaitanyaṃ tattvagrāmasametaṃ tasmin saṃyojyoktavidhinopadeśaṃ kuryāt iti varṇātmadīkṣā ||

atha kalādīkṣā : tatra pādatalato jānuparyantaṃ nivṛttikalāṃ jānuto nābhiparyantaṃ pratiṣṭhākalāṃ nābhitaḥ kaṇṭhaparyantaṃ vidyākalāṃ kaṇṭhato lalāṭaparyantaṃ śāntikalāṃ lalāṭāt brahmarandhraparyantaṃ śāntyatītākalāṃ ca śiṣyadehe sañcintya nivṛttikalāṃ pratiṣṭhākalāyāṃ saṃharāmi pratiṣṭhākalāṃ vidyākalāyāṃ saṃharāmi vidyākalāṃ śāntikalāyāṃ śāntyatītākalāyāṃ saṃharāmi iti kramāt saṃhṛtya vedhayitvā tāṃ paramātmani saṃhṛtya prāgvattasya śarīraṃ saṃśodhya samutpādya paramātmanaḥ sakāśācchāntyatītākalāṃ tataḥ śāntiṃ tato vidyāṃ tataḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ tato nivṛttiṃ ca sṛṣṭikrameṇa śiṣyadehe tattadsthāne saṃyojyopadeśādikaṃ kuryāditi | evamaṣṭātriṃśatkalābhirvoktyuktyā saṃhārasṛṣṭinyāsakrameṇa śiṣyaṃ saṃskṛtya dīkṣāṃ dadyāt iti kalādīkṣā ||

atha sparśadīkṣā : tatra guruḥ svahastatale śivarūpaṃ svaguruṃ dhyāyan mūlavidyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgamātṛkāṃ ca japan śiṣyasya śirasi svadakṣiṇakaraṃ nidhāyopadiśet iti sparśadīkṣā ||

atha vāgdīkṣā : tatra guruḥ paracidrūpe śive cittaṃ nidhāya tadudbhūtān samastamantrān dhyāyaṃstanmanāḥ svayaṃ siṣyāyopadiśemantrān iti vāgdīkṣā ||

atha dṛgdīkṣā : tatra guruḥ svanetre nimīlya paramātmasvarūpiṇīṃ devatāṃ dhyātvā prasannacitto divyacakṣuṣā śiṣyaṃ nirīkṣya mantropadeśaṃ kuryāt iti dṛgdīkṣā | paścāduktametat dīkṣātrayaṃ viraktānāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ tattvavidā guruṇā karyamiti | strīṇāṃ tu vāgdīkṣaiva vihitā nānyā ||

atha vedhadīkṣā : tatra guruḥ śiṣyasya mūlādhāre caturdalapaṅkajamadhyatrikoṇamadhye yathoktarūpāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ dhyātvā tatpatracatuṣṭyamadhyasthavādisāntākṣaracatuṣṭayaṃ tanmadhyasthite kamalāsane saṃhṛtya taṃ brahmāṇaṃ tadūrdhvagaṃ tasvādhiṣṭhānākhyaṣaṭpatrakamalamadhyasthite viṣṇau saṃyojya vedhayitvā tatpatraṣaṭkamadhyasthavādilāntavarṇaṣaṭkaṃ viṣṇau saṃyojya tadūrdhve nābhimaṇḍale daśakalātmake maṇipūrākhye viṣṇuṃ saṃyojya tatpatradaśakamadhyasthaḍādiphāntavarṇadaśakasahitaṃ viṣṇuṃ tatpaṅkajamadhyasthe rudre saṃyojya vedhayitvā taṃ rudramanāhatākhye hṛtpadme kādiṭhāntadvādaśavarṇāḍhyadvādaśadalasaṃyukte saṃyojya tairakṣaraiḥ sārdhaṃ taṃ tanmadhyasthiteśvare saṃyojya vedhayitvā kaṇṭhadeśe ṣoḍaśasvarāḍhyaṣoḍaśadalakamale viśuddhacakre tamīśvaraṃ saṃyojya taiḥ svaraiḥ sārdhaṃ īśvaraṃ tanmadhyasthe sadāśive saṃyojya vedhayitvā taṃ sadāśivaṃ bhrūmadhyadvidalapaṅkajamājñācakraṃ nītvā tatpatradvayahakṣavarṇadvayasahitaṃ sadāśivaṃ tanmadhyavartini bindau saṃyojya vedhayitvā taṃ binduṃ tadūrdhvasthitāyāṃ kalāyāṃ saṃyojya tāṃ punarnāde taṃ nādānte tamunmanyāṃ tāṃ viṣucakre viṣucakraṃ guruvaktre cetyuttarottaraṃ saṃyojya vedhayitvā jīvātmanā saha tāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ paraśive saṃyojya vedhayet | evaṃ kṛte śiṣyo gurvājñayā chinnasaṃsārapāśo visaṃjñaḥ sadyaḥ kṣititale patati | tato guruḥ saṃhṛtaviparītakrameṇa paraśivāt kuṇḍalinīmutpādya tathā hṛtmakhilaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa śiṣyadehe tattaccakre tāṃ tāṃ devatāṃ saṃyojya hṛdaye jīvaṃ mūlādhāre kuṇḍaliniṃ saṃyojyopadeśādikaṃ kuryāt | tataḥ saṃjātadivyabodho bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānajñaḥ sadāśivo bhavati iti vidhadīkṣā || prāyaḥ kalau vedhadīkṣākaro gurustadyogyaḥ śiṣyaśca durlabha ityāhurācāryāḥ | prasaṅgādatrāpi likhiteyamiti śivam ||

athaivaṃ dīkṣitānāṃ sadbhaktiyuktānāṃ gurutaḥ śāstrataścādhigatāśeṣarahasyaparamārthānāṃ guruḥ śiṣyāṇāṃ pūrṇābhiṣekākhyaṃ

dvitīyamabhiṣekaṃ kuryāt | tatra prāgukte maṇḍape vedikāyāṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ vipulaṃ tatpūjācakraṃ nirmāya prāgvat pañcajobhiḥ karṇikādalakesarakoṇādikamāpūrya tasya madhye khārītoyapūrṇakumbhaṃ prāguktavidhinā saṃsthāpyānyeṣu daleṣu koṇeṣu caturasreṣu ca sarvāvaraṇadevatāpūjāsthāneṣu prasthadvayajalapūrṇakalaśān saṃsthāpya tatra madhyekumbhe devatāmāvāhya prāguktavidhinā ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ sampūjyānyeṣu kalaśeṣu tathaivāṅgāvaraṇadevatāḥ sampūjya dīkṣoktavidhinā śiṣyajanmanakṣatre prāgvat pañcavādyaghoṣa puraḥsaraṃ sveṣṭadevatābhaktairbrāhmaṇaiḥ saha taṃ samyagabhiṣiñcet | tataḥ śiṣyo'pi prāgvat śrīguruṃ praṇamya dakṣiṇādikaṃ dattvā brāhmaṇān bhūridakṣiṇādibhiḥ santoṣayediti pūrṇābhiṣekavidhiḥ ||

pūrṇābhiṣekahīno yaḥ sādhako mriyate yadi |
piśācatvamavāpnoti narakaṃ ca prapadyate || 1 ||

iti kulārṇavavacanādāvaśyako'yamabhiṣekaḥ |

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya- śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya- śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣyaśrīpraglabhācāryaśiṣya - śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre trayodaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 13 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

14. Śvāsa

atha kādimate pūrṇābhiṣekavidhiḥ || śrītantrarāje - (2 pa0 52 ślo0)

uktalakṣaṇasampannaṃ śiṣyamācārabhūṣaṇam |
pañcaṣaṭkūṭavidyābhyāṃ śodhitaṃ bahuvāsaraiḥ || 1 ||

kalaśairabhiṣicyāmuṃ śrīcakre sanniveśya ca |
ādhāre hṛdaye mūrdhni cakraṃ sañcintya madhyataḥ || 2 ||

svāntādāvāhya saṃsthāpya sampūjya nyāsasaṃyutam |
triśo vidyāṃ japetkarṇe devyātmā pūrṇamānasaḥ || 3 ||

devatāgurumantrātmatattvaikyaṃ bhāvayan mudā |
śataṃ japettadagrastho nikaṭe tridinaṃ vaset || 4 ||

nacet sañcāriṇī śaktirgurumeti na saṃśayaḥ |
tasmāttadantike tasya pūjādeśādikṛdvaset || 5 ||

tādātmyamātmano labdhuṃ gurormantrātmano yataḥ |
tatastadā samārabhya tadāyatto dhanādibhiḥ || 6 ||

athābhiṣekaṃ dvividhaṃ samavāpya tadājñayā |
anugrahādi kurvīta siddhye nānyathā bhavet || 7 ||

vidhāya cakraṃ tanmadhye yaonyāṃ kumbhaṃ nidhāya tam |
kvāthodakaiḥ samāpūryābhiṣicyābhivadenmanum || 8 ||

kramāgatasamācāranirate bhaktiśālini |
dvitīyamabhiṣekaṃ tu kuryād devyātmasiddhye || 9 ||

viracya vipulaṃ catraṃ pratiyoni ca ṣoḍaśa |
trikoṇāni vidhāyātra madhye kumbhaṃ tu vinyaset || 10 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāamraṃ kācaṃ mārtikameva ca |
pūritaṃ khāritoyena kathitenākṣarauṣadhaiḥ || 11 ||

nikṣipya navaratnāni dhānyāni vividhāni ca |
hiraṇyāni satāmrāṇi vāsobhyāmabhiveṣṭayet || 12 ||

raktābhyāṃ candanaiścūtapanasāśvatthapallavaiḥ śatakratulatābaddhairmātuluṅgaphalānvitaḥ || 13 ||

pidhāya kalaśānanyānanyeṣvekaikaśo nyaset |
sārdhaṃ sahasraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatpañcasaṃkhya kramoditāḥ || 14 ||

madhye cakre sutoyādi kṛtvāvāhyābhipūjya ca |
kālātmanityāmantrāṃśca japitvā pūrvavāsare || 15 ||

janmarkṣe prātarutthāya svanityāṃ tatra pūjayet |
sahasraṃ prajapet paścāddhomaṃ kṛtvā samantataḥ || 16 ||

śṛṅgakāhalaśaṅkhādivādyasaṅgītanartanaiḥ |
muditairyoginīvṛndairekaikaṃ devatātmabhiḥ || 17 ||

vṛttaiḥ supūjitaiḥ sārdhamabhisiñcet svayaṃ guruḥ |
svakramaṃ tasya kathayettadā prabhṛti so'pi tam || 18 ||

anutiṣṭhedavicchinnaparyāyaṃ tasya vicyutau |
sahasraṃ prajaped vidyāmabhiṣekasamanvitam || 19 ||

athavā ṣaṇavatyastu kalaśāstatra vinyaset |
teṣu śaktīḥ samāvāhya sampūjyaivābhiṣecayet || 20 ||

ekaṃ vā kalaśaṃ janmadine kṛtvābhiṣecayet |
evaṃ naimittikaṃ nityamavicchinnaṃ samācaret || 21 ||

iti mātṛkārṇave -

śiṣyāyopadiśedvidyā nityāḥ pañcadaśātmikāḥ |
trikuṭāśca catuṣkuṭāḥ pañcakūṭāstathaiva ca || 1 ||

ṣaṭkūṭāḥ saptakūṭāśca vasukūṭā navātmikāḥ |
daśaikādaśakūṭāśca ravikūṭāstathaiva ca || 2 ||

trayodaśātmikāścaiva caturdaśabhidhāstathā |
tathā pañcadaśākhyāśca tathā ṣoḍaśakūṭakāḥ || 3 ||

aṅgapratyaṅgavidyāśca tathā cāvṛtidevatāḥ |
pañcāyatanavidyāśca nyāsajālaṃ tathaiva ca || 4 ||

śuddhāśuddhāśca śabalāḥ sarvāścopadiśet kramāt |
tā vidyāḥ prajapecchiṣyaḥ kramaprāptāḥ krameṇa vai || 5 ||

gurusevāparo nityaṃ gurvājñāpālako vaset |
kramaprāptamahāvidyānicaye bhaktiśālini || 6 ||

dvitīyamabhiṣekaṃ tu kuryāddevyātmasiddhaye |
prākproktavidhinā samyaṅmaṇḍapaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 7 ||

caturviṃśatyuttaraiśca śatahastaiśca maṇḍapam |
sudine śubhanakṣatre sumuhūrte śubhodaye || 8 ||

gaṇeśaṃ pūjayedādau pañcavādyapuraḥsaram |
prākproktavidhinā samyak kuryāt puṇyāhavācanam || 9 ||

mātṛkāpūjanaṃ caiva vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ tathaiva ca |
brāhmaṇān pūjayet paścāt svastivācanapūrvakam || 10 ||

suvarṇabhūṣaṇairvastraiḥ śrīguruṃ vṛṇuyād budhaḥ |
dadājñayānyaviprāṃśca vṛṇuyāt svarṇavastrakaiḥ || 11 ||

ekaṃ tu pustakācāryamṛtvijo vasusaṃkhyakān |
brāhmaṇān navasaṃkhyāṃśca hyaṣṭau ca dvārapālakān || 12 ||

caturaḥ śāntipāṭhāya dvijānanyān śucivratān |
svavidyopāsakān bhaktyā svarṇaratnāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 13 ||

dvijājñayā gururmadhyavedyāṃ cakraṃ likhet sudhīḥ |
śrīgurūktaprakāreṇa samasūtraṃ manoharam || 14 ||

pratirekhaṃ prayatnena pūrayedraktataṇḍulaiḥ |
saptasaptatikoṇeṣu yoniṣu pratiyoni ca || 15 ||

ṣoḍaśāracayet sūtraistribhiḥ ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyayā |
sarvatra śālipuñjeṣu kalaśān sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 16 ||

madhyasthayonimadhye ca khārītāyabhṛtaṃ ghaṭam |
prasthamātragrāhighaṭān itareṣu nidhāpayet || 17 ||

padeṣukāmeśyādīnāṃ pratidevi ca ṣoḍaśa |
aṣṭāyudhānāṃ sthāneṣu pratiheti ca ṣoḍaśa || 18 ||

pratisthānaṃ ṣoḍaśaiva siddhimudrāpadeṣu ca |
pārśvayorekamekaṃ ca devyāḥ pṛṣṭhe ghaṭatrayam || 19 ||

hemaratnaphalairvāsodvayapallavaśobhitān |
gurumaṇḍalanirmāṇaṃ ṣaḍkoṇāṣṭābjamadhyataḥ || 20 ||

kamalāṣṭāsrayormadhye tithīśānāṃ ca maṇḍalam |
grahamaṇḍalamīśāne sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam || 21 ||

vāreśamaṇḍalaṃ madhye aṣṭāsrācāryakuṇḍayoḥ |
āgneyapūrvamadhye tu kūryānnakṣatramaṇḍalam || 22 ||

yonyardhacandramadhye tu nityāmaṇḍalamuttamam |
yāmyanair-ṛtamadhye daddinanityāprapūjane || 23 ||

maṇḍalaṃ racayediti śeṣaḥ |

nair-ṛtye vāstupūjāyāṃ maṇḍala racayedbudhaḥ |
vṛttatrikoṇamadhye tu dhātudaivatamaṇḍalam || 24 ||

ṣaṭkoṇavṛttayormadhye mithunānāṃ ca maṇḍalam |
āgnaye kurukullāyā vārāhyā vāyugocare || 25 ||

śeṣikābalidevīnāṃ maṇḍalānyantarāntarā |

iti | gurumaṇḍalasarvatobhadramaṇḍalapūjākramaḥ prāgevābhihitaḥ ||

atha navagrahādipūjāvidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (28 pa0 72 ślo0)

grahāṇāṃ mātṛkāvidyāvigrahaṃ vigrahaṃ yataḥ|
tena teṣāṃ pūjārthaṃ vakṣye taddhāmamaṇḍalam || 1 ||

sudhāsvarairbhavedindormaṇḍalaṃ bhāskarasya tu |
sudhāvyañjanarūpaṃ syāditare tanmayā yataḥ || 2 ||

tena teṣāṃ maṇḍalāni taistairvarṇairvadāmi te |
teṣāṃ navānāṃ pūjāsu tanmayaṃ navamaṇḍalam || 3 ||

candrārkayoḥ pṛthakpūjāsvabhyarcya maṇḍalaṃ tayoḥ |
krameṇa śṛṇu deveśi sarvaśreyaskarātmakam || 4 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca catuḥsūtranipātanāt |
trihastamātre janayennava koṣṭhāni teṣu vai || 5 ||

madhye prākkoṣṭhayoḥkṛtvā vṛttatrayamatisphuṭam |
tanmadhye tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca sūtradvayanipātanāt || 6 ||

vidhāya navadhā madhyamīśādi vilikhet kramāt |
vātādyaṣṭasvarān madhye praṇavaṃ nabhasā yutam || 7 ||

vṛttavīthyoḥ svaropetaṃ nabhasā mātṛkāṃ likhet |
tatrārkamarcayet tasya nāmabhirdvādaśoditaiḥ || 8 ||

praṇavādyairnamontaiśca bhānoḥ sarvatra sarvadā |
somasyādyaṃ svasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā tena tathārcayet || 9 ||

tannāmnā tatra vilikhedvindvāḍhyaṃ ca svarāṣṭakam |
ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ ca mātṛkāṃ ca svayogataḥ || 10 ||

vilikhedvṛttayormadhye madhyakoṣṭhe'pi taṃ likhet |
dāhavahnisvasahitamarcayettatra maṇḍale || 11 ||

somamuktakrameṇaiva proktakāleṣu sarvadā |
nivedya śarkarādugdhapāyasaiścopacārakaiḥ || 12 ||

saptasvanyeṣu koṣṭheṣu kṛtvā vṛttatrayaṃ tathā |
tattadvargādivarṇaṃ ca svaraistāṃ mātṛkāmapi || 13 ||

vilikhya madhyaṃ ca tathā kṛtvā teṣu ca tatkramāt |
tattadvargākṣarāṇyākhyātryakṣarairālikhedapi || 14 ||

madhye praṇavagarbhasthavargādyakṣaramālikhet |
evaṃ kṛteṣu navasu pūjayecca nava grahān || 15 ||

agnyādīśāntamabhito likhennāmānyanukramāt |
tryakṣarāṇi caturthyantānyarccayettaiśca tāniti || 16 ||

bhaumaṃ budhaṃ tathā sauriṃ guruṃ rāhuṃ ca śukrakam |
ketumetaistu sarvatra mantrānuktau ca pūjanam || 17 ||

evaṃ navagrahāṇāṃ tu maṇḍalānyuditāni vai |
teṣveva teṣāmarcātaste kuryustadanugraham || 18 ||

bhāskarendvośca tadvāradvaye darśe ca pūrṇike |
svoccayoḥ sthitayoḥ pūjāṃ maṇḍalaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 19 ||

vilikhya vṛttayugalaṃ tanmadhye tiryagūrdhvataḥ |
rekhābhirnavabhirmadhye tvekāśītipadaṃ likhet || 20 ||

īśakoṣṭhādi paritaḥ praveśenāmṛtārṇakān |
māyantāśītisaṃkhyātān madhye dāvagataṃ ca tata || 21 ||

vṛttayorantarā kṛtvā mātṛkāṃ grathitāṃ ca taiḥ |
pañcabhiścālikhettatra bimbe somaṃ samarcayet || 22 ||

karpūracandanābhyāṃ tadālikhedindubimbakam |
raktacandanasindūragairikeṣvekato raveḥ || 23 ||

kṛtvā bimbaṃ tatra taṃ ca pūjayet proktarūpataḥ |
dvivṛttāntastiryagūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā rekhāḥ samāntarāḥ || 24 ||

ekonaviśaṃ tanmadhyeṣvā likhet prāgvadudīritān |
prāṇādikānnamontāṃstu svairupetān svarairyutān || 25 ||

vṛttayorantarā taiśca pañcaviṃśativarṇakaiḥ |
svarairbhāntayutairvahnidaśārṇairgrathitāṃ lipim || 26 ||

vilikhya viśadākāraṃ trihastāyāmavistaram |
tanmadhye bhānumāvāhya pūjayet prāgvadīśvari || 27 ||

pīṭhe vā sudhayā klipte bhūtale vā śikhātale |
susame'nāvṛte kṛtvā bimbāyuktāni pūjayet || 28 ||

evaṃ sarvatra tantre'smin grahapūjā samīritā |
viśeṣādeśarahite tatra tatkramato'rcayet || 29 ||

asyārthaḥ prayoge vakṣyate | vāstumaṇḍalapūjā prāgeva pradarśitā || atha tithivārarkṣadevatāḥ piṅgalāmate -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi vāratithyṛkṣadevatāḥ |
ravau sūryaśivau devi candre somāmbike tataḥ || 1 ||

bhaume tu maṅgalaguhau śuddha (budho) viṣṇustataḥ pare |
pare gurucaturvaktrau bhṛgau śukrapurandarau || 2 ||

mande vāre (dhane)śvaraḥ kālo vāreśāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |

iti | pare budhavāre | pare guruvāre | tathā -

brahmā vidhātā viṣṇuśca yamaḥ śītakaro guruḥ |
indraśca vasavo nāgā dharmaḥ śivadivākarau || 1 ||

manmathaśca kaliścaiva viśvedevāstithīśvarāḥ |
darśe tu pitaro devi pūjyāḥ sarvopacārakaiḥ || 2 ||

aśvinau ca yamo vahnirbrahmenduśca śivo'ditiḥ |
guruḥ sarpāśca pitaro bhago'ryamadineśvarau || 3 ||

tvaṣṭā vāyurathendrāgnī mitraścendrastataḥ priye |
nir-ṛtiścaiva toyaṃ ca viśvedevāḥ prajāpatiḥ || 4 ||

viṣṇuśca vasavo devi varuṇāścāja ekapāt |
ahirbudhnyaśca pūṣā ca proktā nakṣatradevatāḥ || 5 ||

etāḥ sarvopacāraistutaddineṣusamayarcayet |
praṇavādyaiścaturthīhṛdantairnāmabhirīśvari || 6 ||

iti | atrendrāgnī ityekasyaiva nakṣatrasya devatādvayam |
viśākhānakṣatramindrāgnidevateti śruteḥ | uttarāṣāḍhānakṣatrasya viśvedevāḥ śravaṇasya viṣṇuḥ | etayormadhye prajāpatiriti yaduktaṃ tadabhijitamasti tajjyotiḥśāstre'vagantavyam || atha taddinanityāpūjāvidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (25 pa0 78 ślo0)

āsāṃ tu nityāvidyānāmaṅgāni ca śṛṇu priye |
dviruktaistaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryādarṇaiḥ karāṅgayoḥ || 1 ||

vinyasya mātṛkāmuktāṃ japedvidyāstathaikaśaḥ |
raktā raktāmbarā raktabhūṣaṇasragvilepanāḥ || 2 ||

pāśāṃkuśekṣukodaṇḍaprasūnaviśikhāḥ smaret |
tadāvṛtīnāṃ pañcānāṃ śaktīstatsadṛśīḥ smaret || 3 ||

caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā dvāradvayavibhūṣitam |
aṣṭapatrāmbujaṃ madhye navayonau ca tāṃ yajet || 4 ||

aṅgāvṛtiṃ madhyayonāvantare syāyudhāvṛtīḥ |
pṛṣṭhato gurupaṃktiṃ ca koṇeṣvaṣṭasu ca kramāt || 5 ||

bahirdaleṣvapi tathā yajedvarṇairvilomataḥ |
rūpiṇīśaktisahitairmāyāsaptākṣarīyutaiḥ || 6 ||

brāhyādiśaktīstadbāhye caturasradvaye yajet |
āsāṃ balipradānaṃ ca karotu kurukullayā || 7 ||

saptākṣaryā kevalayā proktarūpāṃ smaran dhiyā |

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte taddinanityāvidyā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi hrīṃśrīṃdakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye kālanityāyai devatāyai namaḥ | iti vinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi vinyasya raktāṃ raktāmbarāmityādi dhyātvā mānasapūjādikaṃ vidhāya svapurataḥ svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā sakesaramaṣṭadalakamalaṃ viracya tanmadhye navayonicakraṃ vidhāyāṣṭadalādbahiścaturasradvayamantarvibhāgena prākpaścimayordvāradvayayutaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye yonau taddinanityāvidyāyā akṣaratrayaṃ likhitvā śrīparṇyādipīṭhe svapurataḥ saṃsthāpya tatra taddinanityāvidyayā puṣpāñjaliṃ tattvārghyādiprātrāṇi saṃsthāpyātmapūjāṃ vidhāya śrīcakrapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāyāvāhanādipuṣpāntairupacārairupacarya layāṅgapūjanaṃ kṛtvā yonimudrāṃ pāśādicaturmudrāḥ pradarśya madhyayonimadhye'gnīśāsuravāyavyakoṇeṣu devyagre tadādicaturdikṣu ca prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya madhyayonerbahiraṣṭakoṇābhyantarasthāntarāleṣu prāgvadāyudhacatuṣṭayaṃ sampūjya devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge yonimadhye yonyantarāle gurupaṃktitrayasthāne rekhātrayaṃ vibhāvya tāsu prathamarekhāyāṃ prakāśānandādigurutrayaṃ madhyarekhāyāṃ śrījñānānandanāthādigurutrayaṃ tṛtīyarekhāyāṃ svabhāvānandādigurutrayaṃ ceti gurupaṃktitrayaṃ pūjayet |
tato'ṣṭayoniṣu devyagramārabhya vāmāvartena taddinaniyāvidyāyā madhyākṣaraṃ ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ kṛtvā māyābījapūrvakaṃ teṣāmādyakṣaramuccārya rūpiṇośaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi divitīyaṃ rūpiṇīśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi ityādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ sampūjyāṣṭadaleṣu vāmāvartenāvaśiṣṭākṣaraśaktīḥ sampūjya bahiścaturasravīthyāṃ vāmāvartena brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktīrmāyābījādikāḥ sampūjya lokapālārcanādinaivedyadānānte kurukullāvidyā saptākṣaryā balidānaṃ ca vidhāya sarvaṃ samāpayediti taddinanityāyāḥ pūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha ḍākinyādiṣaḍdhātudevatāpūjāvidhirlikhyate | tatra śrītantrarāje - (16 pā0 72 ślo0)

bhūmau vidhāya ṣaṭkoṇasaptakaṃ proktadikkramāt |
madhye ca tatra tāṃ nityānityāṃ gandhādibhiryajet || 16 ||

abhitastatṣaḍasreṣu tatṣaṭkaṃ tatkramādyajet |
bāhyeṣvapi ca tāḥ prāgvat proktavarṇāḥ samarcayet || 2 ||

tāsāṃ ṣaṇṇāmapi tathā ṣaṭkoṇeṣu saśaktayaḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśattāḥ samā devyāḥ sarvarūpāyudhādibhiḥ || 3 ||

prāgvat svarāṇāṃ pañca syurapūrvāḥ kādimāntakāḥ |
pareṣu yavalakṣārṇarahitaistaistathārcayet || 4 ||

teṣāmapi ca cakrāṇāṃ śaktīnāṃ ca vilomataḥ |
pūjā nigrahasaṃjñā syātsā śatrūṇāṃ vipattaye || 5 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra vedikāyāṃ gomayopalipte paśudṛṣṭirahite svāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte nityānityāpūjoktavidhinā prāṇāyāmādimānasapūjāntaṃ kṛtvā svapurataḥ kvacidvinduṃ kṛtvā tadavaṣṭambhataḥ paritaścaturviṃśāṃgulamānabhramādvṛttaṃ niṣpādya tanmadhye prākpratyagāyataṃ brahmasūtramāsphālya tadbrahmasūtrasyārdhamānena tasmin vṛtte brahmasūtrasya pūrvāgraditaḥ paścimāgrāditaśca dakṣiṇa (bhāge) cihnadvayamuttarabhāge cihnadvayamiti sambhūya cihnacatuṣṭayaṃ kṛtvā cihnāt cihnaṃ dakṣiṇottarāyataṃ tiryaksūtradvayamāsphālya paścimatiryaksūtrāgradvayamārabhya brahmasūtrasya pūrvāgrāvadhi sūtradvayaṃ vinyasya punaḥ pūrvatiryaksūtrasya koṭidvayamārabhya brahmasūtrasya paścimāgrāvadhi sūtradvayamāsphālya ṣaṭkoṇaṃ jāyate | tato vahnikoṇādivāyukoṇāntaṃ tatheśānādinir-ṛtyantaṃ brahmasūtradvayayamāsphālya sametāni tāni trīṇyapi sūtrāṇi pratyekaṃ tridhā vibhajya cihnāni kṛtvā paścimavāyavyeśānapūrvāgneyanir-ṛtidiggateṣu ṣaṭsu brahmasūtratṛtīyāṃśasthāneṣu madhye ca tattadardhamānasūtrapramāṇena vṛttasaptakaṃ kṛtvā brahmasūtratrayaṃ pratyekaṃ caturviṃśatidhā vibhajya madhyavṛttamadhyagatabindumārabhya paritaḥ ṣaṭsu vṛtteṣu daśamāṃśadaśamāṃśasthāneṣu tattanmadhyagatabrahmasūtracihnāni kṛtvā punarmadhyavṛttasya ca madhyādita

āgneyakoṇagatavṛttabrahmasūtre prāgvaddaśamāṃśe cihnaṃ kṛtvā tathaivāgneyamadhyavṛttayorantarālādito vāyavyavṛttamadhyagatabrahmasūtre daśamāṃśe cihnaṃ kṛtvā tathaiveśānanir-ṛtikoṇagatavṛttayorapyuktayuktyā prativṛttaṃ cihnadvayaṃ vidhāya tathaiva prākpratyagāyatabrahmasūtrasya paścmāgrāditaḥ pūrvāgrāditaśca prāgvaddaśamāṃśe cihnadvayaṃ vidhāya saptasyapi vṛtteṣu cihne cihne prativṛttaṃ tiryagrekhādvayaṃ kṛtvā teṣu prāguktayuktyā ṣaṭkoṇasaptakaṃ niṣpādya teṣu pratiṣaṭkoṇaṃ madhye ca ṣaṭsu trikoṇeṣu vṛttāni kṛtvā brahmasūtrāṇi mārjayediti pūjācakramuddhṛtya tanmadhye nityānityāvidyayā puṣpāñjaliṃ nikṣipya nityāvidyayārghyasthāpanādyātmapūjānte madhyaṣaṭkoṇe nityānityāpūjoktavidhinā pīṭhapūjādipuṣpopacārānte tatroktavidhinā ḍākinyādiṣaṭkaṃ sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā vakṣyamāṇanaivedyaṣaṭkaṃ nivedya tāmbūlādi sarvaṃ ca nivedya nir- ṛtikoṇe dhūmravarṇe madhye ḍākinīmāvāhya dhūmravarṇo nityāsamānamukhabhujādiyutāṃ dhyātvā ḍāṃḍīmityādiṣaḍaṅgamantrairjātiyutaḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsayogena sakalīkṛtya tasyāḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidadhyāt | evamuttaratrāpi rākiṇyādīnāmādyakṣaraiḥ ṣaḍdīrghajātiyutaistāsāṃ sakalīkaraṇaṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ ca kuryāt | tataḥ svābhimukhīmāsanādipuṣpāntairupacārairabhyarcya tadāvaraṇaśaktīśca nirṛtikoṇe hrīṃ-āṃ-aṃśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi | evaṃ vāyavyakoṇe 2 kaṃśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi | pūrvakoṇe 2 khaṃśaktipādu0 | āgneyakoṇe 2 gaṃśaktipā0 | īśānakoṇe 2 ghaṃśaktipā0 | paścimakoṇe 2 ṅaṃśaktapādu0 | iti sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā yāyasānnaṃ nivedya tāmbūlādipraṇāmāntairupacāraiḥ paritoṣya vāyavyaṣaṭkoṇe sindūravarṇe rākiṇīmāvāhya sindūravarṇāṃ nityānityāsamānamukhabhujādiyutāṃ dhyātvāsanādipuṣpopacārānte rākiṇyādivāmāgradakṣiṇāgrapṛṣṭhavāmadakṣiṇasaṃmukhastheṣu ṣaṭsukoṇeṣu hrīṃ-āṃ-aṃśaktipādu0 | evaṃ 2 caṃśaktipā0 | 2 chaṃśaktipā0 | 2 jaṃśaktipā0 | jhaṃśaktipādukāṃ0 | 2 ñaṃśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmīti sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā guḍaudanaṃ nivedya tāmbūlādi prāgvatkalpayet | tataḥ pūrvadiggataṣaṭkoṇe nīlavarṇe lākinīmāvāhya nīlavarṇāṃ prāgvanmukhabhujādiyutāṃ dhyātvāsanādipuṣpopacārānte proktarītyā ṣaṭkoṇeṣu hrīṃ-āṃ-aṃśaktipādu0 | 2 ṭaṃśaktipā0 | 2 ṭhaṃśaktipā0 | 2 ḍaṃśaktipā0 | 2 ḍhaṃśaktipā0 | 2 ṇaṃśaktipā0 | iti sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā mudgaudanaṃ nivedya śeṣaṃ prāgvat kuryāt |
āgneyadiggataṣaṭkoṇe udyadādityavarṇe tādṛśīṃ kākinīmāvāhya prāgvad dhyātvā'sanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvat ṣaṭkoṇeṣu hrīṃ- āṃ-aṃśaktipā0 | 2 taṃśaktipā0 | 2 thaṃśaktipā0 | 2 daṃśaktipā0 | 2 dhaṃśaktipā0 | 2 naṃśaktipā0 | iti sampūjya nivedya śeṣaṃ prāgvat kuryāt | tata īśānadiggataṣaṭkoṇe hemavarṇe śākinīmāvāhya svarṇaṃvarṇāṃ dhyātvā'sanādipuṣpopacārānte 2 aṃśaktipā0 | 2 paṃśaktipā0 | 2 phaṃśaktipā0 | 2 baṃśaktipā0 | 2bhaṃśaktipā0 |
2maṃśaktipā0 | iti sampūjya tilamiśrānnaṃ nivedya śeṣaṃ prāgvat kuryāt atha paścimaṣaṭkoṇe śubhravarṇe hākinīmāvāhya prāgvadbhujādiyutāṃ śubhravarṇāṃ dhyātvā'sanādipuṣpopacārānte 2 aṃśaktipā0 | 2 raṃśaktipā0 | 2 śaṃśaktipā0 | 2 ṣaṃśaktipā0 | 2 saṃśaktipā0 | 2 haṃśaktipā0 | iti sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā śuddhānnaṃ nivedya tāmbūlādi prāgvat kalpayet | tato nityāṃ prāgvattadvidyayā sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā stutipraṇāmādibhiḥ paritoṣya ḍākinyādyāḥ sāvaraṇā asyāṃ saṃyojya tāṃ vā svahṛdi udvāsya tanmayaḥ sukhaṃ viharediti ||

atha pañcaśanmithunapūjā || tatra śrītantrarāje - (16 pā0 95 ślo0)

ādikṣāntākṣaraiḥ prāgvadrūpiṇīśaktisaṃyutaiḥ |
bījadvayādyaiḥ saptākṣaryyantaiḥ pañcadaśākṣaraiḥ || 1 ||

pañcāśacchaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ pañcāśatkṣetrapālakaiḥ |
teṣāṃ bījadvayaṃ varṇā rūpakṣetreśasaṃyutāḥ || 2 ||

saptākṣaryyā ca saṃyuktā mantrāḥ pañcadaśākṣarāḥ |
catuṣṣaṣṭipade madhyacatuṣke dinavidyayā || 3 ||

manīṣitaṃ samālikhya teṣu tanmithunāni vai |
ghaṭikākramayogena hṛnmāyāmadhyage'rcayet || 4 ||

dineṣu ghaṭikāyogāt pañcāśanmithunānyapi |
evaṃ maṇḍalamāsārdhātprāpnotyevābhivāñchitam || 5 ||

nityaśastāḥ samāvāhya tasmiṃścakre samarcanāt |
samastavāñchitaprāptiḥ sadā bhavati sarvataḥ || 6 ||

iti | ādikṣāntetyādi sarvata ityantasya ślokaṣaṭkasyāyamarthaḥ tatra prāgvacchubhasthāne samāntarālāni nava sūtrāṇi

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodakca vinyasya catuṣṣaṣṭipadopetaṃ caturasraracakraṃ kṛtvā tasmiṃścakre madhyakoṣṭhacatuṣkamekīkṛtya tatra taddinanityākṣarāṇi svābhimataprārthanamadhyamālikhya tadanantare bāhyādhaḥpaṃktisthamadhyadvaye dakṣiṇaṃ koṣṭhamārabhya prādakṣiṇyakrameṇāmuktakramaṃ nirgamagatyā cakravāmapaṃktyādhaḥ koṣṭhāvadhi ṣaṣṭikoṣṭheṣu taddinodayākṣarādīni mātṛkāyāḥ pañcāśadakṣarāṇi visargasvarasahitāni hrīmitibījamadhyagatāni vilikhyāvaśiṣṭheṣu punarapyudayādīni daśākṣarāṇi samālikhya teṣu likhitakrameṇodayākṣarādiṣu ṣaṣṭighaṭikāsu tatra ghaṭikāmithunaṃ ṣoḍaśabhirupacārairabhyarcya tatphalamavāpnuyāt | atra pūjāmantrastu hrīṃśrīṃ-aṃrūpiṇīśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi ityādiśaktividyāḥ pañcāśat hrīṃśrīṃ-aṃrūpakṣetreśapādukāṃ pūjayāmi ityādayaḥ kṣetreśāḥ pañcāśadityevaṃ pañcāśadakṣarādīni ṣaṣṭimithunāni yathākramamekaikaśaḥstha (?) vilambena pūjayet | pratighaṭikāpūjanasya tadekakāmyakarmaviṣayatvāt || iti pañcāśanmithunapūjā || atha kāmeśvaryādipañcadaśanityānāṃ pūjāvidhirlikhyate | tatra kāmeśvarīnityāyajanavidhiḥ śrītantrarāje - ( 7 pa0 1 ślo0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu dvitīyā yā samīritā |
kāmīśvarīti tāṃ sarvakāmadāṃ śṛṇu tattvataḥ || 1 ||

tattvanyāsaṃ dhyānabhedāṃstacchaktīstatprapūjanam |

mantroddhārastu tatraiva - (3 | 6)

śuciḥ svena yutastvādyo lalitā syāddvitīyakaḥ |
śūnyamagniyutaṃ paścādrayo vyāptena saṃyutaḥ || 1 ||

prāṇo rasāgnisahitaḥ śūnyayugmaṃ carānvitam |
nabho gotrā punaścaiṣā dāhena samayojitā || 2 ||

ambu syāccarasaṃyuktaṃ vanaśaktiyutaṃ ca hṛt |
eṣā kāmeśvarī nityā kāmadaikādaśākṣarī || 3 ||

iti | aiṃ sakalahrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave sauḥ 11 iti | tathā tripurārṇave -

(ṛṣiḥ saṃmohanaḥ proktastriṣṭup chanda udāhṛtam |
kāmeśvarīdevatā syādbrahmabījaṃ tu bījakam || 1 ||

śaktiḥ kāmakalā proktā dharābījaṃ tu kīlakam |)

tantrarāje - (7 | 3)

mūlavidyākṣarairevaṃ kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
ekena hṛdayaṃ śīrṣaṃ tāvatātho dvayaṃ dvayāt || 1 ||

caturbhirnayanaṃ tadvadastramekena coditam |
dikśrotranāsādvitaye jihvāhṛnnābhiguhyake || 2 ||

vyāpakatvena sarvāṅge mūrdhādiprapadāvadhi |
nyasedvidyākṣarāṇyeṣu sthāneṣu tadanantaram || 3 ||

samastena vyāpakaṃ tu kuryāduktakrameṇa vai |
atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi nityapūjāsu coditam || 4 ||

yena devī suprasannā dadātīṣṭamayatnataḥ |
bālārkakoṭisaṅkāśāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām || 5 ||

hāragraiveyakāñcīmirūrmikānūpurādibhiḥ |
maṇḍitāṃ raktavasanāṃ raktābharaṇaśobhitām || 6 ||

ṣaḍbhujāṃ trīkṣaṇāmindukalākalitamaulikām |
pañcāṣṭaṣoḍaśadvandvaṣaṭkoṇacaturasragām || 7 ||

mandasmitollasadvaktrāṃ (dayā ? lajjā) mantharavīkṣaṇām |
pāśāṃkuśau ca puṇḍrekṣacāpaṃ puṣpaśilīmukham || 8 ||

ratnapātraṃ sudhāpūrṇaṃ varadaṃ bibhratīṃ karaiḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvārcayed devīṃ nityapūjāsu siddhaye || 9 ||

prayogādiṣu sarvatra vakṣye dhyānāni tatra vai |
madanonmādanau paścāttathā dīpanamohanau || 10 ||

śoṣaṇaśceti kathitā bāṇāḥ pañca puroditāḥ |
kusumā mekhalā paścānmadanā madanāturā || 11 ||

anaṅgapadapūrvāstāḥ pañcamī madaveginī |
tato bhuvanapālā syācchaśirekhā tvanantarā || 12 ||

rekhā gaganapūrvānyā pūjyā patreṣu cāṣṭasu |
śraddhā prīti ratiścaiva dhṛtiḥ kāntirmanoramā || 13 ||

manoharāṣṭamī proktā devī cātra manorathā |
madanonmādinī paścānmohinī śaṅkhinī tataḥ || 14 ||

śoṣiṇī ca vaśaṅkārī śiñjinī subhagāḥ tataḥ |
sasvarāḥ ṣoḍaśa proktāḥ priyadarśinikāntikāḥ || 15 ||

pūjyāstāḥ pratipatraṃ tu pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśacchade |
pūṣā ceddhā sumanasā ratiḥ prītirdhṛtistathā || 16 ||

ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca paratastvaṃśumālinī |
śaśinī cāṅgirā cchāyā tataḥ sampūrṇamaṇḍalā || 17 ||

tuṣṭyamṛtākhyā kathitāḥ kalāḥ syuḥ sasvarā vidhoḥ |
soḍaśasvapi patreṣu pūjayettā yathākramam || 18 ||

bahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣu ḍākinyādyāstathārcayet |
tadbahiścaturasrasthalokeśāstatsamā yajet || 19 ||

vaṭukaṃ gaṇapaṃ dūrgāṃ kṣetreśaṃ cābhito yajet |
agnyādyasreṣu vidyādisaptākṣaryyantarāsthitaiḥ || 20 ||

tannāmabhirbaliṃ tebhyo dadyādgandhādi coditaiḥ |
tatastāmaṅgavidyābhyāṃ kḷptārghyaḥ pūjayecchivām || 21 ||

prāguktairupacārādyairhomaṃ kuryāttatastathā |
ghṛtāktairmadhurāktairvā prasūnairaruṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 22 ||

annādyābhyāṃ prajuhuyāttataḥ prāgvatsamāpayet |

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte kāmeśvarīvidyayāṃ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi saṃmohanāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye kāmeśvarīdevatāyai namaḥ | guhyekaṃ bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ īśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau laṃkīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama kartavyapūrṇābhiṣekākhyadvitīyadīkṣāphalasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | sakalahrīṃ śirase svāhā | nitya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | klinne kavacāya huṃ | madadrave netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
sauḥ astrāyaphaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dakṣanetre aiṃ namaḥ |
vāme sakalahrīṃ namaḥ | dakṣaśrotre ni namaḥ | vāmetya namaḥ |
dakṣanasi kli namaḥ | vāme nne namaḥ | jihvāyāṃ ma namaḥ | hṛdaye da namaḥ | nābhau dra namaḥ | guhye ve namaḥ | sauḥ iti sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ vinyasya dhyānaṃ vidhāya mānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā pañcadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiraṣṭadalaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahiścaturdvārayuktaṃ caturasramiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya svapurataścandanādipīṭhe saṃsthāpya tatra kāmeśvarīvidyayā puṣpāñjaliṃ viniḥkṣipyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā tatra kāmeśvarīvidyayā mūrti parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte layāntaṃ sampūjya pañcadalakamalakesareṣu agnīśāsuravāyavyadevyagratastadādicaturdikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge pañcadalāṣṭadalayorantarāle prāgvaddinanityāpūjoktagurutrayaṃ sampūjya pañcadaleṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena hrīṃśrīṃdrāṃmadanabāṇāya namaḥ 2 drīṃ unmādana bāṇāya namaḥ | 2 klīṃdīpanabāṇāya namaḥ | 2 blūṃ mohanabāṇāya namaḥ | 2 saḥ śoṣaṇābāṇāya namaḥ iti sampūjya tadbahiraṣṭadaleṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena 2 anaṅgakusumāpā0 | 2 anaṅgamekhalāpā0 | 2 anaṅgamadanāpā0 | anaṅgamadanāturāpā0 | 2 anaṅgamadaveginīpā0 | 2 anaṅgabhuvanapālāpā0 | 2 anaṅgaśaśirekhā pā0 | 2 anaṅgagaganarekhāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | tataḥ ṣoḍaśadaleṣu 2 aṃ śraddhāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | 2 āṃprītipā0 | 2 iṃratipā0 | 2 īṃdhṛtipā0 | 2 uṃkāntipā0 | 2 ūṃmanoramāpā0 | 2 ṛṃmanoharāpā0 | 2 ṝṃmanorathāpā0 | 2 ḷṃmadanāpā0 | 2 ḹṃ-unmādinī pā0 | 2 eṃmohinīpā0 | 2 aiṃ (śānti?śaṃkhinī) pā0 | 2 oṃśoṣiṇīpā0 | 2 auṃvaśaṃkarīpā0 | 2 aṃśiñjinīpā0 | 2 aḥsubhagāpā0 iti sampūjya tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalāgreṣu - 2 aṃpūṣāpādukā0 | 2 āṃ-iddhāpā0 | 2 iṃsumanasāpā0 | 2 iṃratipā0 | 2 uṃ prītipādukā0 | 2 ūṃdhṛtipā0 | 2 ṛṃ-ṛddhipā0 | 2 ṝsaumyāpā0 | 2 ḷmarīcipā0 | 2 ḹṃ-aṃśumālinīpā0 | 2 eṃśaśinīpā0 | 2 aiṃ-aṅgirāpā0 | 2 oṃchāyāpā0 | 2 auṃsampūrṇamaṇḍalāpā0 | 2 aṃtuṣṭipā0 | 2 aḥ-amṛtāpā0 iti sampūjya tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu dakṣiṇāgrakoṇe 2 aiṃḍākinīpā0 |
vāmāgre 2 aiṃrākiṇīpā0 | pṛṣṭhakoṇe 2 aiṃlākinīpā0 | pṛṣṭhavāme 2 aiṃkākinī0 | pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇe 2 aiṃśākinī0 | devyagre 2 aiṃhākinīpā0 iti sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇādbahiścaturasrābhyantare āgneyakoṇe 2 aiṃvaṭukapā0 | nair-ṛte 2 gaṃgaṇapatipā0 | vāyavye aiṃdurgāpā0 |
īśāne 2 aiṃkṣaṃkṣetreśapā0 iti sampūjya tadbahiḥ caturasre devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgamārabhya pūrvādidaśadikṣu 2 aiṃlaṃ-indraśaktipā0 | 2 aiṃraṃ-agniśaktipā0 ityādilokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca śaktyantaistannāmabhiḥ sampūjya dhūpadīpanaivedyānte kurukullābaliṃ vaṭukagaṇapadūrgākṣetreśabaliṃ ca dattvā japādikaṃ śeṣaṃ

samāpayet | atra pañcadaśanityāsvapi pūjādau sarvabhūtabaliṃ pūjānte saptākṣaryā kurukullābaliṃ dadyāt iti kāmeśvarīnityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha bhagamālinīnityāyajanavidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (8 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu tṛtīyāṃ bhagamālinīm |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇām kramāt || 1 ||

tadaṅgānyatha taddhyānaṃ tadāvaraṇadevatāḥ |
tatpūjāyāḥ kramamiti mantroddhārastathaiva ca || 2 (-3 | 9)

kāmeśvaryādirādiḥ syādrasaścātha sthirā rasā |
dharāyuk sacarā paścāt sthirā paścādrasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 ||

sthirāśūnye'gni saṃyukte rasaḥ syāttadanantaram |
sthirā bhūsahitā gotrā sadāho'gnī rasaḥ sthirā || 4 ||

nabhaśca marutā yuktaṃ rasā carasamanvitā |
tato rasaḥ sthirā paścānmarutā saha yojitā || 5 ||

ambu haṃsaśca sacaro raso'tha syāt sthirāyutaḥ |
sthirā dharānvito haṃso vyāptena ca careṇa tu || 6 ||

rasaḥ sthirā tato vyāptaṃ bhūyutaṃ śūnyamagniyuk |
rasaḥ sthirā tataḥ sāgniḥ śūnyaṃ javiyuto marut || 7 ||

rayaḥ śūnyaṃ cāgniyutaṃ hṛddāhaḥ sāmbvataḥ param |
rasaḥ sthirāmbu ca viyat svayutaṃ prāṇa eva ca || 8 ||

dāho'gniyugrasastasmāt sthirā kṣmā dāhasaṃyutā |
sacaraḥ syāñjavī pūrvavidyātārtīyataḥ kramāt || 9 ||

catuṣṭayamathārṇānāṃ rasastadanu ca sthirā |
hṛdambuyuk kṣmayā dāhaḥ sacaraḥ syāñjavī ca hṛt || 10 ||

dāho'mbumarutā yukto vyoma sāgnī rasastathā |
sthirā tu marutā yuktā śūnyaṃ sāgni nabhaścarau || 11 ||

haṃso vyāptamarudyuktaḥ śūnyaṃ vyāptamato'mbu ca |
dāho gotrā carayutā tathā dāhastathā rayaḥ || 12 ||

hṛddharāsahitaṃ dāharayau carasamanvitau |
rasaḥ sthirā tataḥ prāṇo rasāgnisahito bhavet || 13 ||

śūnyayugmaṃ carayutaṃ tataḥ pūrvamataḥ param |
śūnyayugmaṃ ca gotrā syāddāhayuktāmbunā caraḥ || 14 ||

prāṇo rasācarayuto gotrā vyāptamataḥ param |
gotrā dāhamarudyuktā tvambu vyāptamato bhavet || 15 ||

vāto nabhaśca bhūyuktaṃ vāścareṇa samanvitam |
rasaḥ sthirāmbvagniyutaṃ vāyuyugmaṃ carānvitam || 16 ||

grāso dharāyutaḥ paścādrasaḥ śaktyā samanvitaḥ |
grāso bhūsahito devi raso vyāptaṃ tataśca hṛt || 17 ||

dāhenāmbu ca hṛtpaścādrayo'mbumarudanvitaḥ |
śūnyaṃ ca kevalaṃ bhadre rasaśca sacarā sthirā || 18 ||

viyadambuyutaṃ dāhastvagniyuk svayutaḥ śuciḥ |
bhūmi rasākṣmāsvayutā pañcaikāntaritāḥ sthitāḥ || 19 ||

tadantaritabījāni svasaṃyuktāni pañca vai |
tāni kramājjyā sacaro raso bhūśca nabhoyutā || 20 ||

haṃsaścarayuto dviḥ syāt tataḥ prāṇo rasāgniyuk |
śūnyayugmaṃ carayutaṃ hṛddāho'mbumarudyutaḥ || 21 ||

vyomāgnisahitaṃ paścādrasaśca marutā sthirā |
śūnyaṃ sāgni namaḥ kuryāccareṇa sahitaṃ priye || 22 ||

ambu paścādviyat tasmānnabhaśca marudanvitam |
śūnya vyāptaṃ ca hṛdyuktaṃ rayadāhasvavahnibhiḥ || 23 ||

haṃsaḥ sadāho'mburasācarasvaiḥ saṃyuto bhavet |
haṃsaḥ syād dāhavahnisvairyuktamantyamudīritam || 24 ||

pañcatriṃśacchatārṇaiḥ syānnityā'sau bhagamālinī |

iti | aiṃ bhagabhuge bhaginī bhagodari bhagamāle bhagāvahe bhagaguhye bhagayoni bhaganipātini sarvabhagavaśaṅkari bhagarūpe nitmaklinne bhagasvarūpe sarvāṇi bhagāni me hyānaya varade rete surete bhagaklinne klinnadrave kledaya drāvaya amoghe bhagavicce kṣubha kṣobhaya sarvasattvān bhageśvari aiṃblūṃjaṃblūṃbheṃblūṃmoṃblūṃheṃblūṃheṃ klinne sarvāṇi bhagāni me vaśamānaya strīṃhrableṃhrīṃ iti || tripurārṇave :

ṛṣirasyātu subhago gāyatrīcchanda ucyate |
devateyaṃ tu bījaṃ tu harablemātmakaṃ priye || 1 ||

śakti śrībījamantyaṃ tu kīlakaṃ parameśvari ||

iti | iyaṃ bhagamālinīnityā | tantrarāje - (8 | 3)

aṅgāni mantravarṇaiḥ syādādyena hṛdudīritam |
tataścaturbhiḥ śīrṣaṃ syācchikhā tribhirudīritā || 1 ||

catuṣṭayatrayaiḥ śeṣāṇyaṅgāni ṣaḍiti kramāt |
aruṇāmaruṇākalpāṃ sundarīṃ susmitānanām || 2 ||

trinetrāṃ bāhubhiḥ ṣaḍbhirupetāṃ kamalāsanām |
kahlārapāśapuṇḍrekṣukodaṇḍān vāmabāhubhiḥ || 3 ||

dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇaiḥ padmamaṃkuśaṃ paṣpasāyakam |
tathāvidhābhiḥ paritovṛtāṃ śaktibhirātmabhiḥ || 4 ||

akṣarotthābhiranyābhiḥ smaronmādamadātmabhiḥ |
pañcatriṃśacchatārṇaistai rūpiṇīśaktipañcakam || 5 ||

saptākṣarīṃ ca saṃyojya śaktīstatsaṃkhyakā yajet |
madanāṃ mohinīṃ lolāṃ bhañjanīmudyamāṃ śubhām || 6 ||

hlādinīṃ drāviṇīṃ prītiṃ ratiṃ raktāṃ manoramām |
sarvonmādāṃ sarvasukhāṃ sabhaṅgāmabhitodyamām || 7 ||

analpāṃ vyaktavibhavāṃ vividhakṣobhavigrahe |
etāḥ syuḥ śaktyaḥ pañcapañcāśadbhiḥ śataṃ tviti || 8 ||

tābhirvṛtāṃ tu tāṃ devīṃ pūjayedvāñchitāptaye |
atha pūjākramaṃ devi śṛṇu sarvārthadāyakam || 9 ||

yena viśvaṃ vaśe bhūyādapi sthāvarajaṅgamam |
caturasradvayaṃ kṛtyā kuryād dvāraṃ tu paścime || 10 ||

tanmadhye'bjaṃ pañcadalaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāgatam |
yonidvayaṃ tato madhye tiryagrekhāvidhānataḥ || 11 ||

yoniḥ kuryācca tatsaṃkhyā yonayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
agrādvilomagāstāsu śaktīḥ saṃsthāpya pūjayet || 12 ||

madhye vṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tatra viṃśatirekhayā || niṣpādya tāvatīryonīrmadanādyāḥ samarcayet || 13 ||

vṛttāntarāle tvabhito yajedaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
tanmadhye bhagamālāṃ tāmāvāhyoktasvarūpiṇīm || 14 ||

saṃsthāpanādibhiryuktāmarcayedupacārakaiḥ |
arghyāmaṅgaiśca mūlena saṃsthāpyābhyukṣya mūlataḥ || 15 ||

dvārasya pārśvayo rāgadveṣaśaktī tathārcayet |
śabdasparśau tathā rūpaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ ca pūrvavat || 16 ||

tadantavṛttayormadhye ṣaḍaṅgāni tathārcayet |
tadantarbhagamālāyāṃ madanādyāstathārcayet || 17 ||

madhyasthadevīmabhito yajettānyāyudhānyapi |
tato devīṃ ṣoḍaśabhirupacārairudīritaiḥ || 18 ||

pūjayedādyavarṇena vidadyāttadbalidvayam |
japedaṣṭottaraśatamagre devyāstu nityaśaḥ || 19 ||

prāgvadagnimukhaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ kuryād daśāṃśataḥ |
saṃyojya bindau tāṃ prāgvanmūlenābhyarcya tāṃ tathā || 20 ||

svātmanyudvāsayeduktaprakāreṇa maheśvari |
devyātmā vaśayedviśvaṃ naranārīnarādhipān || 21 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prāgvadāsanapūjanādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ kṛtvā mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi subhagāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrībhagamālinīnityāyai devatāyai namaḥ | guhye harableṃ bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ śrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ | nābhau hrīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye jape viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ bhagasubhage śirase svāhā | oṃ bhaginī śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ bhagodari kavacāya huṃ | oṃ bhagamāle netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ bhagāvahe astrāya phaṭ iti mantraiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya prāgvanmūlavidyayā vyāpakaṃ vinyasya aruṇāmityādi yathoktarūpāṃ dhyātvā mānasapūjāṃ vidhāya svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādibhirantarbahirvibhāgena caturasradvayena caturaṃgulāntarālāṃ samacaturasrāṃ vīthīṃ kṛtvā tasyāḥ paścimabhāge madhye dvāraṃ vidhāya tasya caturasrasya madhye pañcadalaṃ padmaṃ virasya vṛttadvayayuktāyāṃ tatkarṇikāyāṃ samatrirekhāṃ karṇikāmadhyavṛttaspaṣṭakoṇāgrakāṃ yathāmānāṃ yoniṃ kṛtvā tasyā ekāṃ rekhāṃ caturviṃśatidhā vibhajya tairaṃśaistrayoviṃśaticihnāni kṛtvā tasyāstisṛṣu rekhāsvapi tathā kṛtvā teṣvekāṃśamānamabhitastyaktvā tadantaḥ prāgvatsamatrirekhāṃ yoniṃ vidhāya tasyāṃ yonyāmekāṃ rekhāmekaviṃśatidhā vibhajya teṣu viṃśaticihnāni pratirekhamiti rekhātraye'pi pratyekaṃ kṛtvā teṣu bāhyābhyantaracihneṣu cihnāccihnamiti krameṇa pañcacatvāriṃśad rekhāstiryagrūpāḥ pratipārśvaṃ vilikhediti | evaṃ kṛte bāhyarekhāgrāṇyābhyantararekhāgrāṇi ca trikoṇāni pañcatriṃśadadhikaśatasaṃkhyāni sambhavanti |
tadantastryasrarekhātrayaspṛṣṭarekhaṃ bhrameṇa vṛttaṃ niṣpādya tadantare'pi tadvyāsapañcamāṃśamānabhrameṇa vṛttaṃ vidhāya tadantare'pyekāṃśamāne vṛttāntaraṃ kṛtvā pūrvavṭtayorviṣkambhasoḍaśāṃśasahitaṃ viṣkambhamānaṃ triguṇīkṛtya tatra samudāyamānaṃ daśadhā vibhajya teṣvekaikāṃśena cihnāni paritastadvṛttadvaye prativṛttaṃ daśadaśa vidhāya teṣu krameṇa bāhyābhyantaraṃ tasmādbāhyamiti gomūtrikākrameṇa tiryagrūpā viṃśatirekhā vilikhet | evaṃ

kṛte bāhyābhyantaravṛttaspaṣṭāgrāṇi ca trikoṇānyabhito viṃśatisaṃkhyakāni sambhavanti | itthaṃ pūjācakraṃ nirmāya prāgvat purataḥ saṃsthāpya bhagamālinīvidyayā mūrti saṃkalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge vṛttābhyantare eva prāgvat prakāśānandādigurupaṃktitrayaṃ pūjayitvā pañcadalakarṇikāmadhyagatavṛttadvayāntarāle prāgvadagnīśāsuravāyavyadevyagratastadādicaturdikṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya dvārasya vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ | oṃ aiṃrāgaśaktipā0 oṃ aiṃdveṣaśaktipā0 iti sampūjya pañcadalakarṇikāmadhyagatayonidvayāntarāle pañcatriṃśadadhikaśataśaktīḥ sampūjya tadantarvṛttadvayāntarālasthaviṃśatitrikoṇeṣu devyagramārabhya vāmāvartena oṃ aiṃmadanāpādukāṃ pū0 evaṃ 2 mohinīpā0 2 lolāpā0 2 bhañjinīpā0 2 udyamāpā0 2 śubhāpā0 2 hlādinīpā0 2 drāviṇīpā0 2 prītipā0 2 ratipā0 2 raktāpā0 2 manoramāpā0 2 sarvonmādāpā0 2 sarvasukhāpā0 2 abhaṅgāpā0 2 abhitodyamāpā0 2 analpāpā0 2 vyaktivibhavāpā0 2 vividhavigrahāpā0 2 kṣobhavigrahāpā0 iti sampūjya tadantarā vṛttavīthiṃ rekhābhiḥ ṣoḍhā vibhajya teṣu ṣaṭsu khaṇḍeṣu devyagrakhaṇḍamārabhya oṃ aiṃ-ikṣukodaṇḍāya namaḥ evaṃ 2 pāśāya0 2 kahlārāya0 2 padmāya0 2 aṃkuśāya0 puṣpasāyakebhyo namaḥ iti sampūjya tadantarā vṛttavīthiṃ sampūjya dhūpadīpādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayet iti bhagamālinīnityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha nityaklinnānityapūjāvidhiḥ || tatra śrītantrarāje - (9 pa0 |ślo0 1)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu caturthīṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
nityaklinnābhidhānāṃ tāṃ tanmantraṃ prāgudīritam || 1 ||

iti | taduddhārastu tatraiva - (3 | 32)

haṃsastu dāhavahnisvairyuktaḥ prathamamucyate |
kāmeśvaryāstṛtīyādivarṇānāmaṣṭakaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

hṛdambu marutā yuktaṃ haṃsaśca marutā yutaḥ |
ekādaśākṣarī nityaklinnā nityā samīritā || 2 ||

iti | tathā - tadaṅgāni ca taddhyānaṃ tacchaktīstābhirarcanam | iti |
tripurārṇave -

ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo virāṭ chanda itīritam |
nityaklinnā devatoktā vanitā drāviṇī parā || 1 ||

bījamādyaṃ vahnijāyā śaktirnnekīlakaṃ matam |

iti | tantrarāje - (9 | 3)

ādyena mantravarṇena hṛdayaṃ samudīritam |
tato dvābhyāṃ punardvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvayena ca || 1 ||

kuryāccheṣāṇi cāṅgāni karayośca nyaset kramāt |
tantre ṣaḍaṅgaṃ yatroktaṃ tatra tatra karadvaye || 2 ||

nyasedaṃguṣṭhamūlādikaniṣṭhāgrāntamūrddhvagam |
śeṣaṃ taladvaye nyasya hṛddṛkśrotranasordvayoḥ || 3 ||

tvaci dhvaje ca pāyau ca pādayorarṇakān nyaset |
aruṇāmaruṇākalpāmaruṇāṃśukadhāriṇīm || 4 ||

aruṇasragvilepāṃ tāṃ cārusmeramukhāmbujān |
netratrayollasadvaktrāṃ bhāle dharmāmbumoktikaiḥ || 5 ||

virājamānāṃ mukuṭalasadardhenduśekharām |
caturbhirbāhubhiḥ pāśamaṃkuśaṃ pānapātrakam || 6 ||

abhayaṃ bibhratīṃ padmamadhyāsīnāṃ madālasām |
dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayennityaklinnānityāṃ svaśaktibhiḥ || 7 ||

kṣobhiṇī mohinī lolā trikoṇādiṣu śaktayaḥ |
nityā nirañjanā klinnā kledinī madanāturā || 8 ||

madadravā drāviṇī ca draviṇā cāṣṭapatragā |
madābilā maṅgalā ca manmathārtā manasvinī || 9 ||

mohāmodā mānamayī māyā mandā manovatī |
caturasragatāḥ pūjyā madāruṇacalekṣaṇāḥ || 10 ||

madhyanityāsamākāravarṇabāhvāyudhānvitāḥ |
caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā prākpratyakdvārasaṃyutam || 11 ||

tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tanmadhye tryasrakaṃ tathā |
arghyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgamūlābhyāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ prāṅmukho'rcayet || 12 ||

caturasre paścimādinir-ṛtyantaṃ bhajecca tām |
dvārapārśveṣu koṇeṣu dikṣu tā daśa pūjayet || 13 ||

tadantaraṣṭapatreṣu paścimādipradakṣiṇam |
arcayedaṣṭaśaktīstāstadantaryonikoṇagāḥ || 14 ||

agryātpradakṣiṇaṃ tisraḥ śaktīścoktavidhānataḥ |
karṇikāyonimadhyasthadeśe vāyvīśavahniṣu || 15 ||

nir-ṛtyāṃ purato dikṣu yajedaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
tato devīṃ tu tāṃ nityāṃ nityaklinnāmudīritaiḥ || 16 ||

upacārairarcayecca baliṃ dadyācca pūrvavat |
tadagrato japedvidyāṃ sahasraṃ yadi vā śatam || 17 ||

tato'bhyarcya śivāṃ homaṃ kuryāduktakrameṇa tu |
ājyasiktāndhasājyena puṣpairvā saurabhānvitaiḥ || 18 ||

juhuyāt prāgvaduditasaṃkhyaṃ prāgvat samāpayet |
abhyarcya devīmatha tāṃ svātmanyudvāsya pūrvavat || 19 ||

nyāsaṃ kṛtvā stotrayugaṃ japitvā tanmayaṃścaret |

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prāgvadāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte nityaklinnāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe virāja chandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrīnityāklinnānityāyai devatāyai namaḥ | guhye rhrīṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ svāhāśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau nnekīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | nitya śirase svāhā | klinne śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | mada kavacāya huṃ | drave netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā hṛdaye hrīṃnamaḥ |
dakṣanetre niṃnamaḥ | vāme tyaṃnamaḥ | dakṣaśrotre kliṃnamaḥ | vāme nneṃnamaḥ | dakṣiṇanāsāyāṃ maṃnamaḥ | vāme daṃnamaḥ | tvaci draṃnamaḥ | liṅge veṃnamaḥ | gude svāṃnamaḥ | pādayoḥ hāṃnamaḥ iti vinyasya prāgvanmūlavidyayā vyāpaka kṛtvā dhyānādimānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā pūrvapaścimayordvāradvayayutaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye'ṣṭadalapadmaṃ nirmāya tatkarṇikāyāṃ svābhimukhāgraṃ trikoṇaṃ kṛtvā prāgvat svapurataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya tatra nityaklinnāvidyayā tanmūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte koṇāntaḥ prāgvad devīṃ paritaḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya tadbahirdevyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge prāgvat prakāśānandādigurupaṃktitrayamabhyarcya caturasre devyagratastaddvārasya dakṣiṇe oṃ hrīṃśrīṃmadābilāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | uttare oṃ hrīṃśrīṃmaṅgalāpā0 | evaṃ 2 manmathārtāpā0 | 2 manasvinīpā0 | 2 mohāpā0 | 2 āmodāpā0 | 2 mānamayīpā0 | 2 māyāpā0 | 2 mandāpā0 | 2 manovatī0 iti prādakṣiṇyena sampūjyāntastrikoṇeṣu devyagrakoṇamārabhya 2 kṣobhiṇīpā0 2 mohinīpā0 2 lolāpā0 iti prādakṣiṇyena sampūjya punarmadhye nityaklinnāṃ tadvidyayā sampūjya dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā prāgvat samāpayet iti nityaklinnānityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha bheruṇḍānityāpūjāvidhilikhyate | tatra śrītantrarāje - (10 pa0 | ślo0 1)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu bheruṇḍā pañcamī tu yā |
tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe kathayāmi yathāvidhi || 1 ||

mantroddhārastṛtīye'bhūdaṅgānyāvṛtidevatāḥ |
pūjākramaṃ ceti |

mantroddhārastu tṛtīyapaṭale - (3 | 35)

bhūḥ svena yuktā prathamaṃ prāṇo dāhena tadyutam |
raso dāhena tadyuktaṃ prāṇo dāhavanasvayuka || 1 ||

kaṃ ca dāhena tadyuktaṃ prabhā dāhena tadyutā |
jyā ca dāhena tadyuktā nityaklinnāntato dvayam || 2 ||

eṣā navākṣarī nityā bheruṇḍā sarvasiddhidā |

iti | oṃkroṃbhroṃkroṃjhroṃchroṃjroṃ svāhā | tripurārṇave -

ṛṣirasyā mahāviṣṇurgāyatrī chanda ucyate |
devateyaṃ varārohe tṛtīyaṃ bījamucyate || 1 ||

vahnijāyā tu śaktiḥ syāt kīlakaṃ sṛṇireva ca |

iti | tantrarāje - (10 | 4)

ādyantadvayamadhyasthaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgakam |
randhrājñāmukhakaṇṭheṣu hṛnnābhyādhārapaddvaye || 1 ||

nyasenmantrārṇanavakaṃ mātṛkānyāsapūrvakam |
tataḥ śaktīsavṛtisthā dhyānaṃ ca śṛṇu pārvati || 2 ||

bāhyāvṛtau tu brāhmyādyā yugaśaktīśca pūjayet |
tadantaraṣṭapatreṣu vijayāṃ vimalāṃ śubhām || 3 ||

viśvāṃ vibhūtiṃ vinatāṃ vividhāṃ vimalāṃ kramāt |
tadantaraṣṭakoṇeṣu kamalāṃ kāminīṃ tathā || 4 ||

kirātīṃ kīrtisahitāṃ kurdinīṃ kulasundarīm |
kalyāṇīṃ kākakolāṃ ca pūjayeduktayogataḥ || 5 ||

ḍākinīṃ rākiṇīṃ tadvallākinīṃ kākinīṃ tathā |
śākinīṃ hākinīṃ ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu kramato'rccayet || 6 ||

icchājñānakriyāśaktīstriṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet |
aṣṭakoṇāntarāleṣu pūjayedāyudhāṣṭakam || 7 ||

caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā caturdvārasamanvitam |
tadantaraṣṭapatrābjaṃ vṛttayugmamathāntarā || 8 ||

aṣṭāsraṃ bhūpuradvandvāttacca vṛttasamanvitam |
tadantastādṛśaṃ kuryāt ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vā tu vigraham || 9 ||

tadantastādṛśīṃ kuryādyoniṃ tanmadhyato yajet |
bheruṇḍāṃ pañcamīṃ nityāmuktaśaktibhirāvṛttām || 10 ||

arghyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgamūlābhyāṃ saṃsādhya prāṅmukho yajet |
baliṃ ca ṣoḍaśārṇena dadyādādyantayoḥ kramāt || 11 ||

atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi devyāḥ sarvārthasādhakam |
tadāvṛttisthaśaktīnāṃ krameṇa śṛṇu pārvati || 12 ||

taptakāñcanasaṅkāśadehāṃ netratrayānvitām |
cārusmitāñcitamukhīṃ divyālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 13 ||

tāṭaṅkahārakeyūraratnastavakamaṇḍitām |
rasānānūpurormyādibhūṣaṇairatisundarīm || 14 ||

pāśāṃkuśau kheṭakhaḍgau sadāvajradhanuḥśarān |
karairdadhānāmāsīnāṃ pūjāyāmanyadāsthitām || 15 ||

śaktīśca tatsamākāratejohetibhiranvitāḥ |
pūjayettadvadabhitaḥ smitasaumyamukhāṃ sadā || 16 ||

evaṃ devīmāvṛtibhirāvṛtāmarcayet tathā |
balirmādyantayordadyāt pūrvoktavidhinā yutam || 17 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte bheruṇḍāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi oṃ mahāviṣṇave ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrībheruṇḍānityādevatāyai namaḥ | guhye bhrāṃbījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ svāhāśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau kroṃkīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā kroṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | bhroṃ śirase svāhā | kroṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | jhroṃ kavacāya huṃ | chroṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
jroṃ astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā brahmarandhre oṃ namaḥ |
ājñāyāṃ kroṃ namaḥ | mukhe bhroṃ namaḥ | kaṇṭhe kroṃ namaḥ |
hṛdi jhroṃ namaḥ | nābhau chroṃ namaḥ | mūlādhāre jroṃ namaḥ |
dakṣapāde svāṃ namaḥ | vāmapāde hāṃ namaḥ | iti vinyasya prāgvadvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā taptakāñcanasaṅkāsadehāmityādi dhyātvā mānasapūjānte prāgvat svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā caturdvārayuktaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantaraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tadantarvṛttaṃ tadantaraṣṭāsraṃ punastadantarvṛttaṃ tadantaḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadantarvṛttaṃ tanmadhye svābhimukhāgratrikoṇarūpāṃ yoniṃ ca kṛtvā prāgvat saṃsthāpyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte prāgvad bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcyāvāhanādiprāṇapratiṣṭhānte yonimudrāṃ pradarśyāsanādipuṣpopacārānte yonyantardevyabhitaḥ prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya yonihṛttayorantarāle devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge prāgvadgurupaṃktitrayamabhyarcya caturasradvayapārśvayoḥ 2 brāhmīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | 2 māheśvarīpā0 paścimadvārapārśvayoḥ 2 kaumārīpā0 2 vaiṣṇavīpā0 pūrvadvārasyottaradakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ 2 vārāhīpā0 2 indrāṇīpā0 dakṣiṇadvārapārśvayoḥ 2 cāmuṇḍāpā0 2 mahālakṣmīpā0 iti sampūjya caturasravāyukoṇe 2 kṛtayugaśaktipā0 īśāne 2 tretāyugaśaktipā0 āgneye 2 dvāparayugaśaktipā0 nir-ṛtikoṇe 2 kaliyugaśaktipā0 iti saṃpūjya tadantaraṣṭadaleṣu devyagradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 vijayāpā0 2 vimalāpā0 2 śubhāpā0 2 viśvāpā0 2 vibhūtipā0 2 vinatāpā0 2 vividhāpā0 2 vimanāpā0 iti sampūjya tadaṃtaraṣṭakoṇeṣudevyagramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 kamalāpā0 2 kāminīpā0 2 kirātīpā0 2 kīrtipā0 2 kurdinīpā0 2 kulasundarīpā0 2 kalyāṇīpā0 2 kālakolāpā0 iti sampūjya tadantaḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu deyvā vāmāgrakoṇe 2 ḍākinīpā0 dakṣiṇāgrakoṇe 2 rākiṇīpā0 pṛṣṭhakoṇe 2 lākinīpā0 pṛṣṭhavāmāgrakoṇe 2 kākinīpā0 dakṣiṇapṛṣṭhakoṇe 2 śākinīpā0 devyagrakoṇe 2 hākinīpā0 iti sampūjya tatasrikoṇe devyagrakoṇamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 icchāśaktipā0 2 jñānaśaktipā0 2 kriyāśaktipā0 iti sampūjyāṣṭakoṇaṣaṭkoṇayorantarāle devyā dakṣiṇāgrāditaḥ pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇāgrāntaṃ sthānacatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpya 2 śarebhyo namaḥ 2 khaḍgāya namaḥ 2 aṃkuśāya namaḥ 2 pāśāya namaḥ iti dakṣiṇādhaḥkarāditadūrdhvakarāntasthānyāyudhāni sampūjya devyāḥ pṛṣṭhavāmabhāgamārabhya vāmāgrāvadhi sthānacatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpya teṣu 2 gadāyai namaḥ 2 carmaṇe namaḥ

2 dhanuṣai namaḥ 2 vajrāya namaḥ iti sampūjya prāgvallokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca sampūjya punarmadhyasthanityāṃ tadvidyayā sampūjya dhūpādisarvaṃ prāgvatsamāpayet iti heruṇḍānityāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha vahnivāsinīnityāpūjāvidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (11 pa0 | 1 ślo0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu yā ṣaṣṭhī samudīritā |
sā vidyā vahnivāsinyāḥ kathitābhūnnavākṣarī || 1 ||

tadaṅgāni lipinyāsaṃ dhyānaṃ śaktibhirarcanam |

iti | tathā tatraiva - (3 pa0 28 ślo0)

bheruṇḍādyamihādyaṃ syānnityaklinnādyanantaram |
tato'mbu śūnyaṃ haṃsāgniyutambu marudyutam || 1 ||

hṛdagninā yutaṃ śūnyaṃ vyāptena śucinā ca yuk |
śūnyaṃ namaḥ śaktiyutaṃ navārṇeyamudīritā || 2 ||

nityā sarvārthadā vahnivāsinī viśvaghasmarā |

iti | oṃ hrīṃvahnivāsinyai namaḥ || tripurārṇave -

ṛṣirvasiṣṭhaśchandaḥ syādagāyatrī devatā tviyam |
ādyantaṃ bījaśaktī syāt kīlakaṃ madhyamena ca || 1 ||

iti | tantrarāje - (11 | 3)

vidyādvitīyabījena svarān dīrghānniyojayet |
māyāntān ṣaḍbhirevāṅgānyācaret svakarāṅgayoḥ || 1 ||

navākṣarāṇi vidyāyā navarandhreṣu vinyaset |
vyāpakaṃ tu samastena kuryād devyātmasiddhaye || 2 ||

sarvāsvapi ca vidyāsu vyāpakaṃ nyāsamācaret |
tena tattanmayo būyāt sādhakastena siddhayaḥ || 3 ||

tasyācireṇa devīnāṃ prasādāt sambhavanti ca |
mātṛkāyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca mātṛkānyāsameva ca || 4 ||

sarvāsāṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā paścāt tatroditaṃ nyaset |
lalitāyāstu vargaistat proktamaṣṭābhireva ca || 5 ||

tena tasyāstu lipiśo nyāso naiva samīritaḥ |
taptakāñcanasaṃkāśāṃ navayauvanasundarīm || 6 ||

cārusmeramukhāmbhojāṃ vilasannayanatrayām |
aṣṭābhirbāhubhiryuktāṃ māṇikyābharaṇojjvalām || 7 ||

padmarāgakirīṭāṃśusaṃbhedāruṇitāmbarām |
pītakauśeyavasanāṃ raktamañjīramekhalām || 8 ||

ratnamauktikasaṃbhinnastabakābharaṇojjvalām |
raktābjakambupuṇḍrekṣucāpapūrṇendumaṇḍalām || 9 ||

dadhānāṃ bāhubhirvāmaiḥ kahlāraṃ hemaśṛṅgakam |
puṣpeṣu mātuliṅgaṃ ca dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇaiḥ karaiḥ || 10 ||

svasamānābhirabhitaḥ śaktibhiḥ parivāritām |
evaṃ dhyātvārcayedvahnivāsinīṃ viśvavigrahām || 11 ||

javālinīvisphuliṅginyau maṅgalā sumanoharā |
kanakā kitavā viśvā vividhā ceti śaktayaḥ || 12 ||

aṣṭakoṇeṣu sampūjyāstadagrāttu pradakṣiṇam |
daleṣu dvādaśasvetā rāśiśaktīḥ samarcayet || 13 ||

māyāsaptākṣarīmadhyagatairnāmābhirīritaiḥ |
ghasmarā sarvabhakṣā ca viśvā ca vividhodbhavā || 14 ||

citrarūpā niḥsapannā nirātaṅkā ca pāvanī |
acintyavaibhavā raktā daśamī parikīrtitā || 15 ||

balidevīti samproktā kurukullādyavidyayā |
yatra noktā devatā tu balikarmaṇi tatra tām || 16 ||

saptākṣaryā samopetāṃ vidadhyādbalidevatām |
vṛttayornavayoniṃ tu kṛtvā tadbahirambujam || 17 ||

dvādaśacchadasaṃyuktaṃ vidadhyād vṛttayugmakam |
tadbahiścaturasre dve dvāradvayasamanvite || 18 ||

pūrvapaścimayostasmiṃścakre devīṃ tathārcayet |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadāsanādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte vahnivāsinīvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi vasiṣṭha-ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi vahnivāsinīnityādevatāyai namaḥ | guhye (oṃ) hrīṃ bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ namaḥśaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau vahnivāsinyai kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā ṣaḍdīrghayuktadvitīyabījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dakṣanetre oṃ namaḥ | vāme hrīṃ namaḥ | dakṣakarṇe vaṃ namaḥ |

vāme hriṃ namaḥ | dakṣanasi vāṃ namaḥ | vāme siṃ namaḥ | mukhe nyaiṃ namaḥ | liṅge naṃ namaḥ | gude maṃḥ namaḥ iti vinyasya mūlena vyāpakaṃ vidhāya taptakāñcanasaṅkāśāmityādi dhyātvā mānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā dvādaśadalakamalaṃ vilikhya tatkarṇikāyāṃ vṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya tanmadhye prāgvannavayonicakraṃ kṛtvā padmādbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya tadbahiḥ pūrvapaścimayodvārayutaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kuryāditi pūjācakraṃ nirmāya prāgvat saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyasthāpanādyātmapūjānte prāgvad bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya tatra vahnivāsinīvidyayā mūrti parikalpyāvāhanādipūjopacārānte bāhyābhyantaravṛttayorantarāle prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya aṣṭakoṇeṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena 2 jvālinīpādukā pūjayāmi namaḥ | 2 visphuliṅginīpā0 | 2 maṅgalāpā0 |
2 manoharāpā0 | 2 kanakāpā0 | 2 kitavāpā0 | 2 viśvāpā0 | 2 vividhāpā0 iti sampūjya dvādaśadaleṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena 2 meṣāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | 2 vṛṣāpā0 | 2 mithunāpā0 | 2 karkaṭāpā0 | 2 siṃhāpā0 | 2 kanyāpā0 | 2 tulāpā0 | 2 kīṭāpā0 | 2 cāpāpā0 | 2 makarāpā0 | 2 kumbhāpā0 | mīnāpā0 iti sampūjya caturasre devyagradvārasya dakṣiṇabhāgamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 dyasmarāpā0 | 2 sarvabhakṣāpā0 | 2 viśvāpā0 | 2 vividhodbhavāpā0 | 2 citrarūpāpā0 iti paścimadvārapārśvadvayavāyavyottareśāneṣu sampūjya pūrvadvārasyottaradakṣiṇapārśvadvayāgneyadakṣiṇanir-ṛtikoṇeṣu ca 2 niḥsapatnāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | 2 nirātaṅkāpā0 | 2 pāvanīpā0 | 2 acintyavaibhavāpā0 | 2 raktāpā0 iti sampūjya tadbahiḥ prāgvallokapālāṃśca tadā yudhāni ca sampūjya dhūpadīpādisarvaṃ prāgvatsamāpayet - iti vahnivāsinīnityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha vajreśvarīnityāyajanavidhiḥ || tatra śrītantrarāje - (12 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu saptamī yā samīritā |
tasyā vidhānaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu sarvārthasādhakam || 1 ||

proktaiva vidyā prāgeva dvādaśākṣaravigrahā |
tadaṅgāni lipinyāsaṃ dhyānaṃ śaktibhirarcanam || 2 ||

iti | tathā - (3 | 41)

dvitīyaṃ vahnivāsinyā nityaklinnācaturthakam |
pañcamaṃ bhagamālādyaṃ bheruṇḍāyā dvitīyakam || 1 ||

nityaklinnādvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ṣaṣṭhasaptamau |
aṣṭamaṃ navamaṃ ca syādetadādyamitīritam || 2 ||

mahāvajreśvarīnityā dvādaśārṇā samīritā |

iti | hrīṃklinne aiṃkroṃnityamadadrave hrīṃ | tripurārṇave ṛṣirbrahmā ca gīyate | gāyatrī chanda ākhyātaṃ devatā parameśvarī | parameśvarī vajreśvarī | ādyante bījaśaktī tu vāgbhavaṃ kīlakaṃ bhavet || iti tantrarāje - (12 | 4)

dvayamekaikamapyatra dvayaṃ dvayamatha dvayam |
māyayā puṭitaṃ kṛtvā kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt || 1 ||

(pratyekaṃ śaktipuṭitairmantrāṇairdaśabhirnyaset |) dṛkśrotranāsāvāgvakṣonābhiguhyeṣu ca kramāt || 2 ||

raktāṃ raktāmbarāṃ raktagandhamālāvibhūṣaṇām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām || 3 ||

pāśāṃkuśāvikṣucāpaṃ dāḍimīsāyakaṃ tathā |
dadhānāṃ bāhurbhirnetrairdayāmadasuśītalaiḥ || 4 ||

paśyantīṃ sādhakaṃ tryasraṣaṭkoṇābjamahīpure |
cakramadhye sukhāsīnāṃ smeravaktrasaroruhām || 5 ||

śaktibhiḥ svasvarūpābhirāvṛtāṃ potamadhyagām |
siṃhāsane'bhitaḥ preṅkhatpotasthābhiśca śaktibhiḥ || 6 ||

vṛtāṃ tābhirvinodāni yātāyātādibhiḥ sadā |
kurvāṇamaruṇāmabhodhau cintayenmantranāyikām || 7 ||

icchājñānakriyāstatra trikoṇāsthāśca śaktayaḥ |
ḍākinyādyāḥ ṣaḍasrasthā padmadvādaśapatragāḥ || 8 ||

hṛllekhā kledinī klinnā kṣobhiṇī madanāturā |
nirañjanā rāgavatī tathaiva madanāvatī || 9 ||

mekhalā drāviṇī vegavatī dvādaśaśaktayaḥ |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatrasthāḥ śaktīrākarṇayāmbike || 10 ||

kamalāṃ kāminīṃ kalpāṃ kalāṃ kalitakautuke |
kirātāṃ kālakadane kauśikīṃ kambuvāhinīm || 11 ||

kātarāṃ kapaṭāṃ kīrtiṃ kumārīṃ kuṃkumāmapi |
caturasrasthāśca śaktīrākarṇaya ca tāḥ kramāt || 12 ||

bhañjinīveginī bhogā capalā peśalā satī |
ratiḥ śraddhā bhogalolā madonmatte manasvinī || 13 ||

dikṣu dvāreṣu pārśveṣu koṇādiṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ |
dvādaśaitāmahādevyāścaturasrābhito yajet || 14 ||

kṛtvārghyamaṅgamūlābhyāṃ proktarūpāṃ tato'rcayet |
śoṇābdhiṃ hemapotaṃ ca siṃhāsanamataḥ param || 15 ||

tatra cakraṃ tato devīṃ prāgvadāvāhya śaktibhiḥ |
māyāsaptākṣarīmadhyagatairnāmabhirarcayet || 16 ||

baliṃ dadyācca tadanu saptākṣaryā puroktayā |
devyāstu kurukullāyā homaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || 17 ||

ghṛtāktairaruṇai puṣpairghṛtairvā homamācaret |
prāgvat samāpayeditthamarcanaṃ te samīritam || 18 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ tatra prāgvadāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi vajreśvarīnityādevatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ hrīṃśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau aiṃkīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrīṃklinne hṛdayāya namaḥ | aiṃ śirase svāhā | kroṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | nitya kavacāya huṃ | mada netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
dravehrīṃ astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dakṣanetre hrīṃklīṃhrīṃ namaḥ | vāmanetre hrīṃnneṃhrīṃ namaḥ | dakṣakarṇe hrīṃ-aiṃhrīm namaḥ | vāmakarṇe hrīṃkroṃhrīṃ namaḥ | dakṣanasi hrīṃtrīṃhrīṃ namaḥ | vāmanasi hrīṃtyaṃhrīṃ namaḥ | mukhe hrīṃmaṃhrīṃ namaḥ | vakṣasi hrīṃdaṃhrīṃ namaḥ | nābhau hrīṃdraṃhrīṃ namaḥ | liṅge hrīṃveṃhrīṃ namaḥ iti vinyasya mūlena vyāpakaṃ vidhāya taktāṃ raktāmbarāmityādi dhyātvā mānasapūjāṃ vidhāya prāgvatsvarṇādipīṭhe kuṃkumādinā svābhimukhāgratrikoṇarūpāṃ yoniṃ vidhāya tadbahirdvādaśadalapadmaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ tadbahiścaturdvārayutaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kuryāt iti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya prāgvatsvapurataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārdhyasthāpanādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhārcane maṇḍūkādipṛthivyantamabhyarcya tadanu śoṇasamudrāya namaḥ | kanakapotāya namaḥ | ratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ iti sampūjya tadanu dharmādipīṭhamanvantaṃ prāgvatsampūjya tatra mūlavidyayā mūrti parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpāntairupacārairupacaryya trikoṇamadhye prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya trikoṇayorantarāle devyāḥ pṛṣṭhe prāgvadgurupaṃktitrayamabhyarcyāntastrikoṇe devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena hrīṃhṛllekhāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi |
hrīṃkledinīpā0 | hrīṃklinnāpā0 | hrīṃkṣobhiṇīpā0 |
hrauṃmadanāpā0 | hrīṃmadanāturāpā0 | hrīṃnirañjanāpā0 |
hrīṃrāgavatīpā0 | hrīṃmadanāvatīpā0 | hrīṃmekhalāpā0 hrīṃdrāviṇīpā0 | hrīṃvegavatīpā0 | iti sampūjya tadbahi |
ṣoḍaśadaleṣu kamalāpā0 kāminīpā0 kalpāpā0 kalāpā0 kalitāpā0 kautukāpā0 kirātāpā0 kālāpā0 kadanāpā0 kauśikīpā0 kambuvāhinīpā0 kātarāpā0 kapaṭāpā0 kīrtipā0 kumārīpā0 kuṃkumāpā0 iti prāgvatsampūjya caturasre devyagrādidvāracatuṣṭayasya pārśveṣu paścimadvārasya dakṣiṇabhāgādiprādakṣiṇyena bhañjinīpā0 veginīpā0 bhogāpā0 capalāpā0 peśalāpā0 satīpā0 ratipā0 śraddhāpā0 prītipā0 iti sampūjya vāyavyādikoṇacatuṣṭaye prāgvat prādakṣiṇyena bhogalolāpā0 madanāpā0 unmattāpā0 manasvinīpā0 iti nir-ṛtyantaṃ sampūjya prāgvallokapālārcādi śeṣaṃ samāpayet iti vajreśvarīnityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha śivādūtīnityāyajanavidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (13 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu yā proktā tvaṣṭamī tadā |
tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe samīhitaphalapradam || 1 ||

vidyoddhāraḥ kṛtaḥ pūrvamatha nyāsakramaṃ tathā |
tathāvaraṇaśaktīśca taddhyānaṃ tatprapūjanam || 2 ||

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 44)

vajreśvaryantyamādyaṃ syādviyadagniyutaṃ tataḥ |
ambu syānmarutā yuktaṃ gotrā kṣmāsaṃyutā tataḥ || 1 ||

rayo vyāptena śucinā yutaṃ syāttadanantaram |
antyarṇau vahnivāsinyā dūtī nityā samīritā || 2 ||

iti | hrīṃśivādūtyai namaḥ || tripurārṇave : ṛṣī rudro'tha gāyatrī chandaḥ staddevatā śivāḥ | śivādūtī iti | ādyante bījaśaktī ca madhyaṃ kīlakamucyate || iti | śrītantrarāje - (13 | 5)

kṛtvā prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni vidyādyenoktavartmanā |
tenaiva puṭitairarṇairnyasecchrotrādipañcasu || 1 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ manasi vinyasya vyāpakaṃ vidyayā nyaset |
prāgvadarghya samuddiṣṭaṃ tacchaktīḥ śṛṇu pārvati || 2 ||

vihvalākarṣiṇī lolā nityā ca vana(madana)mālinī |
vinodā kautukā puṇyā purāṇā caturasragāḥ || 3 ||

vāgīśī varadā viśvā vinadā vighnakāriṇī |
vīrā vighnaharā vidyetyuktvā yantrāṣṭaśaktayaḥ || 4 ||

sumukhī sundarī sārā sumanā ca sarasvatī |
samayā sarvagā vidyetyuktāstvaṣṭāsraśaktayaḥ || 5 ||

ḍākinyādyāḥ ṣaḍasreṣu sarvāstyagrāt pradakṣiṇam |
mūladevīsamākāravarṇākāra (yudha) samanvitāḥ || 6 ||

śivāṃ vāṇīṃ dūrasiddhāṃ tyaivigrahavatīmapi |
nādāṃ manonmanīṃ ṣaṭsu patreṣu parito'rcayet || 7 ||

icchājñānakriyāśaktīstriṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet |
madhye devīṃ hetivṛtāṃ pūjayedaṣṭamīṃ śivām || 8 ||

tasyā dhyānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe yanmayaṃ viśvamīritam |
tathāpi bhaktasarvāṇahetoḥ kḷptāṃ parāṃ tanum || 9 ||

nidāpakālamadhyāhnadivākarasamaprabhām |
navaratnakirīṭāṃ ca trīkṣaṇāmaruṇāmbarām || 10 ||

nānābharaṇasambhinnadehakāntivirājitām |
śucismitāmaṣṭabhujāṃ stūyamānāṃ maharṣibhiḥ || 11 ||

pāśaṃ kheṭaṃ gadā ratnacaṣakaṃ vāmabāhubhiḥ |
dakṣiṇairaṃkuśaṃ khaḍgaṃ kuṭhāraṃ kamalaṃ tathā || 12 ||

dadhānāṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadānodyamasamanvitām |
dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayed devīṃ dūtīṃ durnītināśinīm || 13 ||

vṛttadvayaṃ bahistrayasraṃ taddvayaṃ ṣaḍdalāmbujam |
(tathā ṣaḍasramaṣṭāsraṃ tadvaṣṭadalāmbujam) || 14 ||

bhūpure vahnivāsinyāḥ kṛtvā tanmadhyagāṃ śivām |
āvāhyābhyarcya tacchaktīḥ prāguktavidhinā sthitāḥ || 15 ||

japtvā hutvā namaskṛtya svātmanyudvāsayet tathā |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi rudrāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrīśivādūtīnityāyai namaḥ | guhye hrīṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ namaḥśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau śivādūtyai kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrāṃhrīmityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya śrotrayoḥ hrīṃśiṃhrīṃ namaḥ | sarvāṅge hrīṃ vāṃ hrīṃ namaḥ |
cakṣuṣoḥ hrīṃdūṃhrīṃ namaḥ | jihvāyāṃ hrīṃtyaiṃhrīṃ namaḥ |
ghrāṇayoḥ hrīṃnaṃhrīṃ namaḥ | manasi hrīṃmaṃḥhrīṃ namaḥ ityādisamastavidyayā vyāpakaṃ vidhāya nidāghakāla ityādi dhyātvā mānasapūjāṃ vidhāya prāgvat svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā ṣaḍdalapadmaṃ vidhāya tadantarvṛttaṃ (vṛttadvayaṃ) madhye svābhimukhāgraṃ trikoṇaṃ (tadantarvṛttadvayaṃ) padmādbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahiraṣṭakoṇaṃ tadbahiraṣṭadalapadmaṃ tadbahiḥ pūrvapaścimayordvārayutaṃ caturasraṃ kuryāditi pūjācakraṃ nirmāya prāgvat purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyasthāpanādyātma pūjānte mūlena mūrti parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte trikoṇe prāgvatṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya trikoṇavṛttayorantarāle prāgvad gurupaṃktitrayaṃ sampūjya caturasre devyagradvārasya dakṣiṇabhāgamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena oṃ vihvalāpādu0 ākarṣiṇīpā0 lolāpā0 nityāpā0 madanāpā0 mālinīpā0 vinodāpā0 kautukāpā0 puṇyāpā0 purāṇāpā0 iti sampūjya aṣṭadaleṣu prāgvat vāgīśīpā0 varadāpā0 viśvāpā0 vinadāpā0 vighnakāriṇīpā0 vīrāpā0 vighnaharāpā0 vidyāpā0 iti sampūjyāṣṭakoṇe prāgvat sumukhīpā0 sundarīpā0 sārāpā0 sumanāpā0 sarasvatīpā0 samayāpā0 sarvagāpā0 siddhāpā0 iti sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devyagrakoṇamārabhya hākinīpā0 śākinīpā0 kākinīpā0 lākinīpā0 rākiṇīpā0 ḍākinīpā0 iti sampūjya ṣaṭpatreṣu śivāpā0 vāṇīpā0 dūrasiddhāpā0 tyaivigrahavatīpā0 nādāpā0 manonmanīpā0 iti sampūjyāntastrikoṇeṣu devyagrādiprākṣiṇyena icchāśaktipā0 jñānaśaktipā0 kriyāśaktipā0 iti sampūjya trikoṇāntarvṛttayorantarāle devyā dakṣiṇādhaḥkarādivāmādhaḥkarāntānyāyudhasthānāni parikalpya kamalāya namaḥ |

kuṭhārāya namaḥ | khaḍgāya namaḥ | aṃkuśāya namaḥ | ratnacaṣakāya namaḥ | gadāyai namaḥ | kheṭāya namaḥ | pāśāya namaḥ | iti sampūjya punarmadhye devīṃ sampūjya dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayet iti śivādūtīnityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha tvaritānityāyajanavidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (14 pā0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu navamī yā samīritā |
proktaiva tvaritā vidyā prāgeva dvādaśākṣarā || 1 ||

tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe homayantrādibhiḥ samam |
yena mantrī manmathābho vikṣobhayati bhūtalam || 2 ||

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 47)

ādyaṃ tu vahnivāsinyā dūtyādistadanantaram |
haṃso dharāsvasaṃyuktaḥ tejaścarasamanvitam || 1 ||

vāyuḥ prabhācarayutā grāsaḥ śaktisamanvitaḥ |
hṛdā rayeṇa dāhena vahniḥ syādaṣṭamaṃ priye || 2 ||

haṃsaḥ kṣmāsvayuto grāsaścarayukto dvitīyakam |
dyutirnādayutā nityā tvaritā dvādaśākṣarī || 3 ||

iti | oṃ hrīṃhuṃkhecachekṣaḥstrīhūṃkṣehrīṃphaṭ || tathā tripurārṇave -

ṛṣiḥ saurirvirāṭ chando devateyaṃ ca pārvati |
kavacaṃ strī śaktibīje kṣeca kīlakamīritam || 1 ||

iyaṃ tu tvaritā nityā | tantrajāje - (14 | 3)

vidyācaturthavarṇādisaptabhistvakṣaraistathā |
kuryādaṅgāni yugmārṇaiḥ ṣaṭ krameṇa karāṅgayoḥ || 1 ||

śirolalāṭakaṇṭheṣu hṛnnābhyādhārakeṣu ca |
ūruyugme tathā jānuyugme jaṅghādvaye tathā || 2 ||

pādayugme tathā varṇānmantrajān daśa vinyaset |
dvitīyopāntyamadhyasthairmantrārṇairitarairapi || 3 ||

tārādyaiḥ śṛṇu taddhyānaṃ tacchaktīstatprapūjanam |
śyāmavarṇāṃ śubhākārāṃ navayauvanaśobhinīm || 4 ||

dvidvikramādaṣṭanāgaiḥ kalpitābharaṇojjvalām |
tāṭaṅkamaṅgadaṃ tadvadraśanānūpurānvitaiḥ || 5 ||

viprakṣatriyaviṭśūdrajātibhirbhīmavigrahaiḥ |
pallavāṃśukasaṃvītāṃ śikhipucchakṛtaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 6 ||

valayairbhūṣitabhujāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām |
barhibarhakṛtāpīḍāṃ tacchatrāṃ tatpatākinīm || 7 ||

guñjāguṇalasadvakṣaḥkucakuṃkumamaṇḍanām |
trinetrāṃ cāruvadanāṃ mandasmitamukhāmbujām || 8 ||

pāśāṃkuśavarābhītilasadbhujacatuṣṭayām |
dhyātvaivaṃ totulāṃ devīṃ pūjayecchaktibhirvṛtām || 9 ||

tadagrasthāṃ ca phaṭkārīṃ śaracāpakarojjvalām |
prasāde phaladāne ca sādhakānāṃ tvarānvitām || 10 ||

yataḥ sā tvaritetyuktā mayā śaktirnavamyāsau |
kṛṣṇavarṇo gadāpāṇirvarvarordhvaśiroruhaḥ || 11||

kiṃkarastvagratastasyāḥ pūjyaḥ sarvārthasiddhaye |
taddvārapārśvayoḥ pūjye jayāvijayasaṃjñike || 12 ||

śaktī tatsadṛśau svarṇavetravellatkarāmbuje |
huṃkārī khecarī caṇḍā chedinī kṣepiṇī tataḥ || 13 ||

strīhuṃkāryau kṣemakarī lokapālasamā imāḥ |
pūjyāḥ padmāṣṭapatreṣu sthitā mantrārṇaśaktayaḥ || 14 ||

yābhirnityārcitābhiḥ syānnaro nārīṣu manmathaḥ |
śṛṇu pūjāvidhiṃ tasyāstvaritāyā maheśvari || 15 ||

prāgvadarghyaṃ vidhāyeśīmaṣṭāsiṃhāṃghrike śubhe |
āsane hemaracite vidadhyāt bhūpuradvayam || 16 ||

paścimadvārasaṃyuktaṃ tadantarvṛttayugmakam |
tadantaraṣṭapatrābjaṃ vidhāyātra parāṃ śivām || 17 ||

prāgvadāvāhya paritaḥ śaktibhirveṣṭitāṃ tathā |
mudrādarśanapūrvaṃ tu pūjayettāṃ yathoditām || 18 ||

agrapatrāgrake vṛttamadhye vārcyau puroditau |
kiṅkarasya baliṃ dadyād devyagre prāgudīritaiḥ || 19 ||

svasamānagaṇākīrṇamaṇḍalasthasya bhaktitaḥ |
evaṃ pūjāṃ vidhāyāgre japedvidyāṃ sahasrakam || 20 ||

śataṃ vā kṛtahomastu pūjāṃ prāgvat samāpayet |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadāsanādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte tvaritāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi sauraye ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ | hṛdi tvaritānityādevatāyai namaḥ | guhye oṃ bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ huṃ śaktaye namaḥ | nābhau kṣe kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ khecahṛdayāya namaḥ | cache śirase svāhā | chekṣaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
kṣaḥstrī kavacāya hum | strīhūṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | hūṃkṣe astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā śirasi hrīṃ oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ | lalāṭe hrīṃhuṃhrīṃnamaḥ | kaṇṭhe hrīṃkhehrīṃnamaḥ | hṛdi hrīṃcahrīṃnamaḥ | nābhau hrīṃchehrīṃnamaḥ | mūlādhāre hrīṃkṣaḥhrīṃnamaḥ | ūrudvaye hrīṃstrīṃhrīṃnamaḥ | jānudvaye hrīṃhūṃhrīṃ namaḥ | jaṅghādvaye hrīṃkṣehrīṃnamaḥ | pādadvaye hrīṃphaṭhrīṃnamaḥ iti māyāpuṭitavarṇān vinyasya samastavidyayā vyāpakaṃ vinyasya dhyānādimānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā paścimādidvārayutaṃ caturasradvayaṃ vidhāya tadantarvṛttadvayopetamaṣṭadalapadmamiti pūjācakraṃ vidhāya prāgvatpurataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyarghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśīpīṭhamabhyarcya tatra mūlavidyayā mūrti kalpayitvāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte karṇikāntaḥ prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ca sampūjya paścād bahirvṛttatrayāntarāla thavīthīdvaye devyagradalāgrabāhye phaṭkārīpādu0 | bāhyavīthyāṃ devyagra eva kiṅkarapā0 (dvārapārśvayoḥ jayāpā0 vijayā0 |
aṣṭapatreṣu huṅkārapā0 khecarīpā0) caṇḍā0 chedinīpā0 kṣepiṇīpā0 strīkārīpā0 hūṅkārīpā0 kṣemakarīpā0 iti sampūjya prāgvallokapālārcādisarvaṃ samāpayediti | atra kurukullābalidānānantaraṃ kiṅkarasyāpi devyagre'nnādibhirbaliṃ dadyāt iti tvaritānityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha kulasundarīpūjāvidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (15 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu daśamī yā samīritā |
vidyoktā kulasundaryāstasyāḥ pūjāvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

taddhyānamatha tannyāsaṃ tacchaktīstatsamarcanam |

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 51)

śuciḥ svena yutastvādyo rasāvahnisamanvitaḥ |
prāṇo dvitīyaḥ svayuto vanahṛcchaktibhiḥ paraḥ || 1 ||

itīritā tryakṣarī syānnityā sā kulasundarī |

iti | aiṃklīṃsauḥ || tripurārṇave -

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtirahaṃ śirasi vinyaset |
chandaḥ paṃktistu vijñeyaṃ mukhe vinyasya devatām || 1 ||

hṛdaye parameśānīṃ vinyaset kulasundarīm |
vāgbhavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ śaktistārtīyamīritam || 2 ||

kāmabījaṃ kīlakaṃ syāt puruṣārthe niyojitam |

iti | tantrarāje - (15 | 12)

tribhistairuditairmūlavarṇaiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgakam |
ādyamadhyāvasāneṣu pūjājapavidhau kramāt || 1 ||

pratyekaṃ taistribhirbījairdīrghasvarasamanvitaiḥ |
kuryāt karāṅgavaktrāṇāṃ nyāsaṃ proktaṃ yathāvidhi || 2 ||

ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodakca paścimāparanāmabhiḥ |
śucinatyantarasthaistaistadātmasu yathākramam || 3 ||

ādhārarandhrahṛtsvekaṃ dvitīyaṃ locanatraye |
tṛtīyaṃ śrotracibuke caturthaṃ ghrāṇatāluṣu || 4 ||

pañcamaṃ (trā?cāṃ) sanābhīṣu tathorupāṇipaddvaye |
mūlamadhyāgrato nyasyennavadhā mūlavarṇakaiḥ || 5 ||

lohitāṃ lohitākāraśaktivṛndaniṣevitām |
lohitāṃśukabhūṣāsraglepanāṃ ṣaṇmukhāmbujām || 6 ||

prativaktraṃ trinayanāṃ tathā cārusmitānvitām |
anarghyaratnaghaṭitamāṇikmukuṭojjvalām || 7 ||

tāṭaṅkahārakeyūraraśanānūpurojjvalām |
ratnastabakasaṃbhinnalasadvakṣaḥsthalāṃ śubhām || 8 ||

kāruṇyānandaparamāmaruṇāmbujaviṣṭarām |
bhujairdvādaśabhiryuktāṃ sarveśīṃ sarvavāṅmayīm || 9 ||

pravālākṣasrajaṃ padmaṃ kuṇḍikāṃ ratnanirmitām |
ratnapūrṇaṃ tu caṣakaṃ luṅgīṃ vyākhyānamudrikām || 10 ||

dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇairvāmaiḥ pustakaṃ cāruṇotpalam |
haimīṃ ca lekhanīṃ ratnamālāṃ kambu varaṃ bhujaiḥ || 11 ||

abhitaḥ stūyamānāṃ ca devagandharvakinnaraiḥ |
yakṣarākṣasadevarṣisiddhavidyādharādibhiḥ || 12 ||

dhyātvaivamarcayennityaṃ vāglakṣmīkāntidsiddhaye |
sitāṃ kevalavāksiddhyai lakṣmyai hemaprabhāmapi || 13 ||

dhūmābhāṃ vairividviṣṭyai mṛtaye nigrahāya ca |
nīlāṃ ca mūkīkaraṇe smarettattadapekṣayā || 14 ||

bhāṣā sarasvatī vāṇī saṃskṛtā prākṛtāparā |
bahurūpā citrarūpā ramyāpyānandakautuke || 15 ||

evamekādaśa proktā navayoniṣu pūjayet |
bahiraṣṭacchadāmbhoje brāhmyādyāstāḥ samarcayet || 16 ||

caturasre lokapālān śaktirūpān samarcayet |
indrāgniyamarakṣorbhirvaruṇānilasomakān || 17 ||

īśānantavidhīn prāgādyaṣṭadikṣvadharottaram |
śaktyāntairnāmabhiḥ prāgvat pūjayet sarvasiddhaye || 18 ||

caturasradvayaṃ kuryāt prākpratyagdvārasaṃyutam |
tanmadhye vṛttayugmasthaṃ kuryādaṣṭacchadāmbujam || 19 ||

catustripañcacatvāribhāgato navayonikam |
kṛtvātra tāṃ samāvāhya prāgvat samyagathārcayet || 20 ||

ekādaśasvantaśaktī madhyayonestu pārśvayoḥ |
tathaiva lokapālāntaśaktī dvāradvaye'rcayet || 21 ||

viśeṣa (eva?eṣa) sāmānyamanyadarcanamambike |
saptākṣaryā baliṃ dadyāt pūjānte kurukullayā || 22 ||

evaṃ nityārcanaṃ kuryānnityahomaṃ ghṛtena vai |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrti-ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye kulasundarīnityādevatāyai namaḥ | guhye aiṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ sauḥ śaktaye namaḥ | nābhau klīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama puruṣārtha catuṣṭayasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā pūjārambhe japārambhe āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | īṃ śirase svāhā | ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | aiṃ kavacāya huṃ | auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | aḥ astrāya phaṭ iti karāṅgayorvinyasya śirasi aiṃ āṃ ūrdhvavaktrāya namaḥ | mukhe aiṃ īṃ pūrvavaktrāya namaḥ |
dakṣakarṇe aiṃ ūṃ dakṣiṇavaktrāya namaḥ | vāmakarṇe aiṃ aiṃ uttaravaktrāya namaḥ | cūḍādhaḥ aiṃ auṃ paścimavaktrāya namaḥ |
cibuke aiṃ aḥ aparavaktrāya namaḥ iti vinyaset | pūjāmadhye tvāvaraṇapūjārambhe vidyāyā madhyabījaṃ ṣaḍdīrghasvarairbhinnaṃ kṛtvā klāṃklīmityādinā nyaset | pūjānte'pi vidyayā antyabījaṃ tathaiva svarabhinnaṃ kṛtvā sāṃ sīmityādinā nyaset | madhye japāne ca |
japamadhyamuddiṣṭasaṃkhyāyā ardhajapānantaramiti | atha prakṛte prathamakūṭasya vaktranyāsānantaraṃ bhūtvā (yaḥ) ādhāre aiṃ |
brahmarandhreṃ klīṃ | hṛdaye sauḥ | dakṣanetre aiṃ | vāmanetre klīṃ |
lalāṭanetre sauḥ | dakṣaśrotre aiṃ | vāme klīṃ | cibuke sauḥ | dakṣanasi aiṃ | vāme klīṃ | tāluni sauḥ | dakṣāṃse aiṃ | vāme klīṃ | nābhau sauḥ | dakṣadormūle aiṃ | madhye klīṃ | agre sauḥ vāmadormūle aiṃ |
madhye klīṃ | agre sauḥ | dakṣorumūle aiṃ | madhye klīṃ | agre sauḥ |
vāmorumūle aiṃ | madhye klīṃ | agre sauḥ | evaṃ pāṇipādadvaye iti vinyasya tato mūlavidyayā vyāpakaṃ kuryāt | pūjājapamadhyāntayorapi madhyabījāntyabījābhyāṃ vaktranyāsānantaraṃ mūlabījairnavavidhanyāsaṃ vyāpakasya nyāsaṃ ca kuryāditi sampradāyaḥ | tato dhyānamānasapūjānte prāgvatsvarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādināṣṭadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ prāgvannavayonicakraṃ vidhāya padmādbahirvṛttadvayaṃ tadbahiḥ pūrvapaścimadvāradvayayutaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kuryāditi pūjācakraṃ nirmāya prāgvat purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādijñānātmānte prāgvat pīṭhapūjāntaṃ kṛtvāṣṭadalakesareṣu vāmāyai namaḥ jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ raudryai0 ambikāyai0 icchāyai0 jñānāyai0 kriyāyai0 kulikāyai0 citrāyai0 viṣadhnyai0 dūtaryyai0 ānandāyai0 iti dvādaśaśaktīḥ sampūjya hasauṃ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya tatra kulasundarīvidyayā mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādiprāṇapratiṣṭhānte prāguktaṣaḍvaktranyāsamantrairdevyā vaktraṣaṭkaṃ sampūjyāsanādipūjopacārānte tatastrikoṇasyāgrakoṇe 2 bhāṣāpā0 iti sampūjyāṣṭayoniṣu devyagrayonimārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 sarasvatīpā0 2 vāṇīpā0 2 saṃskṛtāpā0 2 prākṛtāpā0 2 parāpā0 2 bahurūpāpā0 2 citrarūpāpā0 2 ramyāpā0 ityaṣṭau śaktīḥ sampūjya antaryonyāṃ devyāḥ pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇakoṇe ānandāpā0 tadvāme kautukāpā0 iti sampūjya aṣṭadaleṣu prāgvadbrāhmayādyāḥ sampūjya caturasre prāgvallokapālān indraśaktipā0 ityādi śaktirūpānsampūjya tadāyudhānyapi tathaiva śaktirūpāṇi sampūjya dhūpādisarvaṃ kṛtvā prāgvatsamāpayet iti kulasundarīnityāsaparyāvidhiḥ ||

atha nityānityāyajanavidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (16 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu yā proktaikādaśī tu tām |
nityānityāṃ śṛṇu prājñe tadāyattamidaṃ jagat || 1 ||

vidyoddhāraḥ kṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ tadvidhānamihocyate |
yāsau samastabhūtānāṃ dehasthitividhāyinī || 2 ||

nyāsadhyānaṃ tataḥ śaktīstābhiḥ pūjāṃ ca sādhanam |

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 53)

haṃsaśca hṛtprāṇarasādāhakurbhiḥ samanvitaḥ |
vidyayā kulasundaryā yojitaḥ sampradāyataḥ || 1 ||

iti | hasakalaraḍaiṃ hasakalaraḍīṃ hasakalaraḍauḥ || iti tripurārṇave - nityānityā tu bālā ce ti atra bālānityānityayorabhedāt karaṣaḍaṅgārghyādikaṃ bālāyā iva jñeyam | tantrarāje - (16 | 4)

dīrghasvarasametābhyāṃ haṃsahṛdbhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
bhrūmadhye kaṇṭhahṛnnābhiguhyādhāreṣu ca kramāt || 1 ||

vidyākṣarāṇi kramaśo nyasedbinduyutāni ca |
vyāpakaṃ tu samastena vidhāya vidhinā yutam || 2 ||

dhyāyettāṃ sarvasampattihetoḥ sarvātmikāṃ śubhām |
udyadbhāskarabimbābhāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām || 3 ||

padmarāgakṛtākalpāmaruṇāṃśukadhāriṇīm |
cārusmitalasadvaktraṣaṭsarojavirājitām || 4 ||

prativaktraṃ trinayanāṃ bhujairdvādaśabhiryutām |
pāśākṣaguṇapuṇḍrekṣucāpakheṭatriśūlakān || 5 ||

varaṃ vāmairdadhānāṃ cāpyaṃkuśaṃ pustakaṃ tathā |
puṣpeṣu maṇḍalāgraṃ ca kapālamabhayaṃ tathā || 6 ||

dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇairhastairdhyāyed devīmananyadhīḥ |
anantāḥ śaktayo devyāstvākarṇaya vadāmi te || 7 ||

lalitāśaktivṛndāśca bījadvayamatho kramāt |
pūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇāḥ syurante śaktītisaṃyutāḥ || 8 ||

saptākṣaryā yutā saṃjñā vidyāḥ syurdvādaśākṣarāḥ |
ṣaṭsaptatyā pañcaśataṃ yajettābhirvṛtāṃ śivām || 9 ||

ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣvāsīnā ḍākinyādyāstathārcayet |
rakṣonilendravahnīśavaruṇeṣu kramācca tāḥ || 10 ||

ḍākinī rākiṇī paścāllākinī kākinī tathā |
śākinī hākinī mūladevīsadṛśavigrahāḥ || 11 ||

hetīstāmabhitaḥ śaktirūpāstanmukuṭānatāḥ |
kṛtanyāsārdhasaṃkalpaḥ pūjayedīritakramāt || 12 ||

satiladvayahomaṃ tu japedvidyāṃ yathoditām |
ṣaṭkoṇādbahirabjaṃ tu śatārdhaikadalānvitam || 13 ||

kṛtvā teṣvapi tābhistu vṛtā pūjyā tu madhyataḥ |
dvicatuṣṣaḍdalaśatairdvādaśāṣṭadalacchadaiḥ || 14 ||

padmairāvṛtaṣaṭkoṇe yajellaghvīritārcanā |
caturasradvayaṃ bāhye caturdvārasamanvitam || 15 ||

vidhāya teṣu śākhāśca śaktīnāṃ viṃśatiṃ yajet |
brāhmyādilokapālākhyāḥ ṣoḍaśadvārasaṃsthitāḥ || 16 ||

anantabrahmaniyatikālarūpā vidiggatāḥ |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadāsanayogapīṭhanyāsānte nityānityāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrti- ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ | hṛdi nityānityādevatāyai namaḥ | guhye aiṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ oṃ śaktaye namaḥ | nābhau īṃkīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hsāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | hsīṃ śirase svāhā | hsūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | hsaiṃ kavacāya huṃ | hsauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | hsaḥ astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya bhrūmadhye haṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe saṃnamaḥ | hṛdi kaṃnamaḥ | nābhau laṃ namaḥ | guhye raṃnamaḥ | mūlādhāre ḍaṃnamaḥ samastavidyayā vyāpakaṃ vidhāya udyadbhāskarabimbābhāmityādi dhyātvā mānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vidhāya tanmadhye vṛttaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṭkoṇādbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalayutāni ṣaṭtriṃśatpadmāni dvātriṃśaddvātriṃśaddalayutāni aṣṭādaśapadmāni vā tadbahirvibhāgena kṛtvā tadbahiścaturasradvayaṃ caturdvāropetaṃ kuryāditi pūjāmaṇḍalaṃ nirmāya prāgvat purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte kulasundarīpīṭhamabhyarcya mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhyāsanādi puṣpopacārānte pīṭhamadhye devīparitaḥ prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge ṣaṭkoṇavṛttayorantarāle prāgvadguru paṃktitrayamabhyarcya

nir-ṛtikoṇe 2 ḍākinīpā0 | vāyavye 2 rākiṇīpā0 | pūrvakoṇe 2 lākinīpā0 | āgneye 2 kākinīpā0 | īśāne 2 śākinīpā0 | paścimakoṇe 2 hākinīpā0 iti sampūjya bahiḥṣoḍaśadale devyagradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 aśaktipā0 ityādi ṣoḍaśaśaktīḥ pūjayet |
evamanyeṣvapi pañca(ṣaṭ)triṃśadvarṇaśaktīḥ pratipadmaṃ ṣoḍaśaśaktīriti prāguktapūrṇamaṇḍalavaṛṇaśaktīḥ pūjayet |
aṣṭādaśapadmapakṣe tu pratipadmaṃ dvātriṃśatsaṃkhyākāḥ proktaśaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ | atha ṣaṭkoṇādbahirekapañcāśaddalamitaṃ padmaṃ viracya taddaleṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyenaikapañcāśadvarṇaśaktiḥ pūjayet | yathā ṣaṭkoṇādbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ tadbahirdvādaśadalaṃ tadbahirdaśadalaṃ tadbahiḥṣaḍdalaṃ tadbahiścaturdalaṃ tadbahirdvidalamiti padmaṣaṭkaṃ nirmāya teṣu ṣoḍaśadaleṣu svaraśaktīrdvādaśadaleṣu kādiṭhāntavarṇaśaktīrdaśadaleṣu ḍādiphāntavarṇaśaktīḥ ṣaḍdaleṣu vādilāntavarṇaśaktīḥ caturdaleṣu vādisāntavarṇaśaktīrdvidalayorhakṣavarṇaśaktī iti pañcāśacchaktīḥ pūjayet | evamuttamamadhyamakaniṣṭhapakṣeṣvekapakṣānusāreṇa varṇaśaktīḥ sampūjya pūrvadvāramārabhya pratidvāraṃ dvidvikrameṇa indrādīśānāntalokapālaśaktyaṣṭakaṃ prāgvat sampūjya vāyavyādinir-ṛtyantaṃ koṇacatuṣṭaye 2 anantaśaktipā0 2 brahmaśaktipā0 2 niyatiśaktipā0 2 kālaśaktipā0 iti sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇāntavṛttayorantarāle dvādaśa sthānāni parikalpya 2 abhayaśaktipā0 2 kapālaśaktipā0 2 khaḍgaśaktipā0 2 iṣuśaktipā0 2 pustakaśaktipā0 2 aṃkuśaśaktipā0 2 pāśaśaktipā0 2 akṣaguṇaśaktipā0 2 ikṣucāpaśaktipā0 2 kheṭakaśaktipā0 2 triśūlaśaktipā0 2 varaśaktipā0 iti sampūjya punarmadhye devīṃ tadvidyayābhyarcya dhūpādi sarvaṃ kṛtvā samāpayet iti nityānityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

aya nīlapatākārcāvidhiḥ || śrītantrarāje - (17 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu dvādaśī yā samīritā |
tasyā nīlapatākāyā vidhānaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 1 ||

nyāsakramavidhānaṃ ca dhyānaṃ śaktīḥ prapūjanam |

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 56)

tvaritopāntyamādyaṃ syād dyutirdāhacarasvayuk |
hṛcca dāhakṣmāsvayutaṃ (vajreśīpañcamaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

marut svayukto madhyādye daśamyāḥ kramaśaḥ smṛte |
bhūmī rasākṣmāsvayutā) vajreśī ṣaṣṭhataḥ kramāt || 2 ||

ṣaḍakṣarāṇi tvaritātṛtīyaṃ tadanantaram |
dyutirdāhacarasvena asyā ādyamanantaram || 3 ||

uktā nīlapatākākhyā nityā saptadaśākṣarī |

hrīṃphreṃsrūṃoṃ-āṃklīṃ-aiṃblūṃnityamadadravehuṃphreṃhrīṃ iti | tripurārṇave

ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā manoḥ |
nityā nīlapatākākhyā hrīṃbījaṃ hrīṃ ca śaktikam || 1 ||

kāmabījaṃ kīlakaṃ syāditi || śrītantrarāje - (17 | 5)

mūlavidyākṣarairaṅgānyācaret ṣaḍiti kramāt |
dvicatuṣṭayaṣaṭtryarṇaiḥ krameṇa ṣaḍītiritaiḥ || 1 ||

śrotrākṣināsāyugale vāci kaṇṭhe hṛdi kramāt |
nābhāvādhārake pādasandhiṣu triṣu ca kramāt || 2 ||

mantrākṣarāṇi kramaśo nyaset saptadaśāpi ca |
vyāpakaṃ samastena vidadhyācca yathāvidhi || 3 ||

indranīlanibhāṃ bhāsvanmaṇimaulivirājitām |
pañcavaktrāṃ trinayanāmaruṇāṃśukadhāriṇīm || 4 ||

daśahastāṃ lasanmuktāprāyābharaṇabūṣitām |
ratnastavakasambhinnadehāṃ cārusmitānanām || 5 ||

pāśaṃ patākāṃ carmāpi śārṅgacāpaṃ varaṃ karaiḥ |
dadhānāṃ vāmapārśvasthaiḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaiḥ || 6 ||

aṃkuśaṃ ca tataḥ śakti khaḍgaṃ bāṇaṃ tathābhayam |
dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇairhastairāsīnāṃ padmaviṣṭare || 7 ||

svākāravarṇaveṣāsyapāṇyāyudhavibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
śaktivṛndairvṛtāṃ dhyāyeddevīṃ nityārcanakrame || 8 ||

triṣaṭkoṇayutaṃ padmamaṣṭapatraṃ tato bahiḥ |
dvya(a)ṣṭāraṃ bhūpuradvandvād vṛtte tatpurayugmakam || 9 ||

caturdvārayutaṃ dikṣu śākhābhiśca samanvitam |
kṛtvā tāmāvṛtāṃ śaktigaṇaistatrārcayecchivām || 10 ||

(icchājñānakriyāśaktīstriṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet |
agrāt pradakṣiṇenaiva yajedāvṛttipañcakam) || 11 ||

ḍākinyādyā yajeta ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu paritaḥ kramāt |
brāhmyādīraṣṭapatreṣu tatkoṇeṣu bahistathā || 12 ||

prāguktāstā yajecchaktīrnityānityādiṣūditāḥ |
balidvayaṃ ca kurvīta pūjāṃ prāgvat samāpayet || 13 ||

sarvatra nityahomaṃ tu kuryādannājyato'pivā |
tilataṇḍulakairvāpi proktaṃ dravyānudīrite || 14 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte nīlapatākāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi sammohanāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye nīlapatākānityādevatāyai namaḥ | guhye hrīṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ hrīṃśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau klīṃkīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrīṃphreṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | srūṃoṃ-āṃklīṃ śirase svāhā | aiṃblūṃnityamadaśikhāyai vaṣaṭ | drakavacāya huṃ |
venetratrayāya vauṣaṭ | huṃ-astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dakṣakarṇe hrīṃnamaḥ | vāme phreṃnamaḥ | dakṣanetre srūṃnamaḥ |
vāme oṃ namaḥ | dakṣanasi āṃnamaḥ | vāme klīṃnamaḥ | mukhe aiṃ namaḥ | kaṇṭhe blūṃnamaḥ | hṛdi niṃnamaḥ | nābhau tyaṃnamaḥ |
mūlādhāre maṃnamaḥ | dakṣorumūle daṃnamaḥ | jānuni draṃnamaḥ |
gulphasandhau veṃnamaḥ | vāmorumūle huṃnamaḥ | jānuni phreṃnamaḥ | gulphasandhau hrīṃnamaḥ iti vinyasya mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādimānasapūjānte prāgvat svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā caturdvāropetaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantarvṛttadvayaṃ tadantaraṣṭadalakamalaṃ tadantaḥ ṣaṭkoṇe tadantastrikoṇamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya tatra nīlapatākāvidyayā mūrti parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte trikoṇābhyantare prāgvatṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇayorantarāle prāgvadgurupaṃktitrayamabhyarcya trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇayorantarāle 2 abhayāya namaḥ | 2 bāṇāya namaḥ | 2 khaḍgāya namaḥ | 2 śaktaye namaḥ | 2 aṃkuśāya namaḥ | 2 pāśāya namaḥ | 2 patākāyai namaḥ | 2 carmaṇe namaḥ | 2 śārṅgacāpāya namaḥ | 2 varāya namaḥ iti sampūjya trikoṇasyāgrakoṇādiprādakṣiṇyena 2 icchāśaktipā0 | 2 jñānaśaktipā0 | 2 kriyāśaktipā0 iti sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena 2 hākinīpā0 evaṃ śākinī0 kākinī0 lākinī0 rākiṇī0 ḍākinī0 ityādi sampūjyāṣṭadaleṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena brāhmīpādu0 evamaṣṭamātṛkāḥ sampūjyāṣṭakoṇeṣu devyagramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena (2 sumukhīpā0) 2 sundarīpā0 2 sārāpā0 2 sumanāpā0 2 sarasvatīpā0 2 samayāpā0 2 sarvagāpā0 2 siddhāpā0 iti sampujya bahiścaturasre devyagradvārasya dakṣiṇabhāgamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 vihvalāpā0 | 2 ākarṣiṇīpā0 | 2 lolāpā0 | 2 nityāpā0 | 2 madanāpā0 | 2 mālinīpā0 | 2 vinodāpā0 | 2 kautukāpā0 | 2 puṇyāpā0 | 2 purāṇāpā0 iti sampūjya vahniścaturasrasya caturdvārapārśveṣu devyagradvārasya dakṣiṇapārśvamārabhya pratidvāraṃ dvidvikrameṇendrādīśānaparyantaṃ lokapālaśaktyaṣṭakaṃ prāgvat sampūjyāgneyādikoṇacatuṣṭaye anantabrahmaniyatikālaśaktīḥ sampūjya vajrādīnyāyudhāni prāgvacchaktirūpāṇi sampūjya punarmadhye nīlapatākānityāṃ tadvidyayābhyarcya dhūpādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kalpayet iti nīlapatākā nityāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha vijayānityārcāvidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (18 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu samproktā yā trayodaśī |
tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe vidyā prāguditā tava || 1 ||

tadaṅgānyakṣaranyāsaṃ dhyānārcāsyāstu śaktibhiḥ |

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 61)

raso namastathā dāho vyāptaṃ kṣmā vanapūrvikā |
svena yuktā bhavennityā vijayaikākṣarā matā || 1 ||

bhamaraya-u-auṃ iti | tripurārṇave ṛṣirasyā ahiśchando gāyatrī devatā svayam | iti | svayaṃ vijayā | tantrarāje - (18|3)

vidyāyā vyañjanairdīrghasvarayuktaiścatuṣṭayam |
śeṣābhyāṃ ca dvayaṃ kuryāt ṣadaṅgāni karaṅgayoḥ || 1 ||

jñānendriyeṣu śrotrādiṣvapi citteṣu vinyaset |
akṣarāṇi kramādbinduyutātvanyattu pūrvavat || 2 ||

pañcavaktrāṃ daśabhūjāṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanām |
bhāsvanmukuṭavinyastacandrarekhāvirājitām || 3 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ pītāmbarasamujjvalām |
udyadbhāsvadbimbatulyadehakāntiṃ śucismitām || 4 ||

śaṅkhaṃ pāśaṃ kheṭacāpau kahlāraṃ vāmabāhubhiḥ |
cakraṃ tathāṃkuśaṃ khaḍgaṃ sāyakaṃ mātuluṅgakam || 5 ||

dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇaihastaiḥ prayoge bhīmadarśanām |
(upāsane'tisaumyāṃ ca siṃhopari kṛtāsanām) || 6 ||

vyāghrārūḍhābhirabhitaḥ śaktibhiḥ parivāritām |
samare pūjane'nyeṣu prayogeṣu sukhāsanām || 7 ||

śaktayaścāpi pūjāyāṃ sukhāsanasamanvitāḥ |
sarvā devyāḥ samākāramukhapāṇyāyudhā api || 8 ||

caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā caturdvāropaśobhitam |
śākhāṣṭakasamopetaṃ tatra prāgvat samarcayet || 9 ||

tadantarvṛttayugmāntaraṣṭakoṇaṃ vidhāya tat |
tadantaśca tathā padmaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadasaṃyutam || 10 ||

tathaivāṣṭacchadaṃ padmaṃ vidhāyāvāhya tatra tām |
tattacchaktyāvṛtāṃ samyagupacāraistathārcayet || 11 ||

annājyābhyāṃ nityahomaṃ kuryādvā tilataṇḍulaiḥ |
balidvayaṃ prakurvīta pūjāṃ cāpi samāpayet || 12 ||

lalitārahitāḥ pañcadaśanityāstithīśvarāḥ |
candrakhaṇḍalasanmauliyutāḥ sā tanmayī sadā || 13 ||

iti | atra kāmeśvaryādipañcadaśanityānāṃ vṛddhikṣayopetacandrakalāpañcadaśakarūpapañcadaśatithimayatvācca tāsāṃ candrakalādhāraṇatvam lalitāyāstu tāsāṃ kalānāṃ kāraṇabhūtākṣayendukalārūpatvāt tasyāstaddhāraṇaṃ nāsti | tathā :

māyāsaptākṣarīmadhyagatairnāmabhirarcayet |
tadāvaraṇagāḥ śaktīstatsamākārahetikāḥ || 14 ||

agrātpradakṣiṇenaiva tāḥ sarvāsteṣu pūjayet |
tāsāṃ krameṇa nāmāni śṛṇu vakṣye yathāvidhi || 15 ||

nityānityāvaduditamarcanaṃ caturasrake |
brāhmyādilokapālāśca ṣoḍaśadvārasaṃsthitāḥ || 16 ||

(antaḥsthitāṣṭakoṇeṣu pūjayeduktavigrahāḥ |
jayāṃ ca vijayāṃ durgāṃ bhadrāṃ bhadrakarīmapi || 17 ||

kṣemāṃ kṣemaṅkarīṃ nityāmaṣṭakoṇeṣu bhaktitaḥ) |
tadantaḥ ṣoḍaśadaleṣvarcayet ṣoḍaśābhitaḥ || 18 ||

śaktīstā gandhapuṣpādiyuto bhaktisamanvitaḥ |
vidārikāṃ viśvamayīṃ viśvāṃ viśvavibhañjikāma || 19 ||

vīrāṃ vikṣobhiṇīṃ vidyāṃ vinodāñcitavigrahām |
vītaśokāṃ viṣagrīvāṃ vipulāṃ vijayapradām || 20 ||

vibhavāṃ vividhāṃ viprāṃ proktākārasamanvitāḥ |
tadantaraṣṭapatreṣu śaktīraṣṭābhito yajet || 21 ||

proktakrameṇa gandhādyairbhaktivighnāśayo vaśī |
manoharāṃ maṅgalāṃ ca madotsiktāṃ manasvinīm || 22 ||

māninīṃ madhurāṃ māyāṃ mohinīmuktavigrahāḥ |
evaṃ pūjājapadhyānahomopāsanato vaśī || 23 ||

bhajate nityaśo devīṃ yo'sau syāt sarvataḥ sukhī |

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte vijayāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi ahi-ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi vijayānityādevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya bhāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | mīṃ śirase svāhā | rūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
yaiṃ kavacāya huṃ | uṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | auṃ astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya śrotrayoḥ bhaṃnamaḥ | sarvāṅge maṃnamaḥ | netrayoḥ raṃnamaḥ | jihvāyāṃ yaṃnamaḥ | nāsāyāṃ uṃ namaḥ | citte auṃnamaḥ iti vinyasya prāgvadvijayāvidyayā vyāpakaṃ vidhāya dhyānādimānasapūjāntaṃ svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā caturdvārayutaṃ caturasradvayaṃ vidhāya tadantarvṛttayugmaṃ tadantaraṣṭakoṇam tadantaḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ padmaṃ tadantaraṣṭadalapadmamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte prāgvadbhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcyaṃ tasmin vijayāvidyayā mūrti parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ca sampūjya caturasrasya caturdvārapārśveṣu devyagradvārasya dakṣiṇapārśvamārabhya tadvāmapārśvāntaṃ pratidvāraṃ dvidvikrameṇendrādīśānāntaṃ lokapālaśaktyaṣṭakaṃ prāgvat sampūjya vāyavyādinir-ṛtyantakoṇacatuṣṭaye anantabrahmaniyatikālaśaktīḥ sampūjyāṣṭakoṇeṣu devyagrakoṇamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 jayāpā0 2 vijayāpā0

2 durgāpā0 2 bhadrāpā0 2 bhadrakarīpā0 2 kṣemāpā0 2 kṣemaṅkarīpā0 2 nityāpā0 iti sampūjya ṣoḍaśadaleṣu 2 vidārikāpā0 2 viśvamayīpā0 2 viśvāpā0 2 viśvabhañjikāpā0 2 vīrāpā0 2 vikṣobhiṇīpā0 2 vidyāpā0 2 vinodāpā0 2 añcitavigrahāpā0 2 vītaśokāpā0 2 viṣagrīvāpā0 2 vipulāpā0 2 vijayapradāpā0 2 vibhavāpā0 2 vividhāpā0 2 viprāpā0 iti sampūjya aṣṭadaleṣu 2 manoharāpā0 2 maṅgalāpā0 2 madotsiktāpā0 2 manasvinīpā0 2 māninīpā0 2 madhurāpā0 2 māyāpā0 2 mohinīpā0 iti sampūjyāṣṭadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ 2 mātuluṅgāya namaḥ | 2 sāyakebhyo namaḥ | 2 khaḍgāya namaḥ | 2 aṃkuśāya namaḥ | 2 cakrāya namaḥ | 2 śaṅkhāya namaḥ | 2 pāśāya namaḥ | 2 kheṭāya namaḥ | 2 cāpāya namaḥ | 2 kahlārāya namaḥ iti sampūjya punarmadhye vijayānityāṃ tadvidyayā sampūjya dhūpādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayet iti vijayānityāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha sarvamaṅgalāsaparyāvidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (19 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu yā proktā tu caturdaśī |
ekākṣarā tu sā proktā vidyā sā sarvamaṅgalā || 1 ||

nyāsakramaṃ dhyānavidhi śaktīrāvaraṇasthitāḥ |
pūjākramaṃ sādhanaṃ ca viniyogādikān kramāt || 2 ||

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 63)

hṛdambuvanayuktaṃ svaṃ nityāṃ syāt sarvamaṅgalā |
ekākṣaryānayā siddho jāyate khecaraḥkṣaṇāt || 1 ||

svauṃ iti | tripurārṇave - ṛṣicchando maheśāni gāyatrī chanda ucyate |
devateyamiti | iyaṃ sarvamaṅgalā | tantrarāje - (19 | 3)

mūlavidyākṣarairdīrghasvarabhinnaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
tāni tatsvarabhinnāni tāni ṣaṭsumanovadhi || 1 ||

suvarṇavarṇāṃ rucirāṃ muktāmāṇikyabhūṣaṇām |
māṇikyamukuṭāṃ netradvayapreṅkhaṅkhaddayāparām || 2 ||

dvibhujāṃ svāsanāṃ padme tvaṣṭaṣoḍaśataddvayaiḥ |
patrairupete sacaturdvārabhūsadmayugmake || 3 ||

mātuluṅgaphalaṃ dakṣe dadhānāṃ karapaṅkaje |
vāmena nijabhaktānāṃ prayacchantīṃ dhanādikam || 4 ||

svasamānābhirabhitaḥ śaktibhiḥ parivāritām |
ṣaṭsaptatibhiranyābhirakṣarotthābhiranvitām || 5 ||

prayogeṣvanyadā nityasaparyāsūktaśaktikām |
tāḥ śaktīḥ śṛṇu deveśi yā nityāvaraṇasthitāḥ || 6 ||

bhadrāṃ bhavānīṃ bhavyāṃ ca viśālākṣīṃ śucismitām |
kuṃkumāṃ kamalāṃ kalpāṃ pūjayedaṣṭapatrake || 7 ||

kalāṃ ca pūraṇīṃ nityāmamṛtāṃ jīvitāṃ dayām |
aśokāmamalāṃ pūrṇāṃ puṇyāṃ bhāgyāmathodyatām || 8 ||

vivekāṃ vibhavāṃ viśvāṃ vinatāṃ cāṣṭayugmake |
pūjayedabhitaḥ śaktīḥ prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa vai || 9 ||

kāminīṃ khecarīṃ sarvāṃ purāṇāṃ parameśvarīm |
gaurīṃ śivāmameyāṃ ca vimalāṃ vijayāṃ parām || 10 ||

pavitrāṃ padminīṃ vidyāṃ viśveśīṃ śivavallabhām |
aśeṣarūpāmānandāmambujākṣīmaninditām || 11 ||

varadāṃ vākpradāṃ vāṇīṃ vividhāṃ vedavigrahām |
vandyāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ satyāṃ saṃ (ñjā?ya) tāṃ ca sarasvatīm || 12 ||

nirmalāṃ nādarūpāṃ ca pūjayet ṣoḍaśadvaye |
prāgvadgandhādibhiḥ sarvāḥ kramādatvarthasaṃjñitāḥ || 13 ||

brāhmyādyā lokapālākhyāḥ śaktīrdvāreṣu pūjayet |
paścimādi caturdikṣu catasraḥ proktavigrahāḥ || 14 ||

anantabrahmaniyatikālarūpā vidiggatāḥ |
balidvayaṃ ca homaṃ ca kuryāt prāgvat samāpanam || 165 ||

japaṃ tu nityaśaḥ kuryādagre tasyāḥ sahasrakam |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte sarvamaṅgalāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi candrāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi sarvamaṅgalānityādevatāyai namaḥ | iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā svāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | svīṃ śirase svāhā | svūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | svaiṃ kavacāya huṃ | svauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | svaḥ astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā śrītrayoḥ svāṃnamaḥ | sarvāṅge svīṃnamaḥ |

netrayoḥ svūṃnamaḥ | jihvāyāṃ svaiṃnamaḥ nāsāyāṃ svauṃnamaḥ |
manasi svaḥ namaḥ iti vinyasya samastavidyayā vyāpakaṃ vidhāya dhyānādimānasapūjānte prāgvat svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā caturdvāropetaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantardvātriṃśaddalaṃ tadantaḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ tadantaraṣṭadalamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya prāgvat purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhe sarvamaṅgalāvidyayā mūrti parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ca sampūjya karṇikāyāṃ devyā dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ bījapūrāya namaḥ | khaḍgāya namaḥ iti sampūjyāṣṭadaleṣu 2 bhadrāpā0 2 bhavānīpā0 2 bhavyāpā0 2 viśālākṣīpā0 2 śucismitāpā0 2 kuṃkumāpā0 2 kamalāpā0 2 kalpāpā0 iti sampūjya ṣoḍaśapatreṣu 2 kalāpā0 2 pūraṇīpā0 2 nityāpā0 2 amṛtāpā0 2 jīvitāpā0 2 dayāpā0 2 aśokāpā0 2 amalāpā0 2 pūrṇāpā0 2 puṇ.yāpā0 2 bhāgyāpā0 2 udyatāpā0 2 vivekāpā0 2 vibhavāpā0 2 viśvāpā0 2 vinatāpā0 iti sampūjya dvātriṃśaddaleṣu 2 kāminīpā0 2 khecarīpā0 2 āryāpā0 2 purāṇāpā0 2 parameśvarīpā0 2 gaurīpā0 2 śivāpā0 2 ameyāpā0 2 vimalāpā0 2 vijayāpā0 2 parāpā0 2 pavitrāpā0 2 padminīpā0 2 vidyāpā0 2 viśveśīpā0 2 śivavallabhāpā0 2 aśeṣarūpāpā0 2 ānandāpā0 2 ambujākṣīpā0 2 aninditāpā0 2 varadāpā0 2 vākpradāpā0 2 vāṇīpā0 2 vividhāpā0 2 vedavigrahāpā0 2 vandyāpā0 2 vāgīśvarīpā0 2 satyāpā0 2 saṃyatāpā0 2 sarasvatīpā0 2 nirmalāpā0 2 nādarūpāpā0 iti sampūjya caturasrasya caturdvārapārśveṣu devyagradvārasya dakṣiṇapārśvamārabhya tattaddvārapārśvāntaṃ pratidvāraṃ dvidvikrameṇa brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ prādakṣiṇyena sampūjya pūrvadvāramārabhya pūrvādikrameṇendrādīśānāntaṃ lokapālaśaktyaṣṭakaṃ prāgvat sampūjya vāyavyādinir-ṛtyantaṃ koṇacatuṣṭaye anantabrahmaniyatikālaśaktīḥ sampūjya punarmadhye sarvamaṅgalāvidyayā devīṃ sampūjya prāgvat smāpayet iti sarvamaṅgalānityāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha jvālāmālinīnityāpūjāvidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (20 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu pañcadaśyuditā tu yā |
tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe jvālāmālinyudāhṛtā || 1 ||

nyāsaṃ dhyānaṃ tathā śaktīḥ pūjāmapi ca sādhanam |

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 64)

bhūḥ śūnyaṃ nabhasā bhūśca rasaścātha sthirāmbu ca |
rayo'gninā yuto jyāmbu marudyuktā rasā marut || 1 ||

nabhaśca marutā yuktaṃ rasāśūnye'gnisaṃyute |
gotrā caraṇe sahitā ambu pūrvākṣaraṃ tathā || 2 ||

asvāgnī hṛt sadāhāmbu rasakṣmārayahṛt svayuk |
haṃsaśca marutā dāhaḥ prāṇaśca marutā yutaḥ || 3 ||

dāhaḥ sāgniḥ prāṇacaro jyā marutsahitā rayaḥ |
careṇāmbu ca gotrā hṛtsāgni jyāmburasā svayuk || 4 ||

rayaḥ sāgni jyāmbu rasā punaretau javī tataḥ |
dāhenānena te dviḥ syāt haṃso dāhamarutsvayuk || 5 ||

haṃsaśca dāhavahnisvairdāhakṣmāsvayutaśca saḥ |
sapta dāhāstato'syāḥ syuraṣṭamādyāstu pañca vai || 6 ||

upāntyādhaḥ sthitaṃ nīlapatākāyā anantaram |
tvaritāntyaṃ ca bheruṇḍā aṣṭamaṃ navamaṃ tathā || 7 ||

jvālāmālā tu nityāsau triṣaṣṭyarṇā samīritā |

iti | oṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālinī devadevi sarvabhūtasaṃhārakārike jātavedasi jvalanti jvala jvala prajvala prajvala hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃ rarararararara jvālāmālini huṃphaṭ svāhā iti || tripurārṇave :

ṛṣistu kaśyapaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā tviyam |
rephāstre bījaśaktī tu kīlakaṃ kavacaṃ priye || 1 ||

iti | iyaṃ jvālāmālinī || tantrarāje - (20 | 3)

ekadvayacatuṣpañcacatuṣṭayadaśākṣaraiḥ |
kuryādaṅgāni mūlārṇairāditaḥ ṣaṭ karāṅgayoḥ || 1 ||

jvalajjvalanasaṅkāśāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām |
ṣaḍvaktrāṃ dvādaśabhujāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 2 ||

pāśāṃkuśau kheṭakhaḍgau cāpabāṇau gadādharau |
śūlavahnī varābhītī dadhānāṃ karapaṅkajaiḥ || 3 ||

svasamānābhirabhitaḥ śaktibhiḥ parivāritā |
cārusmitalasadvaktrasarojāṃ trīkṣaṇānvitām || 4 ||

dhyātvaivamupacāraistairarcayettāṃ tu nityaśaḥ |
caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā caturdvārasamanvitam || 5 ||

saśākhamaṣṭapatrābjamantaraṣṭāṣṭake tataḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ madhyatastryasraṃ vidhāyātra śivāṃ yajet || 6 ||

icchājñānakriyāśaktīrarcayet tryasragāḥ kramāt |
ḍākinyādyāśca ṣaṭkoṇe tvaṣṭāsre ghasmarādikāḥ || 7 ||

ghasmarā viśvakavalā lolākṣī lolajihvikā |
sarvabhakṣā sahasrākṣī niḥsaṅgā saṃhṛtipriyā || 8 ||

bahiraṣṭacchade'pyetāḥ pūjayecca pradakṣiṇam |
acintyāmaprameyāṃ ca pūrṇarūpāṃ durāsadām || 9 ||

sarvāṃ saṃsiddhirūpāṃ ca pāvanāmekarūpiṇīm |
bahirdvāreṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet prāgudīritāḥ || 10 ||

prāgvat kṛtārcaścakre tāmukte proktakramādyajet |
balihomāvasānāntamiti samyak samīritam || 11 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte jvālāmālinīvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi kaśyapāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi jvālāmālinīnityādevatāyai namaḥ | guhye raṃ bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ phaṭśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau huṃ kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | namaḥ śirase svāhā | bhagavati śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
jvālāmālini kavacāya huṃ | devadevi netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
bhūtasaṃhārakārike astrāyaphaṭ iti karaṣaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā mūlena vyāpakaṃ vinyasya dhyātvā mānasapūjānte svapurataścandanādinā pūjāyantraṃ vilikhya purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya mūlena mūrti parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ca sampūjya trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇayorantarāle 2 abhītyai namaḥ | 2 vahnaye namaḥ | 2 śaṅkhāya namaḥ | bāṇebhyo namaḥ | 2 khaḍgāya namaḥ | aṃkuśāya namaḥ | 2 pāśāya namaḥ | 2 kheṭāya namaḥ | 2 cāpāya namaḥ | 2 gadāyai namaḥ | 2 śūlāya namaḥ | 2 varāya namaḥ iti sampūjya trikoṇe 2 icchāśaktipā0 2 jñānaśaktipā0 2 kriyāśaktipā0 iti sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devyā vāmāgrakoṇe 2 ḍākinīpā0 | dakṣiṇāgrakoṇe 2 rākiṇīpā0 | pṛṣṭhakoṇe 2 lākinīpā0 |
pṛṣṭha vāmakoṇe 2 kākinīpā0 | pṛṣthadakṣe 2 śākinīpā0 | agrakoṇa 2 hākinīpā0 iti sampūjya aṣṭakoṇeṣu 2 ghasmarāpā0 | 2 viśvakavalāpā0 |
2 lolākṣīpā0 | 2 lolajihvikāpā0 | 2 sarvabhakṣāpā0 | 2 sahasrākṣīpā0 |
niḥsaṅgāpā0 | 2 saṃhṛtipriyāpā0 | iti sampūjya aṣṭadaleṣu 2 acintyāpā0 2 aprameyāpā0 2 pūrṇarūpāpā0 2 durāsadāpā0 2 sarvāpā0 2 saṃsiddhirūpāpā0 2 pāvanāpā0 2 ekarūpiṇīpā0 iti sampūjya caturasrasya caturdvārapārśveṣu devyagradvārasya dakṣiṇapārśvamārabhya taddvārapārśvāntaṃ pratidvāraṃ dvidvikrameṇa brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ sampūjya punarjvālāmālinīvidyayā madhye tāṃ sampūjya dhūpādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat kṛtvā samāpayet iti jvālāmālinīnityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha citrānityāyajanavidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (21 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu yā citrā ṣoḍaśī śive |
proktā tatkalpamadhunā śṛṇu sarvārthasiddhidam || 1 ||

vidyā prāgeva kathitā tadaṅganyāsasaṃyutam |
dhyānaṃ śaktīḥ pūjanañca sādhanaṃ tatphalāni ca || 2 ||

iti | tatraiva (3 | 72) vāyuprāṇavanasvaiḥ sā citrā syādakṣaradvayā | iti |
carkau || tripurāṇave ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya gāyatrī chanda ucyate |
vicitrā devateti || tantrarāje (21 | 4)

vidyādivāyunā kuryād dīrghasvarayujā kramāt |
ṣaḍaṅgāni yathāpūrvaṃ mātṛkāṃ vidyayā nyaset || 1 ||

udyadādityabimbābhāṃ svarṇaratnavibhūṣaṇām |
navaratnakirīṭāṃ ca citrapaṭṭāṃśukojjvalām || 2 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ śucismitalasanmukhīm |
sarvānandamayīṃ nityāṃ samastepsitadāyinīm || 3 ||

caturbhiśca bhujaiḥ pāśamaṃkuśaṃ varadābhaye |
dadhānāṃ maṅgalāpadmakarṇikānavayonigām || 4 ||

tacchaktibhiśca taccakre tathaivārcanamīritam |
navayonāvaṣṭavargayutā brāhmyādikā yajet || 5 ||

icchājñānakriyāśaktīrarcayenmadhyakoṇataḥ |
hetiśca parito devyāḥ pūjayet tadbhujāntike || 6 ||

sarvāsāmapi nityānāṃ nāthān devyāstu paścime |
pūjayet tattadakārāṃstattanmantrairyathāvidhi || 7 ||

gurumaṇḍalapūjādi sādhāraṇamudīritam |
sarvāsāmapi nityānāṃ yadādyāsyandajā imāḥ || 8 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra yogapīṭhanyāsānte citrāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi citrādevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya caḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ | cīṃ śirase svāhā | cūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | caiṃ kavacāya huṃ | cauṃ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | cāṃ astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā cakauṃ aṃnama ityādi cakauṃ kṣaṃnama ityantaṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasya dhyānamānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā caturdvārayuktaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantardvātriṃśaddalaṃ padmaṃ tadantaraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tadantarnavayonimiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya tasmiścitrāvidyayā mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpocārāntaṃ prāgvat trikoṇāṣṭakoṇayorantarāle gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ca sampūjya trikoṇāṣṭakoṇayorantarāleṣveva dakṣiṇavāmayoścaturṣu sthāneṣu 2 abhayāya namaḥ 2 aṃkuśāya namaḥ 2 pāśāya namaḥ 2 varāya namaḥ iti sampūjyāntastrikoṇe devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyenecchājñānakriyāśaktīḥ sampūjyāṣṭayoniṣu 2 aṃ 16 brāhmīpā0 | 2 kaṃ 5 māheśvarīpā0 | 2 caṃ 5 kaumārīpā0 | 2 ṭaṃ 5 vaiṣṇavīpā0 | 2 taṃ 5 vārāhīpā0 | 2 paṃ 5 indrāṇīpā0 | 2 yaṃ 5 cāmuṇḍāpā0 | 2 śaṃ 5 mahālakṣmīpā0 | aṣṭadalādiṣu sarvamaṅgalāpūjoktaśaktīḥ sampūjya tathaiva sarvaṃ samāpayet iti citrānityāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha kurukullāsaparyāvidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (20 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ yā proktā balidevatā |
sā vidyā kurukullāyāḥ pañcaviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 1 ||

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 89)

prāṇadāhau dharāyuktau punarādyaṃ rase marut |
vyāptaṃ marucchaktiyutaṃ bhūḥ svayuktā tatastrayam || 1 ||

asyādau tu rasāyugmaṃ careṇa samāyojitam |
dāhena vahniśaktibhyāṃ yuto haṃsastataḥ param || 2 ||

nabho dvirhṛtsadāhāmbu jyā śūnyaṃ svena saṃyutam |
ambu paścādviyadyuktaṃ marutā tu nabhaḥ priye || 3 ||

śūnyaṃ vyāptaṃ bhuvā haṃsaḥ pūrvāntyau syānmanutrayam |
asya ṣaṣṭhādipañcārṇādantyau syādādya īritaḥ || 4 ||

ekādaśākṣarādantyau dvitīyaḥ samudīritaḥ |
tṛtīyaḥ pañcaviṃśārṇaḥ proktā mantrā iti kramāt || 5 ||

oṃ kurukulle svāhā iti saptākṣarī || 1 || kurukullāyāḥ oṃkurukulle hrīḥ svāhā iti trayodaśākṣarī || 2 ||

kurukullāyāḥ oṃ kurukullehrīḥ mama sarvajanaṃ vaśamānaya hrīṃ svāhā iti pañcaviṃśākṣarī || 3 ||

iti tatraiva - (22 | 2)

saiva trikhaṇḍā tatraiva proktā vidyā tu saṃkhyayā |
saptabhiḥ prathamā proktā trayodaśayutā parā || 1 ||

tṛtīyā tu pañcaviṃśadakṣarā parikīrtitā |
evaṃ sā tribhirapyetairvidyārūpairabhīṣṭadā || 2 ||

iti | tripurārṇave - ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ paṃktiśchanda udāhṛtam |
devatā kurukullā iti ||

tantrarāje - (22 | 4 )

ikṣvirāghṛtadugdhābdhimadhyage navaratnake |
dvīpe tāṃ lalitāṃ nityavinodānanditāṃ yajet || 1 ||

tattīre pūjayed devīṃ pañcamīṃ tīrapālikām |
tatsāgareṣu parito ratnapotacarīṃ yajet || 2 ||

tadājñayā ratnapotaṃ tannāmnaiva samarcayet |
balicakraṃ ca tenaiva tanmadhye tu samarcayet || 3 ||

pūrvapaścimadigdvārasaṃyutaṃ caturasrakam |
kṛtvā tadantaḥ padmaṃ ca sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 4 ||

karṇikāyāṃ cāru kṛtvā navayoniṃ samarcayet |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ bālayā kṛtvā tenārghyamapi sādhayet || 5 ||

trikhaṇḍāmudrayā mūlamantreṇādyena cāvahet |
dhyātvaivaṃ parivāraistāṃ devīṃ gandhādibhiḥ kramāt || 6 ||

vikīrṇakuntalāṃ nagnāṃ raktāmānandavigrahām |
dadhānāṃ cintayedbāṇacāpapāśasṛṇīḥ karaiḥ || 7 ||

tatsamānāyudhākāravarṇā devyastu bāhyagāḥ |
ṛtusnātāḥ sphuradyonyaḥ sadānandāruṇekṣaṇāḥ || 8 ||

hṛllekhayā sthāpanādīnupacārān samācaret |
tatastadājñayārohed bhrāmiṇīṃ drāviṇīṃ yajet || 9 ||

paścimadvāramārabhya dakṣaśākhādi pūjayet |
sūryaṃ somaṃ tithiṃ vāraṃ yogarkṣakaraṇānyapi || 10 ||

(ya?pa)kṣiṇīśca tathā (tārāṃ?māsaṃ) pūrvadvārasya śākhayoḥ |
vyomavāyavyagnitoyakṣmārūpiṇīśaktisaṃyutam

śabdaṃ sparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca rasaṃ gandhaṃ ca pūrvavat |
prāṇaṃ buddhiṃ tathā śaktimaṣṭapatreṣu pūjayet || 12 ||

bāhyāntarasthakoṇeṣu vāgdevyaṣṭakamarcayet |
tato bāṇān dhanuḥ pāśamaṃkuśaṃ cābhito yajet || 13 ||

madhye trikoṇakoṇeṣu secchājñānakriyātmikāḥ |
śaktīryaṣṭvātha tanmadhye saṃvidāsanamarcayet || 14 ||

tatastāṃ pañcaviṃśārṇamūlamantreṇa pūjayet |
tatastadājñayā potaparītaṃ dvīpamāgataḥ || 15 ||

paścimaṃ puṣparāgaṃ ca samprāpyāvataret kramāt |
parīyamāṇe dikṣvetānarcayet tatra tatra vai || 16 ||

ikṣvirāghṛtadugdhābdhīn paścimādivilomataḥ |
namontairnāmabhiḥ pūrvamarcayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 17 ||

navaratnamayaṃ dvīpamityādi prāgudīritam |
evaṃ samarcitaṃ devyā lalitāyāḥ priyaṅkaram || 18 ||

evaṃ devī pūjayituḥ śīghraṃ bahu manīṣitam |
prasīdati yatastasmāt pūjayedevamīśvari || 19 ||

devīnāṃ kurukullāṃ tu potādupari pūjayet |
pañcaviṃśārṇamūlena pūjānte parameśvari || 20 ||

devyā baliḥ samākhyātastārāśaktestu vidyayā |
tāṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ priye! vacmi tārāvidyāṃ daśākṣarīm || 21 ||

bhūḥsvena marutā yukto rayo dāhaścarānvitaḥ |
rayo dharānvitaḥ paścādrayayugmaṃ marudyutam || 22 ||

etat tṛtīyaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ syāccaturthaṃ saptamaṃ priye |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ tadaṣṭamaṃ vidyād hṛdambumarudanvitam || 23 ||

haṃsaśca marutā yuktaḥ poktā vidyā daśākṣarī |

oṃ tāretutāreture svāhā | iti |

anayāsyā baliṃ dadyād vidyayā parameśvari |
dhyānaṃ devyāḥ śṛṇu prājñe samastāpannikṛntanam || 1 ||

asyāstoyeṣu sarvatra vādho na bhavati smṛteḥ |
śyāmavarṇāṃ trinayanāṃ dvibhujāṃ varapaṅkaje || 2 ||

dadhānāṃ bahuvarṇābhirbahurūpābhirāvṛtām |
śaktibhiḥ smeravadanāṃ raktamauktikabhūṣaṇām || 3 ||

ratnapādukayārnyastapādāmbujayugāṃ smaret |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra vedikopari bhūmau candanādi sindūreṇa vā sanavayonikarṇikamaṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiḥ prākpaścimadvāradvayayuktaṃ caturasradvayamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya kurukullāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrti ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrīkurukullādevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya kariṣyamāṇabalidāne viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā bālābījatrayeṇa mūlavidyāvat karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā kurukullāvidyayā vyāpakaṃ vinyasya vikīrṇakuntalāmiti dhyātvā mānasapūjānte prokṣaṇīpātrasthāpanādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādipṛthivyantaṃ śrīcakrapūjāvadabhyarcya tathaiva paścimādivilomenekṣu irāghṛtadugdhān sampūjya ikṣusāgaratīre dvīpasya nair-ṛtakoṇe 2 vārāhīvidyāmuccārya vārāhīdevīpā0 iti mūladevyabhimukhopaviṣṭāṃ vārāhīṃ sampūjya tadanujñayā 2 hrīṃratnapotāya namaḥ iti ratnapotaṃ sampūjya tadupari ratnasiṃhāsanādimanonmanīśaktyantaṃ śrīcakrapūjākrameṇa sampūjya tatastanmadhye saṃvidāsanāya namaḥ iti devyā bhartṛbhūtaṃ puruṣaṃ sampūjya tatra pañcaviṃśākṣaryā kurukullāvidyayā trikhaṇḍāmudrayā ca tāṃ samāvāhya hrīḥ iti sthāpanādiparamīkaraṇāntamudrāḥ pradarśya tasyāḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya pāśādicaturmudrāḥ pradarśyāsanādipuṣpopacārānte śrīkurukulle parivārapūjārthamanujñāṃ dehi iti prārthyaṃ tadanujñayā sādhakaḥ svayaṃ ratnapotamāruhya ratnapotasya pūrvapaścimakoṭyoḥ hrīṃbhrāmiṇīśrīpā0 hrīṃ drāviṇīpā0 iti sampūjya paścimadvārasya dakṣiṇaśākhāmārabhya navaśaktīḥ prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet | tadyathā - paścimadvāradakṣiṇaśākhāyāṃ 2 hrīḥ sūryarūpiṇīśaktipā0 |
vāyavyakoṇe 2 hrīḥ somarūpiṇī0 |

tacchaktibhiśca taccakre tathaivārcanamīritam |
navayonāvaṣṭavargayutā brāhmyādikā yajet || 5 ||

icchājñānakriyāśaktīrarcayenmadhyakoṇataḥ |
hetiśca parito devyāḥ pūjayet tadbhujāntike || 6 ||

sarvāsāmapi nityānāṃ nāthān devyāstu paścime |
pūjayet tattadakārāṃstattanmantrairyathāvidhi || 7 ||

gurumaṇḍalapūjādi sādhāraṇamudīritam |
sarvāsāmapi nityānāṃ yadādyāsyandajā imāḥ || 8 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra yogapīṭhanyāsānte citrāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi citrādevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya caḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ | cīṃ śirase svāhā | cūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | caiṃ kavacāya huṃ | cauṃ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | cāṃ astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā cakauṃ aṃnama ityādi cakauṃ kṣaṃnama ityantaṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasya dhyānamānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā caturdvārayuktaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantardvāatriṃśaddalaṃ padmaṃ padmaṃ tadantaraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tadantarnavayonimiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarya tasmiṃścitrāvidyayā mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārāntaṃ prāgvat trikoṇāṣṭakoṇayorantarāle gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ca sampūjya trikoṇāṣṭakoṇayorantarāleṣveva dakṣiṇavāmayoścaturṣu sthāneṣu 2 abhayāya namaḥ 2 aṃkuśāya namaḥ 2 pāśāya namaḥ 2 varāya namaḥ iti sampūjyāntastrikoṇe devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyenecchājñānakriyāśaktīḥ sampūjyāṣṭayoniṣu 2 aṃ 16 brāhmīpā0 | 2 kaṃ 5 māheśvarīpā0 | 2 caṃ 5 kaumārīpā0 | 2 ṭaṃ 5 vaiṣṇavīpā0 | 2 taṃ 5 vārāhīpā0 | 2 paṃ 5 indrāṇīpā0 | 2 yaṃ 5 cāmuṇḍāpā0 | 2 śaṃ 5 mahālakṣmīpā0 | aṣṭadalādiṣu sarvamaṅgalāpūjoktaśaktīḥ sampūjya tathaiva sarvaṃ samāpayet iti citrānityāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha kurukullāsaparyāvidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (20 pa0)

atha ṣoḍasanityānāṃ yā proktā balidevatā |
sā vidyā kurukullāyāḥ pañcaviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 1 ||

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 89)

prāṇadāhau dharāyuktau punarādyaṃ rase marut |
vyāptaṃ marucchaktiyutaṃ bhūḥ svayuktā tatastrayam || 1 ||

asyādau tu rasāyugmaṃ careṇa samāyojitam |
dāhena vahniśaktibhyāṃ yuto haṃsastataḥ param || 2 ||

nabho dvirhṛtsadāhāmbu jyā śūnyaṃ svena saṃyutam |
ambu paścādviyadyuktaṃ marutā tu nabhaḥ priye || 3 ||

śūnyaṃ vyāptaṃ bhuvā haṃsaḥ pūrvāntyau syānmanutrayam |
asya ṣaṣṭhādipañcārṇādantyau syādādya īritaḥ || 4 ||

ekādaśākṣarādantyau dvitīyaḥ samudīritaḥ |
tṛtīyaḥ pañcaviṃśārṇaḥ proktā mantrā iti kramāt || 5 ||

oṃ kurukulle svāhā iti saptākṣarī || 1 || kurukullāyāḥ oṃ kurukullehrīḥ svāhā iti trayodaśākṣarī || 2 || kurukullāyāḥ oṃ kurukullehrīḥ mama sarvajanaṃ vaśamānaya hrīṃ svāhā iti pañcaviṃśākṣarī || 3 || iti tatraiva - (22 | 2)

saiva trikhaṇḍā tatraiva proktā vidyā tu saṃkhyayā |
saptabhiḥ prathamā proktā trayodaśayutā parā || 1 ||

tṛtīyā tu pañcaviṃśadakṣarā parikīrtitā |
evaṃ sā tribhirapyetairvidyārūpairabhīṣṭadā || 2 ||

iti | tripurārṇave - ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ paṃktiśchanda udāhṛtam |
devatā kurukullā iti || tantrarāje - (22 | 4)

ikṣvirāghṛtadugdhābdhimadhyage navaratnake |
dvīpe tāṃ lalitāṃ nityavinodānanditāṃ yajet || 1 ||

tattīre pūjayed devīṃ pañcamīṃ tīrapālikām |
tatsāgareṣu parito ratnapotacarīṃ yajet || 2 ||

tadājñayā ratnapotaṃ tannāmnaiva samarcayet |
balicakraṃ ca tenaiva tanmadhye tu samarcayet || 3 ||

pūrvapaścimadigdvārasaṃyutaṃ caturasrakam |
kṛtvā tadantaḥ padmaṃ ca sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 4 ||

karṇikāyāṃ cāru kṛtvā navayoniṃ samarcayet |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ bālayā kṛtvā tenārghyamapi sādhayet || 5 ||

trikhaṇḍāmudrayā mūlamantreṇādyena cāvahet |
dhyātvaivaṃ parivāraistāṃ devīṃ gandhādibhiḥ kramāt || 6 ||

vikīrṇakuntalāṃ nagnāṃ raktāmānandavigrahām |
dadhānāṃ cintayedbāṇacāpapāśasṛṇīḥ karaiḥ || 7 ||

tatsamānāyudhākāravarṇā devyastu bāhyagāḥ |
ṛtusnātāḥ sphuradyonyaḥ sadānandāruṇekṣaṇāḥ || 8 ||

hṛllekhayā sthāpanādīnupacārān samācaret |
tatastadājñayārohed bhrāmiṇīṃ drāviṇīṃ yajet || 9 ||

paścimadvāramārabhya dakṣaśākhādi pūjayet |
sūryaṃ somaṃ tithi vāraṃ yogarkṣakaraṇānyapi || 10 ||

(ya?pa)kṣiṇīśca tathā (tārāṃ?māsaṃ) pūrvadvārasya śākhayoḥ |
vyomavāyavyagnitoyakṣmārūpiṇīśaktisaṃyutam

śabdaṃ sparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca rasaṃ gandhaṃ ca pūrvavat |
prāṇaṃ buddhiṃ tathā śaktimaṣṭapatreṣu pūjayet || 12 ||

bāhyāntarasthakoṇeṣu vāgdevyaṣṭakamarcayet |
tato bāṇān dhanuḥ pāśamaṃkuśaṃ cābhito yajet || 13 ||

madhye trikoṇakoṇeṣu secchājñānakriyātmikāḥ |
śaktīryaṣṭvātha tanmadhye saṃvidāsanamarcayet || 14 ||

tatastāṃ pañcaviṃśārṇamūlamantreṇa pūjayet |
tatastadājñayā potaparītaṃ dvīpamāgataḥ || 15 ||

paścimaṃ puṣparāgaṃ ca samprāpyāvataret kramāt |
parīyamāṇe dikṣvetānarcayet tatra tatra vai || 16 ||

ikṣvirāghṛtadugdhābdhīn paścimādivilomataḥ |
namontairnāmabhiḥ pūrvamarcayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 17 ||

navaratnamayaṃ dvīpamityādi prāgudīritam |
evaṃ samarcitaṃ devyā lalitāyāḥ priyaṅkaram || 18 ||

evaṃ devī pūjayituḥ śīghraṃ bahu manīṣitam |
prasīdati yatastasmāt pūjayedevamīśvari || 19 ||

devīnāṃ kurukullāṃ tu potādupari pūjayet |
pañcaviṃśārṇamūlena pūjānte parameśvari || 20 ||

devyā baliḥ samākhyātastārāśaktestu vidyayā |
tāṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ priye! vacmi tārāvidyāṃ daśākṣarīm || 21 ||

bhūḥsvena marutā yukto rayo dāhaścarānvitaḥ |
rayo dharānvitaḥ paścādrayayugmaṃ marudyutam || 22 ||

etat tṛtīya ṣaṣṭhaṃ syāccaturthaṃ saptamaṃ priye |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ tadaṣṭamaṃ vidyād hṛdambumarudanvitam || 23 ||

haṃsaśca marutā yuktaḥ proktā vidyā daśākṣarī |

oṃ tāretutāreture svāhā | iti |

anayāsyā baliṃ dadyād vidyayā parameśvari |
dhyānaṃ devyāḥ śṛṇu prājñe samastāpannikṛntanam || 1 ||

asyāstoyeṣu sarvatra vādho na bhavati smṛteḥ |
śyāmavarṇāṃ trinayanāṃ dvibhujāṃ varapaṅkaje || 2 ||

dadhānāṃ bahuvarṇābhirbahurūpābhirāvṛtām |
saktibhiḥ smeravadanāṃ raktamauktikabhūṣaṇām || 3 ||

ratnapādukayārnyastapādāmbujayugāṃ smaret |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra vedikopari bhūmau candanādi sindūreṇa vā sanavayonikarṇikamaṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiḥ prākpaścimadvāradvayayuktaṃ caturasradvayamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya kurukullāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrti-ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrīkurukullādevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya kariṣyamāṇabalidāne viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā bālābījatrayeṇa mūlavidyāvat karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā kurukullāvidyayā vyāpakaṃ vinyasya vikīrṇakuntalāmiti dhyātvā mānasapūjānte prokṣaṇīpātrasthāpanādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādipṛthivyantaṃ śrīcakrapūjāvadabhyarcya tathaiva paścimādivilomenekṣu irāghṛtadugdhān sampūjya ikṣusāgaratīre dvīpasya nair-ṛtakoṇe 2 vārāhīvidyāmuccārya vārāhīdevīpā0 iti mūladevyabhimukhopaviṣṭāṃ vārāhīṃ sampūjya tadanujñayā 2 hrīṃratnapotāya namaḥ iti ratnapotaṃ sampūjya tadupari ratnasiṃhāsanādimanonmanīśaktyantaṃ srīcakrapūjākrameṇa sampūjya tatastanmadhye samvidāsanāya namaḥ iti devyā bhartṛbhūtaṃ puruṣaṃ sampūjya tatra pañcaviṃśākṣaryā kurukullāvidyayā trikhaṇḍāmudrayā ca tāṃ samāvāhya hrīḥ iti sthāpanādiparamīkaraṇāntamudrāḥ pradarśya tasyāḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya pāśādicaturmudrāḥ pradarśyāsanādipuṣpopacārānte śrīkurukulle parivārapūjārthamanujñāṃ dehi iti prārthyaṃ tadanujñayā sādhakaḥ svayaṃ ratnapotamāruhya ratnapotasya pūrvapaścimakoṭyoḥ hrīṃbhrāmiṇīśrīpā0 hrīṃdrāviṇīpā0 iti sampūjya paścimadvārasya dakṣiṇaśākhāmārabhya navaśaktīḥ prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet | tadyathā paścimadvāradakṣiṇaśākhāyāṃ 2 hrīḥ sūryarūpiṇīśaktipā0 |
vāyavyakoṇe 2 hrīḥ somarūpiṇī0 |

uttare 2 hrīḥ tithiru0 | īśāne 2 hrīḥ vārarū0 | pūrvadvārasyottarataḥ śākhāyāṃ 2 hrīḥ yogarū0 | dakṣaśākhāyāṃ 2 hrīḥ ṛkṣarū0 |
āgneye 2 hrīḥ karaṇarū0 | dakṣiṇe 2 hrīḥ pakṣarū0 | nair-ṛte 2 hrīḥ māsarū0 iti sampūjya tato'ṣṭadaleṣu devyagrādi prādakṣiṇyena vyomarū0 | śabdarū0 | vāyurū0 | sparśarū0 | agnirū0 | rūparū0 |
toyarū0 | rasarū0 | kṣmārū0 | gandharū0 | prāṇarū0 | buddhirū0 |
śaktirū0 iti sampūjya antaraṣṭayoniṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena vaśinyādivāgdevatāṣṭakaṃ sampūjya tadantaryonerbahiḥ bāṇarū0 cāparū0 pāśarū0 aṃkuśarū0 iti sampūjya tato madhyayonyāṃ devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena icchārū0 jñānarū0 kriyārū0 iti sampūjya tato madhye prāgvat saṃvidāsanamabhyarcya tasmin pañcaviṃśākṣaryā kurukullāṃ gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā'nyatsarvaṃ samāpya oṃ tāretutāreturesvāhā iti mantreṇa kurukullāpūjāṅgatvena baliṃ dattvā samāpayet iti kurukulāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha vārāhīsaparyāvidhiḥ || tantrarāje - (23 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityānāmaṅgabhūtā tu pañcamī |
taddvidhā kathitā pūrvaṃ tadaṅgāni ca pūjanam || 1 ||

sādhanaṃ siddhamantrasya prayogadhyānapūjanaiḥ |
homairyantraiśca vakṣyāmi samastābhīṣṭasiddhaye || 2 ||

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 73)

śuciḥ svenātha śūnyaṃ syānnabhasāṃ bhūrasaḥ sthirā |
ambu paścādrayaḥ sāgnirmarutāmburayau tathā || 1 ||

ilāyuto'gniretāni punarambu marudyutam |
dāhaśca marutā haṃsastvagniretattrayaṃ punaḥ || 2 ||

ambudāhau marudyuktau haṃso'tha dharayā nabhaḥ |
tejo'gninā yutaḥpañca vātaḥ svena samāyutaḥ || 3 ||

toyaṃ careṇa tatpūrvaṃ toyamagniyutaṃ tataḥ |
śūnyaṃ vyāptena śucinā śūnyaṃ śaktyā nabhoyutam || 4 ||

dāho dharāsvasahitastoyaṃ carasamanvitam |
etatpūrvamadhaḥ proktacatuṣṭayamataḥ param || 5 ||

jyā svena yuktā sacaro rasaścaitasya pūrvakam |
raso'gninā punaḥ proktacatuṣkāt trayamantataḥ || 6 ||

nabho bhuvā careṇāpi haṃsastvetasya pūrvakam |
haṃso'gninā prāk tritayaṃ hṛdayaṃ svasamāyutam || 7 ||

rasaścareṇa tatpūrvamagninā ca raso yutaḥ |
paścāduktatrayaṃ vāto dharayā ca nabhaḥ priye || 8 ||

prāṇaḥ svena yutaḥ paścādhṛdayaṃ svayutaṃ rasaḥ |
vyāptametattrayaṃ paścād hṛd dāhenāmbusaṃyutam || 9 ||

gotrā dharāyutā sparśo nādayukto javī yutaḥ |
dāhena pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ ca pūrvaṃ ca marutā yutam || 10 ||

śūnyaṃ marutsvasahitaṃ hṛd dāhenāmbunā caraḥ |
sparśo marutsvasahito hṛd dāhenāmbunā yutam || 11 ||

jyāgniḥ svasaṃyuto haṃsastathāmbu marutā saha |
hṛdayena svena yutaṃ rasaśca svena saṃyutaḥ || 12 ||

prāṇadāhau dharāyuktau punastau vahninā viyat |
vārdāhayuktamambu syādviyad vyāptasvasaṃyutam || 13 ||

pūrvadviruktavarṇau ca śuciḥ svena yutastathā |
sthirā rasā vanasvena dāvau haṃso dharāsvayuk || 14 ||

dyutirnādavatī paścād hṛdambu marutā yutam |
haṃsaśca marutā vidyā daśottaraśatākṣarī || 15 ||

iti | aiṃ namo bhagavati vāttāli vāttāli vārāhi vārāhi vārāhimukhi vārāhimukhi andhe andhinyai namaḥ rundhe rundhinyai namaḥ jambhe jambhinyai namaḥ mohe mohinyai namaḥ stambhe stambhinyai namaḥ amukaṃ stambhya stambhaya sarvaduṣṭapraṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvajihvāstambhaṃ kuru kuru śīghravaśyaṃ kuru aiṃ ṭhalauṃ ṭhaṭha huṃphaṭ svāhā | iti || varṇāḥ 110 || tripurārṇave - ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrti gāyatrīcchanda īritam | iti | tantrarāje - (23 | 3)

aṅgāni kṛtvā mantrārṇaiḥ saptabhiḥ ṣaḍyugena ca |
daśabhiḥ saptabhiḥ saptasaṃkhyairjātibhiranvitam || 1 ||

trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇavṛttadvayasamanvitam |
vidhāya cakraṃ tatraiva svanāmnāvāhya pūjayet || 2 ||

daśottaraśatākṣaryā vārāhīvidyayā priye |
sarvamadhye samabhyarcya vāmadakṣāgrakoṇataḥ || 3 ||

krodhinīṃ stambhinīṃ caṇḍoccaṇḍāṃ ca svasvanāmabhiḥ |
ādyabījāntyasaprāṇairupetāmatha pūjayet || 4 ||

ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu svāgrādi brāhmyādyā vāmato'rcayet |
vṛtte caiva mahālakṣmīṃ pañcamīṃ madhyatastathā || 5 ||

baliṃ tu ṣoḍaśārṇena kṛtvābhyarcyopacārakaiḥ |

iti || atha prayogaḥ - vedyāṃ trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttadvayacaturasrātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ nirmāya mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchadanse namaḥ | hṛdaye śrīvārāhīdevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjiruktvā aiṃ namo bhagavati hṛdayāya namaḥ | vāttali 2 śirasesvāhā | vārāhi 2 śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | varāhamukhi 2 kavacāya huṃ |
andhe andhinyai namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | rundhe rundhinyai namaḥ astrāyaphaṭ | iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet :

dhyāyecca devīṃ kolāsyāṃ taptakāñcanasannibhām |
ākaṇṭhavanitārūpāṃ jvalatpiṅgaśiroruhām || 1 ||

trinetrāmaṣṭahastāṃ ca cakraṃ śaṅkhamathāṃkuśam |
pāśaṃ ca musalaṃ sīramabhayaṃ varadaṃ tathā || 2 ||

dadhānāṃ garuḍaskandhe sukhāsīnāṃ vicintayet |

iti dhyātvā mānasapūjānte'rghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjāṃ vidhāya bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya mūlena mūrti parikalpya tadvidyayā samāvāhyāvāhanādiparamīkaraṇāntaṃ tattanmudrayā vidhāyāsanādipuṣpopacārānte trikoṇasya vāmakoṇe 2 kroṃ krodhinyai namaḥ | dakṣakoṇe 2 staṃ stambhinyai namaḥ | agre 2 kṣoṃkroṃ caṇḍoccaṇḍāyai namaḥ | tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇakoṇaṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena āṃ brāhmyai namaḥ | īṃ māheśvaryai namaḥ | ūṃ kaumāryai namaḥ | ṝṃ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ | ḹṃ vārāhyai namaḥ |
aiṃ indrāṇyai namaḥ iti sampūjya tadbahirvṛttadvaye auṃ cāmuṇḍāyai namaḥ | aḥ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ iti devyagre pūjayet | tataścaturasre indrādīṃstadbahiśca vajrādīnsampūjya punarmadhye devīṃ tadvidyayā sampūjya dhūpādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayet iti vārāhīpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha vāreśānāṃ pūjāprayogaḥ - tatra tadvedikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vidhāya mūlena prāṇānāyamya kariṣyamāṇa pūrṇābhiṣekāṅgatvena vāreśapūjanamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṃkalpya taddinavāreśau ṣaṭkoṇamadhye āvāhyāsanādipuṣpopacārāntairupacārairabhyarcya taduttaravāreśādīn ṣaṭkoṇeṣu dvau dvau krameṇa svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena sampūjya dhūpādikaṃ sarvaṃ nivedyānyatsarvaṃ prāgvatsamāpayet || vāreśāstu - ravivārasya sūryaśivau | candravārasya somāmvike | maṅgalavārasya bhaumakumārau | saumyavārasya brahmabudhau | guruvārasya bṛhaspativiṣṇu | bhṛguvārasya śukrarame | śanivārasya kuberasaurī | iti vāreśārcanavidhiḥ ||

atha tithīśārcanaprayogaḥ - tatra tadvedikāyāṃ caturdaśāramaṇḍalaṃ vilikhya mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā kariṣyamāṇapūrṇābhiṣekāṅgatvena tithīśapūjanaṃ kariṣye iti saṃkalpya madhye tattattithīśamāvāhyāsanādipuṣpopacārāntamabhyarcya svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena taduttaratithīśādīn caturdaśāreṣu prādakṣiṇyakrameṇābhyarcya dhūpādikaṃ kṛtvā prāgvatsamāpayet |
tithīśāstu - pratipadyagniḥ | dvitīyāyāmaśvinau | tṛtīyāyāmumā |
caturthyāṃ vighnarājaḥ | pañcamyāṃ sarpaḥ | ṣaṣṭhyāṃ ṣaṇmukhaḥ |
saptamyāṃ raviḥ | aṣṭamyāṃ mātaraḥ | navamyāṃ dūrgā |
daśamyāṃ diśaḥ | ekādaśyāṃ ghanadaḥ | dvādaśyāṃ keśavaḥ |
trayodaśyāṃ yamaḥ | caturdaśyāṃ haraḥ | pañcadaśyāṃ candraḥ |
amāvāsyāyāṃ pitaraḥ iti tithīśapūjākramaḥ ||

atha nakṣatradevatāpūjākramaḥ - tatra tadvedyāṃ saptaviṃśatyarātmakaṃ pūjācakraṃ vidhāya mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā adyehetyādi kariṣyamāṇapūrṇābhiṣekāṅgatvena nakṣatreśapūjāṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya tattattithinakṣatreśaṃ madhye āsanādipuṣpopacārāntairupacāraiḥ sampūjya saptaviṃśatyṛkṣeṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena taduktanakṣatreśamārabhya sampūjya dhūpadīpādikaṃ dattvā prāgvat samāpayet || nakṣatreśāstu - aśvinyāmaśvinau | bharaṇyāṃ yamaḥ | kṛttikāyāmagniḥ | rohiṇyāṃ dhātā | mṛgaśirasi candraḥ | ārdrāyāṃ śivaḥ | punarvasāvaditiḥ | puṣye guruḥ | aśleṣāyāṃ sarpaḥ | maghāyāṃ pitaraḥ | pūrvāyāmaryamā |

uttarāyāṃ bhagaḥ | haste sūryaḥ | citrāyāṃ tvaṣṭā | svātyāṃ mārutaḥ | viśākhāyāmindrāgnī | anurādhāyāṃ mitraḥ |
jyeṣṭhāyāmindraḥ | mūlāyāṃ nir-ṛtiḥ | pūrvāṣāḍhāyāṃ toyaṃ |
uttarāṣāḍhāyāṃ viśvedevāḥ | abhijiti prajāpatiḥ | śravaṇe hariḥ |
ghaniṣṭhāyāṃ vasavaḥ | śatabhiṣaji varuṇaḥ |
pūrvābhādrapadāyāmajaikapāt | uttarābhādrapadāyāmahirbudhnyaḥ |
revatyāṃ pūṣā iti nakṣatreśasaparyāvidhiḥ ||

atha navagrahapūjāvidhiḥ | tatra prayogaḥ - hastatrayāyāmavistāravedikāyāṃ prākpratyagdakṣiṇokca catuḥsūtrāṇi pātayitvā samāntarālaṃ navakoṣṭhātmakaṃ cakraṃ niṣpādya samastakoṣṭhāntarāleṣu vṛttatrayaṃ racayitvā tattanmadhye sūtradvayanipātena nava koṣṭhāni niṣpādya madhyakoṣṭhe aṣṭadikṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ iti vātādyaṣṭasvarān vilikhya madhyakoṣṭhe moṃ iti vilikhya vṛttatrayasyāntarāladvaye'bhyantarāntarāle maṃ māṃ miṃ mīṃ muṃ mūṃ mṛṃ mṝṃ meṃ maiṃ moṃ mauṃ maṃ maḥ iti vilikhya bāhyāntarāle aṃ āṃ ityādikṣaḥ ityantaṃ mātṛkāṃ vilikhya tatra bhāskaraṃ pūjayet || tataḥ pūrvadiggatanavakoṣṭhātmakamaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhe soṃsomāya namaḥ | hrīmiti vilikhyāṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu pūrvādi ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ ityaṣṭau svarān vilikhyābhyantarāntarāle haṃhāmityādiṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ hakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahiḥ binduyutāṃ mātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya tatra somaṃ pūjayet || tata āgneyadiggatanavakoṣṭhātmakamaṇḍalamadhyakoṣṭhe praṇavagarbhaṃ kakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu kaṃ 5 maṅgala ityaṣṭākṣarāṇi vilikhya abhyantarāle ṣoḍaśasvarayutaṃ kakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahirantarāle mātṛkāṃ vilikhya tatra maumaṃ pūjayet || tato dakṣiṇamaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhe praṇavagarbhaṃ cakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu caṃ 5 budhāya iti vilikhya abhyantarāntarāle caṃcāmityādiṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ cakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahirmātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya tatra budhaṃ pūjayet || tato nir-ṛtimaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhe praṇavagarbhaṃ ṭakāraṃ likhitvā tadbahiraṣṭaṣu koṣṭheṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena ṭaṃ 5 sauraye ityaṣṭavarṇān vilikhya tadbahirantarāle ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ ṭakāraṃ tadbahirantarāle mātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya madhye ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ śanaiścaraṃ pūjayet || tato paścimamaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhe praṇavagarbhaṃ takāraṃ vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu taṃ 5 gurave iti vilikhya tadbahirantarāle ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ takāraṃ tadbahirantarāle mātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya tatra guruṃ ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pūjayet || tato vāyavyamaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhe praṇavagarbhaṃ pakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena paṃ 5 śukrāya ityaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi vilikhya tadbahirantarāle ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ pakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahirantarāle mātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya tatra śukraṃ ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pūjayet || tata uttaramaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhe praṇavagarbhaṃ yakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena yaṃ 5 rāhave ityaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi vilikhya tadbahirantarāle ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ yakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahirantarāle mātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya tatra rāhuṃ ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pūjayet || tata īśānamaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhe prāṇavagarbhaṃ ṣakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena ṣaṃ 5 ketave ityaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi vilikhya tadbahirantarāle ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ ṣakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahirantarāle mātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya tatra ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ ketuṃ pūjayet iti navagrahapūjāvidhiḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya - śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya - śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya - śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya - śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre caturdaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 14 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

15. Śvāsa

atha daiśikavaraḥ prātaḥ prabodhakāle tripurātmānamātmānaṃ bhāvayan mūrdhni randhragam | jyotīrūpaṃ ca nāthāṅghrimuttiṣṭhennyastavigrahaḥ || iti | (tantrarāje - 5 | 17) nyastavigraho vakṣyamāṇanyāsaiḥ karaśuddhiṣaḍaṅgacaturāsanavāgdevatāṣṭakākhyaiḥ kṛtanyāsaśarīraḥ | namaste nātha bhagavan ityādiślokaiḥ stutvā hrīṃśrīṃhasakṣamalavayarūṃ amukānandanātha hriṃśrīṃsahakṣamalavayarīṃ amukadevyambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmiti gurumantraṃ yathāśakti japitvā kuṇḍalinyā mūlādimūrdhāntaṃ gamanānusandhānapuraḥsaraṃ tripurātmānamātmānaṃ bhāvayitvā tripurārṇavoktaṃ stotraṃ paṭhet :

prātarnamāmi jagatāṃ jananyāścaraṇāmbujam |
śrīmattripurasundaryā jananyā jagatāṃ sadā || 1 ||

prasannāyāḥ svabhaktānāṃ namitāyā harādibhiḥ |
prātastripurasundaryā namāmi caraṇāmbujam || 2 ||

harirharo viriñciśca sṛṣṭyādīn kurute yayā |
(prātastripurasundaryā namāmi padapaṅkajam) || 3 ||

yatpādyamambu śirasi bhāti gaṅgā maheśituḥ |
prātaḥ pāśāṃkuśaśarapāśahastāṃ namāmyaham || 4 ||

udyadādityasaṅkāśāṃ śrīmattripurasundarīm |
prātarnamāmi pādābjaṃ yayedaṃ bhāsate jagat || 5 ||

tasyāstripurasundaryā yatprāsādānnivartate |
yaḥ ślokapañcakamidaṃ prātarnityaṃ paṭhennaraḥ || 6 ||

tasmai dadyādātmapadaṃ śrīmattripurasundarī |

iti stutvodvāṃsya nānāvarṇāyudhākāravāhanābharaṇāḥ striyaḥ |
sarvagāḥ sarvadāḥ sarvasiddhidā balidānataḥ || (taṃ 5 | 18) syuriti vibhrāṇāt (?) svapurataḥ sādhāre'nnavyañjanapuṣpāmbupūrṇe oṃ hrīṃsarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo hrūṃ svāhā iti ṣoḍaśākṣaramantreṇa karatalayostrirāsphālanapūrvaṃ prasāritatarjanīdvayābhyāmubhayakaramuṣtibhyāmūrdhvādhaḥ sthitirūpābhyāṃ daivatebhyo niveditabalidravyadarśanarūpayā mudrayā balirdeyaḥ | tataścāvaśyakaṃ kṛtvā klīṃ kāmadevāya sarvajanapriyāya namaḥ iti mantreṇa dantadhāvanaṃ kṛtvā mūladinanityābhyāṃ mukhaprakṣālanaṃ snānaṃ tilakaṃ ca kṛtvā vaidikasandhyāṃ nirvartya tāntrikasandhyāṃ kuryāt | tatastrirācamya prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt |
ādhāre hṛdaye randhre vidyākhaṇḍatrayaṃ smaret | lohitaṃ tatprabhāvedhāllohitaṃ ca nijaṃ vapuḥ || (taṃ 5 | 32 ) bhāvayan vāmena nāsārandhreṇa pūrayeda mṛtātmanā | smarannambu marut paścād dakṣiṇenāpasārayet || evaṃ susādhite paścād dvātriṃśanmātrayāharet | dhārayettaccatuṣṣaṣṭyā recayettatturīyataḥ || (taṃ 27 | 68) evaṃ krameṇa trīn ṣaṭ dvādaśa ṣoḍaśa viṃśati vā prāṇāyāmān kṛtvā aṃ āṃ sauḥ iti karaśuddhiṃ vidhāya | aiṃklīṃsauḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ aṃguṣṭhayoḥ | 3 śirase svāhā tarjanyoḥ | 3 śikhāyai vaṣaṭ madhyamayoḥ | 3 kavacāya huṃ anāmikayoḥ | 3 netratrayāya vauṣaṭ kaniṣṭhikayoḥ | 3 astrāya phaṭ karatalakarapṛṣṭhayoḥ || 3 hṛdayāya namo hṛdaye | 3 śirase svāhā śirasi | 3 śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śikhāyām | 3 kavacāya huṃ kavace | 3 netratrayāya vauṣaṭ netratraye | 3 astrāya phaḍiti prasāritatalābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ tālatrayapūrvakaṃ saśabdaṃ tarjanījyeṣṭhāyogād digvidikṣūparyadho madhye vighnahṛdastraṃ nyasediti ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kṛtvā sandhyāvandanaṃ kuryāt | taduktaṃ tantrarāje :

nāthaistattvaiśca nityābhiḥ kālanityā tu vidyayā |
ādhāre hṛdaye śīrṣe vahnau sūrye niśākare || 1 ||

dhyāyaṃstrisandhyaṃ prajapet savarga vyañjanasvaram |
nyasecca mātṛkāsthāne tadā taddehaśuddhaye || 2 ||

iti | viśeṣastu tripurārṇave -

sandhyā caturvidhā jñeyā bālā kaumārayauvanā |
prauḍhā ca niṣkalāceti sandhyā devi prakīrtitā || 1 ||

prātaḥkāle mahādevī vidyā vāgīśvarī matā |
kāmeśvarī ca madhyāhne sāyāhne purabhairavī || 2 ||

madhyarātre mahādevī jñeyā tripurasundarī |

iti | tataḥ svapurato dhenumudrayā jalamamṛtīkṛtya mūlenāṣṭavāramabhimantrya tena jalena kuśairakārādikṣakārāntaiḥ sabindumātṛkākṣaraiḥ pratyakṣaraṃ svaśiraḥ prokṣya mūlavidyayā triḥprokṣya sūryamaṇḍale devīṃ yathoktarūpāṃ dhyātvā dakṣahastena jalamādāya laṃvaṃraṃyaṃhaṃ iti mantraiḥ saptavāramabhimantrya mūlena ca trivāramabhimantrya tajjalabindubhiraṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ mūlavidyayā svaśiraḥ prokṣyāvaśiṣṭajalaṃ vāmahaste nidhāya tejorūpaṃ tajjalamiḍayākṛṣya svadehāntaḥsthitaṃ sakalakaluṣaṃ prakṣālya tajjalaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ piṅgalayā nirgataṃ matvā tajjalaṃ punardakṣiṇahaste kṛtvā svavāmabhāge jvalavadvajraśilāṃ dhyātvā oṃ ślīṃ paśuhuṃphaṭ iti pāśupatāstreṇa tasyāṃ śilāyāmāsphālya hastau prakṣālya mūlavidyayā jalamādāya pravahannāḍyā sahasradalakamalagataparamāmṛtenaikībhūtaṃ vibhāvya rājadantavivarānnetramārgeṇa nirgamayya tajjalaṃ vāmakare nidhāya tena jalena amṛtamālini svāhā iti mantreṇa svaśirastriḥprokṣya hrīṃśrīṃ prathamakūṭaṃ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | 2 dvitīyakūṭaṃ vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | 2 tṛtīyakūṭaṃ śivatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | samastavidyāmuccārya sarvatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | evamācamyāñjalinā jalaṃ gṛhītvothāra 2 prathamakūṭaṃ vāgīśvaryai vidmahe dvitīyakūṭaṃ kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tṛtīyakūṭaṃ tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt iti trirarghyaṃ dattvā hrāṃhrīṃsaḥ sūrya eṣa te'rghaḥ svāhā iti sūryāyārghyatrayaṃ dattvā mūlavidyayā devīṃ triḥsantarpya hrāṃhrīṃsaḥ sūryaṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥsantarpya mūlādhāre prathamakūṭaṃ taḍitkoṭisamaprabhaṃ mūlādibrahmaradhrāntaṃ sañcintya tattejaḥ suṣumnāvartmanā brahmarandhraṃ mītvā vahannāsādhvanākāśasthavahnimaṇḍale samāvāhya tattejasa udbhūtāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ dhyāyet :

pītāṃ pītāmbarāṃ pītasragvibhūṣānulepanām |
taḍitkoṭisamābhāsāṃ bālāmakṣasragujjvalām || 1 ||

pustakābjakarāmbhojāṃ vahnipīṭhaniṣeduṣīm |
vāgbhavāṃ vāgbhavaudbhūtāṃ trīkṣaṇāṃ sasmitāṃ smaret || 2 ||

ityākāśasthavahnimaṇḍalāntardhyātvā prathamakūṭaṃ tripurāvāgīśvarīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya vāgbhavagāyatrīmuccārya tripurāvāgīśvaryai arghyaṃ kalpayāmi svāhā iti trirarghyāñjalimutkṣipya punaḥ prathamakuṭaṃ tripurāvāgīśvarīpādukāṃ tarpayāmīti triḥsantarpyaṃ śrīguruṃ praṇamya pūrvavatkaraṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya mātṛkānyāsasthāneṣu praṇavatritāramūlavidyātaddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ 2 aṃ namaḥ ityādimātṛkāṃ vinyasya pūrvoktagāyatrīṃ yathāśakti japitvā vāgbhavagāyatrīṃ japet | aiṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe vāgīśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt iti japitvā mūlavidyāṃ prātaritthaṃ japet |
yathā :

prātarmūlādhāragate kamale vahnimaṇḍale |
vāgbījarūpāṃ nityāṃ tāṃ vidyutpaṭalabhāsvarām || 1 ||

puṣpabāṇekṣukodaṇḍapāśāṅkuśalasatkarām |
svecchāgṛhītavapuṣaṃ yuganityākṣarātmikām || 2 ||

ghaṭikāvaraṇopetāṃ paritaḥ prāñjalīnatha |
jñānamudrāvarakarān vāgbhavopāstitatparān || 3 ||

navanāthān smarenmūlapaṅkaje yonimaṇḍale |

iti || ittha sandhyācatuṣṭaye hrīṃśrīṃmūlaṃ taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ hrīṃ śrīṃprakāśānandarūpiṇīśrīmahātripurasundarīpā0 | prāgvat haṃsaḥ ityantamuccārya ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ hrīṃśrīṃ vimarśānandarūpi0 | punarhaṃsa ityantamuccārya kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ hrīṃśrīṃ ānandānandarū0 | punastathaivoccārya caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ hrīṃśrīṃ jñānanandarū0 | punastathaivoccārya ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ hrīṃśrīṃ satyānandarū0 | punastathaiva taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ hrīṃśrīṃ pūrṇānandarū0 | punastathaiva paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ hrīṃśrīṃ svabhāvānandarū0 | punastathaivoccārya yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ hrīṃśrīṃ pratibhānandarū0 | punarapi tathaiva ṣaṃsaṃhaṃkṣaṃ hrīṃśrīṃ subhagānandarū0 | iti

iti navanāthātmakatvena mūlavidyāṃ japet | tatastaddinanityāvidyāṃ yathāśakti japet iti kālanityājapaḥ || tato mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ mūlavidyāmudyatsūryasahasrasamaprabhāṃ dhyān mūlavidyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā bahirākāśasthavahnimaṇḍale pūrvoktarūpāṃ vāgbhaveśvarīṃ dhyāyan prātarvāgbhavakūṭamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet | tataḥ prāṇāyāmādipūrvakaṃ kṛtaṃ japaṃ devyai nivedya praṇamya stutvā sūryamaṇḍalādvahnimaṇḍalācca mūladevīṃ vāgbhaveśvarīṃ ca hṛdaye mūlādhāre ca visṛjya śrīguruṃ praṇamet || iti prātaḥ sandhyāvidhiḥ || atha karmakāleṣu gurudhyānamuktaṃ rudrayāmale dīkṣākāle yathārūpaṃ svasyānugrahakarmaṇi | dṛṣṭaṃ tattena bhāvena dhyāyannāhnikamācaret || iti guroriti śeṣaḥ | etadgurudhyānaṃ prātaḥsmaraṇātiriktasthaleṣu jñeyam |

prātaḥsandhyeyamīśāni sarvakarmasu sarvadā |
kartavyā matriṇā nityaṃ mantrasiddhisamṛddhaye || 1 ||

prātaḥsandhyāṃ parityajya devatāpūjanaṃ caret |
aśuddhaḥ sa durācāraḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 2 ||

prātaḥsandhyāṃ parityajya devapūjādikaṃ caret |
homān kṛtvā maheśāni nārakī jāyate naraḥ || 3 ||

prātaḥsandhyāṃ parityajya homaṃ vā tarpaṇaṃ śive |
kurvannakāraṇaṃ viprastyajañ śvā ca bhaveddhruvam || 4 ||

piśāco jāyate devī api vedāṅgapāragaḥ |
sandhyānāmapi sarvāsāṃ prātaḥsandhyā garīyasī || 5 ||

tasmāttāṃ na tyajedviprastyajannarakamāpnuyāt |

iti tripurārṇavavacanādiyamavaśyaṃ kartavyeti śivavacanam | atha ghaṭikāpārāyaṇatvena ṣaṣṭijapaṃ kuryāt | sa ca pañcabhirdivasairmātṛkāyāḥ ṣaḍāvṛttirūpaḥ || tathā tantrarāje - (25 | 12)

ārabhya bhānorudayamekaśo ghaṭikākramāt |
ekaikaṃ mātṛkāvarṇāḥ pañcāśad parivṛttitaḥ || 1 ||

iti | sūryodayakāle'kāraḥ udeti | tato dvitīyaghaṭikādipañcāśadghaṭikāparyantāsu ghaṭikāsu ākārādikṣakārāntā varṇā visargasvararahitāḥ svasvaghaṭikodayakāle samudyanti | tata ekapañcāśattamaghaṭikāmārabhya śiṣṭadaśaghaṭikāsu akārādi-ḹkārāntā daśa varṇāḥ svaghaṭikodayakāle samudyanti |
itthaṃ dvitīyadivase sūryodayakāle ekāra udeti tataḥ svaghaṭikodayakāle aikārādyā ekānacatvāriṃśadvarṇāścākārādyāḥ viṃśativargāśca samudyanti | tṛīyadivase sūryodaye cakāra udeti tataḥ svasvaghaṭikodayakāle chakārādikṣakārāntā (akārādiṇakārāntāśca) ekonaṣaṣṭivarṇāḥ samudyanti | caturthadivase sūryodayakāle takāra udeti tataḥ (sva) svaghaṭikodayakāle thakārādikṣakārāntā akārādimakārāntāśca ekonaṣaṣṭivarṇāḥ samudyanti | pañcamadivase sūryodayakāle yakāra udeti tataḥ svasvaghaṭikodayakāle yādikṣakārāntā (akārādikṣakārāntā)ścaikonaṣaṣṭivarṇāḥ samudyanti | evaṃ pañcabhirdivasairmātṛkāyāḥ ṣaḍāvṛttirbhavati || evaṃ krameṇaibhirvarṇairghaṭikāpārāyaṇākhyāḥ ṣaṣṭijapaḥ kāryaḥ || tatprakāraḥ pradarśyate - tatrākārādikṣāntāḥ pañcāśadvarṇā visargarahitā daśa daśa bhūtvā pañca vargā ata eva tannāmāno bhavanti taiḥ ṣaṣṭijapaḥ kārya | tatprakārastu 2 mūlaṃ taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ aṃ namaḥ | (evaṃ kṣāntān pañca vargān japtvā punarakārādi ḹkārāntaṃ prathamaṃ vargamāvartayet | evaṃ ṣaṣṭijapaḥ | dvitīyadine) 2 mūlaṃ taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ eṃ0 | evaṃ kṣāntāṃścaturo vargānāvartya punarādyadvitīyavargāvāvartayet | evaṃ ṣaṣṭijapaḥ |
tṛitīyadine 2 mūlaṃ taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ caṃ0 | evaṃ kṣāntāstrīn vargān (japtvā punarakārādiṇakārāntān trīn vargā) nāvartayet | evaṃ 60 | (caturthadine 2 mūlaṃ taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ ṭaṃ0 | evaṃ kṣāntau dvau vargau japtvā punaḥ akārādimakārāntān caturo vargānāvartayet | eva 60 ) pañcamadine 2 mūlaṃ taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ yaṃ0 | evaṃ kṣāntaṃ vargaṃ japitvā punarakārādikṣakārāntān pañcāśadvarṇānāvartayet | evaṃ ṣaṣṭijapaḥ | evaṃ ṣaḍāvṛttayaḥ | tataḥ saṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe dine punarakārādita ārabhyoktarītyā ghaṭikāpārāyaṇajapamanavarata kuryāt || atrādhunā vartamānasamaye sādhakairjyotiḥśāstroktaprakāreṇāhargaṇena kaliyugasya gatadināni jñātvā svakramārambhadinaparyantaṃ gaṇayitvā pañcabhirāhṛtyorvaritadinenodayākṣaraṃ jñātvā yasmin dine akāra udayākṣaraṃ bhavati tasmin dine ārabhya ghaṭikāpārāyaṇaṃ proktakrameṇa kāryamiti ghaṭikāpārāyaṇajapaḥ prātareva kāryaḥ ||

atha madhyandinasandhyā - tatra prāṇāyāmādisūryatarpaṇaparyantaṃ prātaḥsandhyāvadeva vidhāaya bījasandhyāṃ kuryāt | tadyathā - tatra madhyāhne'nāhatacakre mūlavidyāyāḥ kāmarājakūtaṃ raktavarṇaṃ dhyāyet | tattejaḥ suṣumnāmārgeṇa vahannāsāpuṭādhvanā niḥsārya sūryamaṇḍale samāvāhya tadudbhūtāṃ kāmeśvarīṃ dhyāyet | yathā

raktāṃ suraktāmbarabhūṣaṇāḍhyāṃ pāśāṃkuśābhītivarān dadhānām |
śucismitāmudbhaṭayauvanāḍhyāṃ kāmeśvarīṃ saṃsmarata trinetrām || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā 2 kāmarājakūṭaṃ śrītripurākāmeśvarīpā0 iti triḥ sampūjya punaḥ kāmarājakūṭagāyatrīmuccāryaṃ śrītripurākāmeśvaryai arghyaṃ kalpayāmi svāhā iti trirarghyāñjalimutkṣipya punaḥ kāmarājakūṭamuccārya śrītripurākāmeśvarī pādukāṃ tarpayāmi iti triḥsantarpya prāṇāyāmādipuraḥsaraṃ pūrvavanmātṛkāṃ vinyasya prāgvat turīyavidyāgāyatrīṃ japitvā kāmakūṭagāyatrīṃ japet | sā yathā - klīṃ trīpurādevyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt | iti yathāśakti japitvā ṣaṭtriṃśattattvātmakatvena mūlavidyāṃ japet || tadyathā :

madhyāhne hṛdayāmbhojakarṇike sūryamaṇḍale |
kāmarājātmikāṃ devīmarkakoṭisamaprabhām || 1 ||

prasūnabāṇapuṇḍrekṣucāpapāśāṅkuśānvitām |
paritaścātmamukhyābhiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvaśaktibhiḥ || 2 ||

raktamālyāmbarālepabhūṣābhiḥ parivāritām |
yuganityākṣaramayīṃ ghaṭikāvaraṇāṃ smaret || 3 ||

puṣpabāṇekṣukodaṇḍadharāḥ śoṇavapurdharāḥ |
hṛtpaṅkaje ca tāḥ kāmarājopāstiparāyaṇāḥ || 4 ||

iti devīṃ dhyātvā 2 mūlavidyā taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ aṃ 16 śivatattvarūpiṇī śrīmahātripurasundasrīpādu0 | 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ kaṃśaktitattvaṃ0 | 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ khaṃsadāśivatattvarū0 | evaṃ gaṃ īśvaratattvarū0 |
ghaṃśuddhavidyātattvarū0 | ṅaṃmāyātattvarū0 | caṃkalātattvarū0 |
chaṃvidyātattvarū0 | jaṃrāgatattvarū0 | jhaṃkālatattvarū0 |
aṃniyatitattvarū0 | ṭaṃpuruṣatattvarū0 | ṭhaṃprakṛtitattvarū0 | ḍaṃ ahaṅkāratattvarū0 | ḍhaṃbuddhitattvarū0 | ṇaṃmanastattvarū0 |
taṃśrotratattvarū0 | thaṃtvaktattvarū0 | daṃcakṣustattvarū0 |
dhaṃjihvātattvarū0 | naṃghrāṇatattvarū0 | paṃvāktattvarū0 |
phaṃpāṇitattvarū0 | baṃpādatattvarū0 | bhaṃpāyutattvarū0 | maṃ- upasthatattvarū0 | yaṃśabdatattvarū0 | raṃsparśatattvarū0 |
laṃrūpatattva0 | vaṃrasatattva0 | śaṃgandhatattva0 | ṣaṃ-ākāśatattva0 |
saṃvāyutattva0 | haṃtejastattva | laṃjalatattva0 | 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ kṣaṃpṛthivītattvarū0 | iti ṣaṭtriṃśatattvayogena mūlavidyāṃ japitvā tataḥ kālanityāvidyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ japitvā hṛdayakamalamadhye kāmarājakūṭaṃ bālārkakoṭiprabhaṃ hṛdayādimūlādhārāntaṃ vyāptaraśmikadambakaṃ ca dhyāyan kāmarājakūṭamaṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ japitvā prāṇāyāmādipūrvakaṃ japaṃ samarpya praṇamya mūladevīṃ kāmeśvarīṃ hṛdaye visṛjet || iti madhyāhnasandhyāvidhiḥ ||

atha sāyaṃsandhyāvidhiḥ - tatra prāṇāyāmādisūryatarpaṇāntaṃ prāgvadvidhāya bījasandhyāṃ kuryāt | sāyamājñācakre hakṣākhye candramaṇḍale mūlavidyāyātṛtīyakūṭamuccārya tripurāmṛteśvarīpā0 iti gandhādibhistriḥ sampūjya vakṣyamāṇatārtīyakūṭagāyatrīmuccārya śrītripurāmṛteśvaryai arghya kalpayāmi svāhā iti trirarghyaṃ dattvā punastārtīyakūṭamuccārya śrītripurāmṛteśvarīṃ tarpayāmi iti triḥsantarpya prāṇāyāmādipūrvikāṃ turīyavidyāgāyatrīṃ prāgvajjaptvā śaktikūṭagāyatrīṃ japet || yathā- 2 sauḥ tripurādevyai vidmahe śaktikāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tanno'mṛtā pracodayāt | iti śaktigāyatrīmaṣṭāviṃśativāraṃ japitvā sāyāhne ṣoḍaśanityātmakatvena mūlavidyāṃ japet tadyathā :

sāyamājñāsarojasthacandre candrasamadyutim |
śaktibījātmikāṃ cāpavāṇapāśāṃkuśānvitām || 1 ||

yuganityākṣarāṃ devīṃ ghaṭikāvaraṇāṃ parām |
cintayitvā bhagavatīṃ nityābhiḥ parivāritām || 2 ||

pustakaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca dadhānāṃ smeravaktrakāḥ |
nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa cājñāyā.ṃ sāyaṃkāle tu saṃsmaret || 3 ||

iti devīṃ dhyātvā (1) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ kāmeśvarīvidyāmuccārya aṃ kāmeśvarīnityārūpiṇīśrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ || (2 )

2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ bhagamālinīvidyāmuccārya āṃ bhagamālinīnityārūpiṇīśrīmahā0 || (3) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ nityaklinnāvidyāmuccārya iṃ nityaklinnānityārūpiṇī śrī0 || (4) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ bheruṇḍāvidyāmuccārya īṃ bheruṇḍānityārūpiṇī0 || (5) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyāhaṃsaḥ vahnivāsinīvidyāmuccārya uṃ vahnivāsinīnityārū0 || (6) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ vajreśvarīvidyāmuccārya ūṃ vajreśvarīnityārū0 || (7) 2 mūlaṃ ninanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ śivādūtīvidyāmuccārya ṛṃ śivādūtīnityārū0 || (8) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ tvaritāvidyāmuccārya ṝṃ tvaritānityārū0 || (9) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ kulasundarīvidyāmuccārya ḷṃ kulasundarīnityārū0 || (10) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ nityānityāvidyāmuccārya ḹṃ nityānityārū0 || (11) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ nīlapatākāvidyāmuccārya eṃ nīlapatākānityārū0 || (12) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ vijayāvidyāmuccārya aiṃ vijayānityārū0 || (13) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ sarvamaṅgalāvidyāmuccārya oṃ sarvamaṅgalānityārū0 || (14) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ jvālāmālinīvidyāmuccārya auṃ jvālāmālinīnityārū0 || (15) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ vicitrānityāvidyāmuccārya aṃ vicitrānityārū0 || (16) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ pañcadaśovidyāmuccārya aḥ śrīmahātripurasundarīnityārūpiṇīśrī0 iti ṣoḍaśanityātmakatvena japitvā prāgvat kālanityāvidyāṃ ca japitvā bhrūmadhyādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ tṛitīyakūṭaṃ śaraccandrakoṭinibhaṃ dhyāyannaṣṭottaraśataṃ tārtīyakūṭaṃ japet | tataḥ prāṇāyāmapūrvakaṃ japaṃ samarpya stutvā devīṃ praṇamya sūryamaṇḍalasthamūladevīmamṛteśvarīṃ hṛdi bhrūmadhye ca visṛjet || iti sāyaṃsandhyāvidhiḥ ||

tato'rdharātre turīyasandhyāmupāsīt | sāyaṃ yathārkamaṇḍale devīdhyānaṃ vinā prāṇāyāmādyācamanaparyantaṃ pūrvavadvidhāya sahasrārakamale turīyakūṭaṃ mūlavidyātrayodaśākṣararūpaṃ padmarāgasamaprabhaṃ dhyātvā vahannāsāpuṭena tārakamaṇḍalādvahiḥ paramākāśe samāvāhya tadudbhūtāṃ bhagavatīṃ yathoktarūpāṃ dhyāyan turīyakūṭamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai arghyaṃ kalpayāmisvāheti trirarghyaṃ datvā punasturīyakūṭamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāṃ santarpayāmiti triḥ santarpya prāṇāyāmādipūrvakaṃ prāguktāṃ turīyagāyatrīṃ yathāśakti japitvā kālanityāvidyāmaṣṭottaraśatavāra japitvā prāṇāyāmādipūrvakaṃ japaṃ samampya devīṃ stutvā paramākāśāt sahasradalakamalakarṇikāyāmudvāsya kāmakalārūpamātmānaṃ dhyāyet || iti tūrīyasandhyāvidhiḥ ||

etatsandhyācatuṣṭayopāsanametadvidyopāsakānāmāvaśyakam |
tatrāpyaśaktau dhyānarūpamevārdharātrasandhyopāsanaṃ kāryamiti |
akṛte dvitīyadine prāyaścittārthamaṣṭotaraśataṃ mūlavidyāṃ japitvā punaḥ karma kartumadhikārī bhavati iti śivaśāsanam ||

snānasandhyārcanālope japedaṣṭottaraṃ śata miti tantrarājavacanāt |
japenmūlavidyāmiti śeṣaḥ | atra

sandhyālopo na kartavyaḥ śambhorājñaivameva hi |
dīkṣitaḥ sandhyayā hīno na dīkṣāphalamaśnute || 1 ||

iti vacanāt sandhyācatuṣṭayaṃ sādhakairavaśyaṃ kartavyamiti | atra pramādātsandhyālopo yadi bhavati tadā tvanyasandhyāsamaye proktaprāyaścittapūrvakaṃ pūrvasandhyākriyāṃ vidhāya tatkālasandhyāṃ kuryāt || uktaṃ ca tripurārṇave :

saṃdhyāhīno'nyasaṃdhyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃdhyākriyāmatha |
vidhāyottarasaṃdhyāyāḥ kriyāṃ kuryat samāhitaḥ || 1 ||

iti | sandhyāvandanānantara pitrāditarpaṇaṃ kuryāt | tatra prāṇāyāmatramṛṣyādinyāsapūrvakaṃ svapurato jale pūrvavattīrthamāvāhya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya mūlenāṣṭavāramabhimantrya tatra śrīcakraṃ vibhāvya tanmadhye vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa pīṭhapūjāpuraḥsaraṃ devīmāvāhya ṣoḍaśopacārairjale devīṃ sampūjya vakṣyamāṇavidhināṅgāvaraṇadevatā sampūjya 2 mūlavidyāmuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāṃ tarpayāmītyaṣṭottaraśataṃ tadardhamaṣṭāviṃśativāraṃ vā yathāśakti tattīrthajalaiḥ paradevatāmukhakamale paramāmṛtabuddhvā saṃtarpyāvaraṇadevatā yathākramaṃ pūjoktamantraiḥ pūjayāmīti sthāne tarpayāmītyantairekaikāñjalinā tarpayet | tadaśaktau vaṭukādicatuṣṭayaṣaḍaṅgayuvatī gurupaṃktitraya saptadaśanityābhiḥ sahitāṃ caturasravṛṭtopetatrikoṇamaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ sāyudhatrikoṇāvaraṇaśaktiyutāṃ mūladevīṃ tarpayet | tatrāpyaśaktau saṃskṛte jale devīṃ dhyātvā sampūjya devīmeva

tarpayet iti nityatarpaṇavidhiḥ || atha - raktagandhāmbaraḥ sragvī raktabhūṣāvibhūṣitaḥ | prasannacetāḥ karpūravāsitāsyo'ṅgarāgavān || padmāsanaḥ prāgvadanaḥ prāṇānāyamya saṃyataḥ | (taṃ0 5 |19) iti |
etādṛśo deśikavaraḥ prāgvat ṣoḍaśārṇamanunā vighnaśāntaye sarvabhūtabaliṃ dattvā mūrdhni nāthān gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyatāmbūlārcanāstotrasvātmanirūpa (veda) namiti navopacārairabhyarcya svanāthaṃ tanmayībhūtamātmānaṃ tadātmakaṃ dhyātvā paścāt tadājñayā nyāsatrayaṃ śiṣyadehe vidhāya dhyānamānasapūjānte madhyasthakalaśādhāre daśakalātmakaṃ vahnimaṇḍalaṃ dhyātvā tattatkalāsthāneṣu prākproktaprakāreṇa śaivāṣṭatriṃśatkalā mahāṣoḍhoktamūrtyaṣṭatriṃśatkalāśca bhāvayitvā sarvāsāmaikyaṃ bhāvayan kalaśapātraṃ śaktyaṣṭagandhaiḥ saṃlipyapaṭṭavastrayugenācchādya tadupari phalaṃ pañcapallavādikaṃ niḥkṣipya puṣpamālābhiḥ saṃveṣṭya tadupari śrīcakraṃ bhāvayitvābhyarcyātmāṣṭākṣaramantreṇātmapūjāṃ vidhāya pīṭhapūjāmārabhet | tatra tāvat paścimamikṣurasasamudraṃ prāpya tadantare paścimakoṇe tīrapālikāṃ pañcamīmuktaprakāreṇa ṣoḍaśopacārairārādhya tadājñayā sāgare uttarapaścimakoṇe ratnapotaṃ prāpya hrīḥ ratnapotāya namaḥ ityādi kurukullāpūjāṃ vidhāya tadājñayā ratnadvīpaṃ parito vilomena parīyamāṇe paścime hrīṃ śrīṃ ikṣurasasāgarāya namaḥ | dakṣiṇe irāsāgarāya0 | pūrve ghṛtasāgarāya0 | uttare dugdhasāgarāya namaḥ | iti sampūjya ratnadvīpasya paścime puṣpaṃ dattvā puṣpadaṇḍamāsādya tadājñayāvataret | tataḥ koṭiyojanavistīrṇasamāyāmaṃ mahādbhutam |
navaratnamayaṃ dvīpaṃ tanmānādribhirāvṛtam | sahasrādityasaṅkāśam iti dhyātvā hrīṃśrīṃ-aṃ 51 navakhaṇḍavirājitāya navaratnamayadvīpāya namaḥ | tatraiva kalpavṛkṣodyānāya namaḥ | tatraiva devyavekṣaṇān ṣaḍṛtūn dhyātvā vasantādiṣaḍṛtubhyo namaḥ | paścime devyabhimukhān indriyāśvān dhyātvā 2 indriyāśvebhyo namaḥ | pūrve devyabhimukhānindriyārthagajān dhyātvā 2 indriyārthagajebhyo namaḥ |
tataḥ paścimādimadhyāntaṃ vilomena navaratnāni pūjayet | 2 puṣparatnāya namaḥ | nair-ṛte 2 nīlaratnāya namaḥ | dakṣiṇe 2 vaidūryaratnāya namaḥ | āgneye 2 vidrumaratnāya namaḥ | pūrve 2 mauktikaratnāya namaḥ | īśāne 2 marakataratnāya namaḥ | uttare 2 vajraratnāya namaḥ | vāyavye 2 gomedaratnāya namaḥ | madhye hrīṃśrīṃpadmarāgaratnāya namaḥ | tatastenaiva krameṇa devyavekṣiṇīnavacakreśvarīśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | evaṃ 2 kālamudrāmātṛkāratnadeśagurutattvagrahamūrtisvarūpiṇīśakti- pādukāṃ pūjayāmi | tataḥ karuṇātoyaparidhaye namaḥ | tatastanmadhye ratnadvīpasya tṛtīyāśaṃ koṭyādityasamatviṣaṃ māṇikyamaṇḍapaṃ dhyātvā maṇḍapādbahiḥ paścimādivilomena 2 kālacakreśvarīpā0 | 2 mudrācakreśvarīpā0 | 2 mātṛkācakreśvarīpā0 | 2 ratnacakreśvarīpā0 |
nir-ṛtyādikoṇeṣu vilomena devyavekṣiṇīḥ śaktīrdhyātvā 2 deśasvarūpiṇīśaktipā0 | 2 kālasvarūpiṇīśaktipā0 | 2 ākārasvarūpiṇīśaktipā0 | 2 śakti(bda)svarūpiṇīśaktipā0 | tato maṃḍapāntardevyavekṣiṇīḥ pārśvayoḥ paṃktyupaviṣṭāḥ saṃgītayoginīrdhyātvā 2 saṃgītayoginīśaktipā0 | tataḥ siṃhāsanaparisare devyavekṣiṇīḥ śaktīrdhyātvā 2 samastaguptaprakaṭasiddhayoginīcakraśrīpā0 || iti pīṭhapūjā ||

athārghyasthāpanam - tatra trilohakā ca mṛtpātrebhyo'nyatamaṃ pātraṃ svapurataḥ sādhāraṃ saṃsthāpyāmbubhirāpūryādhārapātrāmbuṣvagnisūryasomātmaka- tvaṃ sañcintya vidyākhaṇḍatrayātmakamaṣṭātriṃśatkalātmakatvaṃ jñātvāmbuni rocanācandrakāśmīralaghukastūrikāḥ krameṇa pṛthivyādibhūtātmikā matvā kṣiptvā tārtīyena dhenumudrāṃ yonimudrāṃ ca pradarśya tatra śrīcakraṃ dhyātvārghyasya samīranir-ṛti īśānavahnikoṇeṣu madhye paścimādyanulomena caturdikṣu ṣaḍaṅgamantrairdaśadaśavāramadhyarcya ṣoḍaśavidyānityābhiścaikaikavāraṃtārtīyena daśavāraṃ dinanityayā ca trivāraṃ japitvābhyarcya tenārghyavāriṇa vidyayā svātmapūjopakaraṇānyaśeṣaṃ prokṣayedityarghyaṃ vidhāya nyāsān kuryāt | tata uktarītyā prāṇānāyamya aṃ āṃ sauḥ iti vidyayā vāmadakṣiṇakarapṛṣṭhayoranyonyamārjanāt karaśuddhiṃ krtvā pādayoḥ 2 hrīṃklīṃsauḥ devyātmāsanāya namaḥ | jaṅghayoḥ 2 haiṃhklīṃhsauḥ | cakrāsanāya namaḥ | jānvoḥ 2 hsaiṃ hsaklīṃ hsauḥ sarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ | liṅge 2 hrīṃklīṃbleṃ sādhyasiddhāsanāya namaḥ iti caturāsananyāsaṃ kṛtvā kulasundarīvidyayā dvirāvṛtyā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā prāgvadvaśinyādi aṣṭavāgdevatānyāsaṃ kuryāt | tato mūlādyaṣaḍaṅgena (dyena) mūrdhādihṛdantaṃ mūlāpareṇa hṛdādiprapadāntaṃ mūlāntena prapadādihṛdantamañjalinā vyāpakaṃ kuryāt | iti nyāsāḥ ||

tataḥ kalaśopari svatantroktaśrīyantraṃ vibhāvya vaindave hrīṃśrīṃsauḥ iti śaktyutthāpanamudrayā mūrti parikalpya hsraiṃ hsakalarīṃ hsrauḥ (ssrauḥ) namaḥ iti puṣpagarbhāṃ trikhaṇḍāṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā tasyāṃ mūlahṛnmūrdhasu (mūla?) vahnisūryasomātmakatvānusandhānarūpayā tripurāmudrayā tattejastrayarūpiṇīṃ devatāṃ vahannāsāpuṭena svāntādānīya kalpitamūrtāvāvāhya sāvaraṇāṃ dhyāyet :

lohitāṃ lalitāṃ vāṇacāpapāśasṛṇīḥ karaiḥ |
dadhānāṃ kāmarājāṅke yantritāṃ muditāṃ smaret || 1 ||

hāragraiveyaratnādimudrikānūpurānvitām |
navaratnamayaiścitraiḥ stavakaiścopaśobhitām || 2 ||

valayairaṅgadai ratnamayairapyaṃgulīyakaiḥ |
virājamānāṃ tāṃ divyāṃ divyāṃśukavidhāriṇīm || 3 ||

śucismitāṃ śaktivṛndagītākarṇanananditām |
sahajāsavasaṃbhogaiḥ sañjātānandavigrahām || 4||

dayāmadāt prāgapāṅgaparipālitasādhakām |
parito bhūṣaṇaiścitraiḥ kārṣṇacāmarakādibhiḥ || 5 ||

virājamānān dviradānaśvānapi tathāvidhān |
śaktibhirdarśitānagre paśyantīmabhitotsavām || 6 ||

svasamānāmitodāranityābhiḥ sevitāṃ parām |
madhyapradhānadevyāstu samullāsātmakatvataḥ || 7 ||

navāvaraṇaśaktīnāṃ dhyānaṃ devyā samaṃ bhavet |
kāmāṅkayantrādanyatra bhūṣāvarṇāyudhādikam || 8 ||

tatsamaṃ parameśāni cakrasthānāmaśeṣataḥ | (taṃ 04 | 65)

iti | tataḥ sthāpanī sannirodhinī avaguṇṭhanī sannidhāpanīti mudrācatuṣkaṃ tārtīyena pradarśya sarvasaṃkṣobhinyādimudrānavakaṃ hetimudrācatuṣkaṃ ca pradarśya devīmupacāraiḥ samarcayet |
tārtīyadinanityābhyāṃ pādyārghyācamanasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpadīpau naivedyācamanaṃ punaḥ |
tāmbūlamarcanā stotraṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca namaskriyām || (taṃ0 5 | 3) iti ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai pādyaṃ parikalpayāmiti krameṇa kuryāt | kṣaudradugdhanārikelāmbuphalādibhiḥ kuryāt | viśeṣastu arghaṃ svāhā ācamanīyaṃ svadhā ityādi | puṣpāṇi vauṣaḍiti | tato'nujñāṃ labdhvā parivārārcanaṃ kuryāt | tatra devī pṛṣṭhabhāge trikoṇādbahirantarāle devīvāmabhāgādidakṣabhāgāntaṃ paṃktyupaviṣṭāṃstrīn devyavekṣiṇīdevīrupān divyasiddhamānavākhyān navanāthān pūjayet | yathā hrīṃśrīṃ prakāśānandaśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmītyādikrameṇa pūjayet | tato devīmūrtau tanmayīstadrūpāḥ pañcadaśatithinityāḥ pūjayet |
hrīṃśrīṃ kāmeśvarīnityāvidyāmuccārya kāmeśvarīnityāpādukāṃ pūjayāmītyādikrameṇa tithinityāḥ pūjayet || athāvaraṇapūjā tatra caturasre paścimadvāraśākhāyām 2 aṇimāsiddhipā0 | 2 laghimāsiddhipā0 | 2 mahimāsiddhipā0 | 2 īśitvasiddhipā0 | 2 vaśitvasiddhipā0 | 2 prākāmyāsiddhipā0 | 2 bhuktisiddhipā0 | 2 icchāsiddhipā0 | 2 rasasiddhipā0 | 2 sarvakāmāsiddhipā0 | 2 brāhmīpā0 |
2 māheśvarīpā0 | 2 kaumārīpā0 | 2 vaiṣṇavīpā0 | 2 vārāhīpā0 | 2 indrāṇīpā0 | 2 cāmuṇḍāpā0 | 2 mahālakṣmīpā0 | (2 drāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāpā0 | 2 drīṃ sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāpā0 | 2 klīṃ sarvākarṣiṇīmu0 | 2 blūṃ sarvavaśaṅkaraṇīmu0 | 2 saḥ sarvonmādinīmu0 | 2 kroṃ sarvamahāṃkuśāmu0 | 2 hasraiṃ hasakalarīṃ hasarauḥ trikhaṇḍāmu0 | 2 hasakhaphreṃ khecarīmudrāpā0 | 2 hsauṃ bījamudrāpā0 | 2 aiṃ mahāyonimudrāpā0 |) iti sampūjya aṇimāsiddhyagre - 2 mūlaṃ tripurācakreśvarīnityāpā0 iti sampūjya etāḥ prakaṭayoginyaḥ trailokyamohane cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā vāmahaste pūjāṃ nivedya drāmiti sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayet || iti prathamāvaraṇam || 1 ||

tataḥ ṣoḍaśadale devyagradalamārabhya vāmāvartena - 2 aṃkāmākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 āṃbuddhyākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 iṃ ahaṅkārākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 īṃśabdākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 |
2 uṃsparśākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 ūṃ rūpākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 |
2 ṛṃrasākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 ṝṃgandhākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 ḷṃcittākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 ḹṃdhairyākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 eṃsmṛtyākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 aiṃ nāmā karṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 |

2 oṃbījākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 auṃ ātmākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 aṃ amṛtākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 aḥśarīrākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | iti sampūjya 2 mūlaṃ tripureśvarīcakreśvarīnityāpā0 iti kāmākarṣiṇyagre sampūjya etā guptayoginyaḥ sarvāśāparipūrake cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā vāmahaste nivedya drīmiti sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayed || iti dvitīyāvaraṇapūjā || 2 ||

tato'ṣṭadale prāgādidikṣu - 2 anaṅgakusumāpā0 | 2 anaṅgamekhalāpā0 | 2 anaṅgamadanāpā0 | 2 anaṅgamadanāturāpā0 | 2 anaṅgarekhāpā0 | 2 ana"gaveginīpā0 | 2 anaṅgāṃkuśāpā0 | 2 anaṅgamālinīpā0 | iti sampūjya anaṅgakusumāgre : 2 mūlaṃ tripurasundarīcakreśvarīnityāpā0 iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya etā guptatarayoginyaḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā vāmahaste nivedya klīmiti sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayet | iti tṛtīyāvaraṇapūjā || 3 ||

tataścaturdaśāre devyagrādivāmāvartena : 2 sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvavidrāviṇīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvākarṣiṇīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvāhlādinīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvasammohinīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvastambhinīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvajṛmbhinīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvavaśaṅkarīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvarañjinīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvonmādinīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvārthasādhinīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvasampatprapūraṇīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvamantramayīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkarīśaktipā0 | iti sampūjya sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyagre 2 mūlaṃ tripuravāsinīcakreśvarīnityāpā0 iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya etāḥ sampradāyayoginyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyade cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu tasyā vāmahaste nivedya blūmiti sarvavaśaṅkaraṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayet || iti caturthāvaraṇapūjā || 4 ||

tato bahirdaśāre devyagrādivāmāvartena : 2 sarvasiddhipradādevīpā0 | 2 sarvasampatpradādevīpā0 | 2 sarvapriyaṅkarīdevīpā0 | 2 sarvamaṅgalakāriṇīdevīpā0 | 2 sarvakāmapradādevīpā0 | 2 sarvaduḥkhavimocinīdevīpā0 | 2 sarvamṛtyupraśamanīdevīpā0 | 2 sarvavighnanivāriṇīdevīpā0 | 2 sarvāṅgasundarīdevīpā0 | 2 sarvasaubhāgyadāyinīdevīpā0 iti sampūjya sarvasiddhipradādevyagre 2 mūlaṃ tripurāśrīcakreśvarīnityāpā0 iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya etāḥ kulakaulayoginyaḥ sarvārthasādhake cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā vāmahaste nivedya saḥ iti sarvonmādinīmudrāṃ pradarśayet || iti pañcamāvaraṇapūjā || 5 ||

tato'ntardaśāre devyagrādivāmāvartena : 2 sarvajñāśaktipā0 | 2 sarvaśaktiśaktipā0 | 2 sarvaiśvaryapradāśaktipā0 | 2 sarvajñānamayīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvavyādhivināśinīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvādhārasvarūpāśaktipā0 | 2 sarvapāpaharāśaktipā0 | 2 sarvānandamayīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvepsitaphalapradāśaktipā0 | iti sampūjya sarvajñāśaktyagre 2 mūlaṃ tripuramālinīcakreśvarīnityāpā0 iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya etā nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarakṣākare cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā vāmahaste nivedya kroṃ iti mahāṃkuśāmudrāṃ pradarśayet || iti ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇapūjā || 6 ||

tato'ṣṭāre devyagrādivāmāvartena : 2 aṃ 16 blūṃvaśinīvāgdevatāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | 2 kalahrīṃ kāmeśvarīvāgdevatāpā0 | 2 nblūṃ modinīvāgdevatāpā0 | 2 blūṃ vimalāvāgdevatāpā0 | 2 jmrīṃ aruṇāvāgdevatāpā0 | 2 hasalavayūṁ jayinīvāgdevatāpā0 | 2 jhamarayūṃsarveśvarīvāgdevatāpā0 | 2 kṣmrīṃkaulinīvāgdevatāpā0 | iti sampūjya vaśinyagre 2 mūlaṃ tripurasiddhācakreśvarīnityāpā0 | iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya 2 etā rahasyayoginyaḥ sarvarogahare cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā vāmahaste nivedya 2 hasakhaphreṃ iti sarvakhecarīmudrāṃ pradarśayet || iti saptamāvaraṇapūjā || 7 ||

tato'ntarāle devībhujāntike samīrarākṣasāgnīśakoṇeṣu hrīṃśrīṃyāṃrālāṃvāṃsāṃdrāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ sarvajambhanebhyaḥ kāmeśvarakāmeśvarībāṇebhyo namaḥ |
hrīṃśrīṃthaṃghaṃ sarvamohanakāmeśvarīdhanurbhyāṃ namaḥ |
hrīṃśrīṃhrīṃ āṃ sarvavaśaṅkarakāmeśvarakāmeśvarīpāśābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hrīṃśrīṃkroṃkroṃ sarvastambhanakāmeśvarakāmeśvaryakuśābhyāṃ namaḥ | tatastrikoṇe devyagrādivāmāvartena 2 vāgbhavakūṭaṃ kāmapīṭhe kāmeśvarīdevīpā0 |

2 kāmarājakūṭaṃ pūrṇagiripīṭhe vajreśvarīdevīpā0 | śaktikūṭaṃ jālandharapīṭhe bhagamālinīdevīpā0 | iti sampūjya kāmeśvaryagre 2 mūlaṃ tripurāmbācakreśvarīnityāpā0 | iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya 2 mūlaṃ etāḥ parāpararahasyayoginyaḥ sarvasiddhiprade cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā vāmahaste nivedya hsauṃ iti bījamudrāṃ pradarśayet || ityaṣṭamāvaraṇapūjā || 8 ||

tato bindusthāne - 2 mūlaṃ uḍyānapīṭhe śrīmahātripurasundarīdevīpā0 iti sampūjya 2 mahātripurasundarīcakreśvarīnityāpā0 iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya 2 eṣā atirahasyayoginī sarvānandamaye cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇātu iti tasyā vāmahaste nivedya aimiti sarvamahāyonimudrāṃ pradarśayet || iti navamāvaraṇapūjā || 9 ||

tataḥ punarapi prasannapūjātvena ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ punarārādhya saṃkṣobhaṇyādimudrāḥ pradarśya devatāgurusvātmanāmaikyasiddhikaraṇabhāvanāyogapūrvakaṃ mūlaṃ daśadhā japet | tadbhāvanā tu - mūlakhaṇḍatrayamapi tuyasvarāvasānaṃ kṛtvā tatsvarasya ca bindutrayaṃ matvā tadūrdhve bindunā devyā vadanaṃ bhāvayan tadadhaḥsthabindudvayena devyāḥ kucayugaṃ bhāvayan taccheṣārdhamātrayāśeṣāṅgāni devyā bhāvayan devatāyā mantrātmakatvaṃ gurorapi mantrātmakatvaṃ bhāvayannātmanaśca sarvātmakatvam | etena trayāṇāṃ mantrātmakatvatritayātmakatvabhāvanā phalitasarvaikyabhāvanārūpā |
tataḥ svātmānaṃ devatārūpaṃ smaran svātmani tāḥ pañcadaśanityāstattadvidyābhirabhyarcya pañcabhūtamantrairātmānamabhyarcayet |

yathā - 2 a ā ekacaṭatapayaṣaprāṇaśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi | i ī aikhachaṭhathapharakṣa agniśaktipā0 | 2 u ū ogajaḍadabalabhūmiśaktipā0 | 2 ṛ-ṝ aughajhaḍhadhabhavasa-ambuśaktipā0 | 2 ḷ ḹ aṃṅa ñaṇanamaśahasvaśaktipā0 | 2 tato oṃ hrīṃhaṃsaḥ so'haṃ svāhā ityātmāṣṭākṣaramantreṇātmānamabhyarcyātmani prapañcena yāgabhāvanāṃ kṛtvā svatantroktamādyopāntaṃ yonimudrābandhanaṃ kṛtvā mantravīryayojanaṃ ca kṛtvā pūrvoktabhāvanāpūrvaṃ svatantroktaṃ mantrārthacintanaṃ kurvan svatantroktamālayā sahasraṃ śataṃ vā taddinajapasaṃkhyaṃ vā mūlamantraṃ japet || tataḥ kiñcitkālaṃ śaktyutthāpanamudrāṃ baddhvā mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ kṛtvābhyarcya nityahomaṃ kuryāt | tata ācāryakuṇḍe tatrārghyāmbunā tārtīyadinanityābhyāṃ kuśaiḥ rekhāścatasraḥ prāgagrā udgagrāśca saṃlikhet | tanmadhyekoṣṭhe tābhyāṃ vahnimādhāya kravyādebhyo namaḥ ityaṅgāraśakalaṃ dakṣiṇadiśyapāsya tābhyāṃ prādakṣiṇyena bhrāmayitvāmbunā pariṣicya tābhyāṃ caturdikṣu prāgagrairudagagraiśca kuśaiḥ paristīrya vahniṃ prajvālya javālinīmudrāṃ pradarśya devīrūpaṃ vibhāvya hrīṃśrīṃ-agnaye namaḥ ityabhyarcya hrīṃśrīṃhiraṇyāyai namaḥ ityādibhistadā jihvāmantrairabhyarcya hiraṇyā kanakā raktā iti dakṣiṇavaktrasthajihvānāṃ suprabhātiraktā bahurūpā iti tadvāmavaktrasthajihvānāṃ ca smaraṇapūrvakaṃ pratyekaṃ tāsu krameṇa navanava ghṛtāhutīrhutvā tārtīyadinanityābhyāṃ hutvā bahurūpājihvāsmaraṇapūrvakaṃ tasyāṃ mṛgohaṃsīsūkaroṣvanyatamayā mudrayānnapāyasatilataṇḍuladravyeṣvanyatamadravyeṇa pūjākrmeṇaiva hutvā taddinanityayātmāṣṭākṣareṇa bhūtamantraiśca juhuyāt | tato mūlena sahasrāhutīrhutvā hutasaṃkhyaṃ mūlaṃ japet | tata ṛtvijaḥ svasvakuṇḍeṣu ācāryakuṇḍādagniṃ gṛhītvā saṃskṛteṣvaṣṭasvagniṃ prajvālya prāguktamantrairjuhuyurhutasaṃkhyākajapaṃ ca kuryuḥ |
śāntipāṭhakā dvārapālakāśca nityākacanaṃ paṭheyuḥ |
maṇḍapapūjā tu prāgevoktā | tato gururmadhyatrikoṇasthaṣoḍaśakalaśeṣu sarvamadhyasthakalaśe lalitāṃ pañcadaśakalaśeṣu pañcadaśa nityāḥ tu (pūjayet |) evaṃ ṣoḍaśīkṛtasthānasthitaṣoḍaśakalaśeṣu pūjākramo boddhavyaḥ | tāni sthānāni caturasrarekhātrayāntarālagatavīthidvaye siddhidaśakasthāneṣu brāhmyādyaṣṭakasthāneṣu ṣoḍaśadaleṣu āyudhāṣṭakapūjāsthāneṣu caturdaśadvidaśāṣṭāracakracatuṣṭayagatadvicatvāriṃśattrikoṇeṣu pañcanavatisaṃkhyeṣu śrīcakragatāṣṭāradevatāpūjāsthānatrikoṇeṣu pratitrikoṇaṃ rekhātraye'pi pratirekhaṃ samāntarālāni trīṇi trīṇi cihnāni kṛtvā teṣu cihnāccihnamiti krameṇa navatiryagrekhābhiḥ ṣoḍaśīkṛtatrikoṇeṣu ṣaṇṇavatitrikoṇagarbhagateṣu pañcatriṃśadadhikasārdhasahasrasaṃkhyākeṣu trikoṇeṣu sthāpitatāvatsaṃkhyākakalaśeṣu jalapūrṇeṣu vastrayugmaveṣṭiteṣu pañcaratnapañcapallava saptamṛttikācandanapuṣpayuteṣu devatā āvāhya sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjya madhyamakumbhaṃ spṛśan vakṣyamāṇaṣaṭtriṃśaduttarasaptaśatādhikaviṃśatisahasrasaṃkhyākāḥ kālanityāvidyāḥ pūjayet || tāstu śrītantrarāje - (25 | 1)

atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvavigrahaiḥ |
varṇaistajjanitairmantrairyantraiḥ kālātmatāṃ kramāt || 1 ||

kathayāmi prayogāṃśca nānābhīṣṭāptikārakān |
yajjñānopāstibhedābhyāṃ mantrāḥ siddhyanti varṇinaḥ || 2 ||

svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa nityāḥ syuḥ kādikṣāntāḥ svarānvitāḥ |
te tu tattvāni ṣaṭtriśadvargā nāthā navātmakāḥ ||

iti | atra ṣoḍaśasvarātmakatvena akārastvekaṃ vyañjanaṃ kakārādipañcatriṃśadvyañjanāni sambhūya ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjanāni ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpāṇītyarthaḥ || athaikapañcāśadakṣarāṇāṃ tu vargavibhāgamāha

aṣṭāvaṣṭau svare vargaḥ parataḥ pañca pañca ca |
mātṝṇāṃ tu svaraireko vargaḥ pūrvavaduttaram || 4 ||

iti | atra svarāṇāṃ tu aṣṭāvaṣṭau krameṇa vargadvayaṃ kakārādipañcatriṃśadvarṇāḥ pañcapañcavibhāgena sapta vargāḥ (ete nava vargā navanāthānāmityarthaḥ | brāhmyādyaṣṭamātṝṇāṃ vargāstu - ṣoḍaśasvarāṇāmeko vargaḥ uttara pūrvavat | kādīnāṃ sapta vargāḥ |) ete'ṣṭau vargā aṣṭamātṛṇāmityarthaḥ || pūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇakramamāha :

nityānāṃ tattvasaṃyoge varṇasaṃkhyā samīritā |
ṣaṭsaptatyā pañcaśataṃ tāvadabdaistu pūrṇatā || 5 ||

iti | nityānāṃ ṣoḍaśasvarāṇāṃ tattvasaṃyogāt ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjanasaṃyogāt (576) | atra vyañjanātmakasyākārasya ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyogena a-ā-i-ī u-ū-ṛ-ṝ ḷḹ e-ai o au aṃ aḥ iti ṣoḍaśa jātāḥ | evaṃ kakārasya ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyogena kakākikī kukūkṛkṝ kḷkḹ kekai kokaukaṃkaḥ | evamanyeṣāmakṣarāṇāṃ khakārādīnāṃ kṣakārāntānāṃ ṣoḍaśasvarayogaḥ kartavya | tena ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatavarṇāḥ (576) pūrṇamaṇḍalākhyā bhavanti || tathā :

pūrṇakālasamāvṛttiryugaparyāyanāmabhāk |
trisahasrasamāvṛttyā proktā kṛtayugāvadhiḥ || 6 ||

tasya turyāṃśaturyāṃśahānyā tretādisaṃbhavaḥ |
māyādharāgnivātasvaiḥ kṛtādyarṇāḥ samīritāḥ || 7 ||

tān dinākṣarasaṃyuktān madhyayonau samālikhet |
dinārṇeṣu svarā nyāse bindurūpā anukramāt || 8 ||

vāmordhvadakṣapārśvaṣu pañca pañca samīritāḥ |
tattadyugārṇāṃstatsthāne svarūpeṇa vyavasthitāḥ || 9 ||

vyañjaneṣu tu sarvatra suśliṣṭāḥ svena saṃyutāḥ |
sarvatra yantravinyāsapratiṣṭhārcādyanugrahe || 10 ||

nigrahe vāstuvinyāse garbhanyāseṣṭasiddhikṛt |
ārabhya bhānorudayamekaśo ghaṭikākramāt || 11 ||

ekaikaṃ mātṛkāvarṇapañcāśatparivṛttitaḥ |
divasaiḥ pañcabhistasyāḥ ṣaḍāvṛttirudīritā || 12 ||

evaṃ yugādimārabhya kālo'rṇātmā pravartate |
yonau trikoṇamālikhya tasmin yoniṃ samālikhet || 13 ||

teṣu paryāyanityārṇavarṇānālikhya vāhyataḥ |
yugārṇaṃ ghaṭikārṇena madhye vinyasya tatra vai || 14 ||

nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi pūjayennityamarcakaḥ |
uttamā nityanityaṃ hi madhyamā parvaparvaṇi || 15 ||

adhamā māsamātreṇa māsādūrdhvamayogyatā || pūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇāḥ syuḥ prathame tvāditaḥ kramāt || 16 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattattvavarṇāstaddvitīyā marutā kramāt |
tṛtīyā sarvato vahnirevaṃ vidyāstu tryakṣarāḥ || 17 ||

traipurāḥ sarvasiddhīnāmākarāḥ kathitāḥ kramāt |
etāḥ pustakamāropya pīṭhe saṃsthāpya pūjayet || 18 ||

yatra tatra gadālakṣmīgrahadurbhikṣaśatravaḥ |
bhūtāpamṛtyukṛtyādyā na bhavanti purādike || 19 ||

abhīpsitāni siddhyanti tasya yo'rcati nityaśaḥ |
saṣaṭtriṃśatsaptaśataṃ sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ || 20 ||

tāsāṃ saṃkhyā samākhyātā tadāvṛttistadāptikṛt |
stambhanādyeṣu tadvarṇāstadrūpā hetivāhanaiḥ || 21 ||

etairgrathitajāpena mantrāḥ sidhyanti varṇinaḥ |
nāthāvṛttirmantrarāśau dvisahasraṃ śatatrayam || 22 ||

catvāri ceti vijñeyāstattvāvṛttirudīritā |
pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃkhyayaiva nityāvṛttiḥ sahasrataḥ || 23 ||

dviśataṃ ṣaṇavatyagrā niḥśeṣaṃ samudīritā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | etadagre prapañcayiṣyāmaḥ | prakṛte prakhyātaghaṭasya saṣaṭtriṃśatsaptaśatottaraviṃśatisahasrasaṃkhyākakālanityāvidyābhira bhimantraṇamuktaṃ tāḥ kālanityāvidyā tripurārṇavādigrantheṣu proktāstāstu śrītantrarāje'pi sūcitaḥ || tantra rājoktā atra uddhriyante |

yathā - akārādikṣakārāntāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvavarṇāḥ ṣoḍaśanityātmabhiḥ ṣoḍaśasvaraiḥ pratyekaṃ saṃyojitāḥ ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyākāḥ pūrṇamaṇḍalākhyā bhavanti |
kālanityāvidyānāṃ prāguktasaṃkhyānāmekaiko varṇaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadvidyānāmādivarṇa iti sarve varṇā vāgbhavākhyā bhavanti || prāguktaṣaṭtriṃśattattvavarṇāstu sarvāsāṃ vidyānāmākāreṇa kṛtasandhikāḥ punaḥ punaḥ krameṇa kāmarājādyā dvitīyavarṇā bhavanti | īkārastu sarvāsāṃ vidyānāṃ śaktikūṭākhyastṛtīyavarṇo bhavanti ||

athaitā vidyāḥ krameṇa pārāyaṇajapaparipāṭyaiva pradarśyante | tatra sādhako mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā adyehetyādi0 kariṣyamāṇapūrṇābhiṣekākhye karmaṇi ṣaṭtriṃśaduttarasaptaśatādhikaviṃśatisahasrasaṃkhyākakālanityā- vidyābhiḥ pūrṇakalaśābhimantraṇaṃ kariṣye iti saṃkalpya mastakadakṣabāhumūlādiṣaṭtriṃśatsthāneṣu pratisthānaṃ ṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ vibhāvya teṣvakārādikṣakārāntān ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarṇān pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktān vibhāvya madhye tatprathamākṣaraṃ vinyasya pūrvādidaleṣu tattadakṣaravikṛtaṣoḍaśavarṇāṃstadādikān vinyasediti | evaṃ pūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇān vinyasya punaḥ sahitanityāvidyayā sahitamūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye kālanityā vidyārūpiṇyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai devatāyai namaḥ iti ṛṣyādikaṃ vinyasya pūrṇakalaśābhimantraṇe viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā tattaddinanityāvidyākṣaraistribhirdvirāvṛttyā yathāvidhi karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ prākproktacaturāsananyāsaṃ vāgdevatāṣṭakanyāsaṃ ca vidhāya raktāṃ raktāmbarāṃ raktasragvibhūṣānulepanām |
pāśāṃkuśekṣukodaṇḍaprasūnaviśikhāṃ smaret iti kālanityāṃ hṛdaye dhyātvā vakṣyamāṇavidhinā hṛdaye śrīcakraṃ kālacakramadhyagataṃ vibhāvya tatra devīṃ sāvaraṇāṃ kālanityāvidyābhiśca parivṛtāṃ dhyātvā mānasairupacāraiḥ sampūjya kālanityājapamārabhet || tatrādāvaṅgavidyāstripurāṇavoktāḥ procyante || tatra - oṃ mūlaṃ di0 ahsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 āhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ihsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 īhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 uhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ūhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ṛhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ṝhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ḷhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ḹhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ehsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 aihsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ohsauḥ haṃsaḥ mū0 di0 auhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 aṃhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 aḥhasauḥ haṃsaḥ | evaṃ kādikṣāntam | evamekapañcāśadvidyābhiḥ saha mūlavidyāṃ japitvā kevalamūlavidyā trirjapitvā aiṃ vadavada vāgvādini aiṃklīṃ klinne kledini kledaya kledaya mahākṣobhaṃ kurukuru klīṃ sauḥ mokṣaṃ kurukuru sauḥ : hsauḥ iti dīpinīvidyāmekavāraṃ japitvā prāguktaśrīgurupādukāmekavāraṃ japitvā punaścatvāriṃśadvidyābhiḥ saha mūlavidyāṃ japet || yathā mūlaṃ ākṣāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ || mūlaṃ īlāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ || mū0 ūhāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ | mū0 ṛsāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ | mū0 ḹpāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ aiśāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ auvāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūla ālāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ ityaṣṭadhā japitvā punaḥ mūlaṃ ākṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ akṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ īlā-ī haṃsaḥ | (mūlaṃ ilā-ī haṃsaḥ |) mūlaṃ ūhā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ uhā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ ṝṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ ṛṣā-ī haṃsaḥ mūlaṃ ḹsā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ ḷsā- ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ aiśā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ eśā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ ovā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ ovā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ aḥlā-ī haṃsaḥ |
mūlaṃ aṃlā-ī haṃsaḥ iti ṣoḍaśadhā japitvā punaḥ mūlaṃ akā-ī haṃsaḥ | evaṃ ivā-ī haṃsaḥ | uṭā-ī haṃsaḥ | ṛtā-ī haṃsaḥ | ḷpā-ī haṃsaḥ | iyā-ī haṃsaḥ | ośā-ī haṃsaḥ | aṃlā-ī haṃsaḥ ityaṣṭadhā japitvā punaḥ mūlaṃ ākṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | īlā-ī haṃsaḥ | ūhā-ī haṃsaḥ | ṝsā-ī haṃsaḥ | ḹṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | aiśā-ī haṃsaḥ | auvā-ī haṃsaḥ |
aḥlā-ī haṃsaḥ ityaṣṭadhā japitvā paścāt kālanityāvidyābhiḥ saha mūlavidyāṃ japet | ayamaṅgavidyājapo vargadvayasyādau pratyaham kāryaḥ ||

atha kālanityājapaḥ | 2 mū0 a-ā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 akā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 akhā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 agā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aghā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aṅā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 acā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 achā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 ajā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 ajhā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 añā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aṭā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aṭhā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aḍā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aḍhā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aṇā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 atā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 athā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 adā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 adhā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 anā-ī haṃsaḥ |

2 mū0 apā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aphā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 abā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 abhā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 amā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 ayā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 arā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 alā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 avā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aśā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 asā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 ahā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 alā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 akṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | iti japitvā punaḥ 2 mū0 ā-ā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 ākā-ī haṃsaḥ | evaṃ bījadvayamūlavidyā sarvatra yojyā | ākhā-ī | āgā-ī | āghā-ī | āṅā-ī |
ācā-ī | āchā-ī | ājā-ī | ājhā-ī | āñā-ī | āṭā-ī | āṭhā-ī | āḍā-ī |
āḍhā-ī | āṇā-ī | ātā-ī | āthā-ī | ādā-ī | ādhā-ī | ānā-ī | āpā-ī |
āphā-ī | ābā-ī | ābhā-ī | āmā-ī | āyā-ī | ārā-ī | ālā-ī | āvā-ī |
āśā-ī | āṣā-ī | āsā-ī | āhā-ī | ālā-ī | ākṣā-ī iti japitvā punaḥ- 2 mūlaṃ i-ā-ī | ikā-ī ikhā-ī | igā-ī | ighā-ī | iṅā-ī | icā-ī | ichā-ī |
ijā-ī || ijhā-ī | iñā-ī | iṭā-ī | iṭhā-ī | iḍā-ī | iḍhā-ī | iṇā-ī | itā-ī |
ithā-ī | idā-ī | idhā-ī | inā-ī | ipā-ī | iphā-ī | ibā-ī | ibhā-ī | imā-ī |
iyā-ī | irā-ī | ilā-ī | ivā-ī | iśā-ī | iṣā-ī | īsā-ī | ihā-ī | ilā-ī | ikṣā-ī iti japitvā punaḥ -2 mūlaṃ ī-ā-ī | īkā-ī | īkhā-ī | īgā-ī | īghā-ī |
īṅā-ī | īcā-ī | īchā-ī | ījā-ī | ījhā-ī | īñā-ī | īṭā-ī | īṭhā-ī | īḍā- ī | īḍhā-ī | īṇā-ī | ītā-ī | īthā-ī | īdā-ī | īdhā-ī | īnā-ī | īpā-ī |
īphā-ī | ībā-ī | ībhā-ī | īmā-ī | īyā-ī | īrā-ī | īlā-ī | īvā-ī | īśā-ī |
īṣā-ī | īsā-ī | īhā-ī | īlā-ī | īkṣā-ī iti japitvā punaḥ -2 mūlaṃ u-ā-ī | ukā-ī | ukhā-ī | ugā-ī | ughā-ī | uṅā-ī | ucā-ī | uchā-ī | ujā-ī | ujhā-ī | uñā-ī | uṭā-ī | uṭhā-ī | uḍā-ī | uḍhā-ī | uṇā-ī | utā-ī | uthā-ī | udā- ī | udhā-ī | unā-ī | upā-ī | uphā-ī | ubā-ī | ubhā-ī | umā-ī | uyā-ī | urā- ī | ulā-ī | uvā-ī | uśā-ī | uṣā-ī | usā-ī | uhā-ī | ulā-ī | ukṣa-ī iti japitvā punaḥ -2 mūlaṃ ū-ā-ī | ūkā-ī | ūkhā-ī | ūgā-ī | ūghā-ī |
ūṅā-ī | ūcā-ī | ūchā-ī | ūjā-ī | ūjhā-ī | ūñā-ī | ūṭā-ī | ūṭhā- ī | ūḍā-ī | ūḍhā-ī | ūṇā-ī | ūtā-ī | ūthā-ī | ūdā-ī | ūdhā-ī |
ūnā-ī | ūpā-ī | ūphā-ī | ūbā-ī | ūbhā-ī | ūmā-ī | ūyā-ī | ūrā-ī |
ūlā-ī | ūvā-ī | ūśā-ī | ūṣā-ī | ūsā-ī | ūhā-ī | ūlā-ī | ūkṣā-ī iti paṭhitvā punaḥ -2 mūlaṃ ṛ-ā-ī haṃsaḥ | ṛkā-ī | ṛkhā-ī | ṛgā-ī |
ṛghā-ī | ṛṅgā-ī | ṛcā-ī | ṛchā-ī | ṛjā-ī | ṛjhā-ī | ṛñā-ī | ṛṭā-ī |
ṛṭhā-ī | ṛḍā-ī | ṛḍhā-ī | ṛṇā-ī | ṛtā-ī | ṛthā-ī | ṛdā-ī | rdhā-ī | ṛnā- ī | ṛpā-ī | ṛphā-ī | ṛbā-ī | ṛbhā-ī | ṛmā-ī | ṛyā-ī | ṛrā-ī | ṛlā-ī | ṛvā- ī | ṛśā-ī | ṛṣā-ī | ṛsā-ī | ṛhā-ī | ṛlā-ī | ṛkṣā-ī iti paṭhitvā punaḥ -2 mulaṃ ṝ-ā-ī | ṝkā-ī | ṝkhā-ī | ṝgā-ī | ṝghā-ī | ṝṅā-ī | ṝcā-ī |
ṝchā-ī | ṝjā-ī | ṝjhā-ī | ṝñā-ī | ṝṭā-ī | ṝṭhā-ī | ṝḍā-ī | ṝḍhā- ī | ṝṇā-ī | ṝtā-ī | ṝthā-ī | ṝdā-ī | ṝdhā-ī | ṝnā-ī | ṝpā-ī | ṝphā-ī | ṝbā-ī | ṝbhā-ī | ṝmā-ī | ṝyā-ī | ṝrā-ī | ṝlā-ī | ṝvā-ī | ṝśā-ī |
ṝṣā-ī | ṝsā-ī | ṝhā-ī | ṝlā-ī | ṝkṣā-ī iti japitvā punaḥ ḷ-ā-ī | ḷ kā-ī | ḷkhā-ī | ḷgā-ī | ḷghā-ī | ḷṅā-ī | ḷcā-ī | ḷchā-ī | ḷjā-ī |
ḷjhā-ī | ḷñā-ī | ḷṭā-ī | ḷṭhā-ī | ḷḍā-ī | ḷḍhā-ī | ḷṇā-ī | ḷtā-ī |
ḷthā-ī | ḷdā-ī | ḷdhā-ī | ḷnā-ī | ḷpā-ī | ḷphā-ī | ḷbā-ī | ḷbhā-ī |
ḷmā-ī | ḷyā-ī | ḷrā-ī | ḷlā-ī | ḷvā-ī | ḷśā-ī | ḷṣā-ī | ḷsā-ī |
ḷhā-ī | ḷlā-ī | ḷkṣā-ī iti paṭhitvā punaḥ -ḹ ā-ī | ḹkā-ī | ḹkhā-ī |
ḹgā-ī | ḹghā-ī | ḹṅā-ī | ḹcā-ī | ḹchā-ī | ḹjā-ī | ḹjhā-ī |
ḹñā-ī | ḹṭā-ī | ḹṭhā-ī | ḹḍā-ī | ḹḍhā-ī | ḹṇā-ī | ḹtā-ī |
ḹthā-ī | ḹdā-ī | ḹdhā-ī | ḹnā-ī | ḹpā-ī | ḹphā-ī | ḹbā-ī |
ḹbhā-ī | ḹmā-ī | ḹyā-ī | ḹrā-ī | ḹlā-ī | ḹvā-ī | ḹśā-ī | ḹṣā- ī | ḹsā-ī | ḹhā-ī | ḹlā-ī | ḹkṣā-ī | iti japitvā punaḥ - e-ā-ī | ekā-ī |
ekhā-ī | egā-ī | eghā-ī | eṅgā-ī | ecā-ī | echā-ī | ejā-ī | ejhā-ī | eñā-ī | eṭā-ī | eṭhā-ī | eḍā-ī | eḍhā-ī | eṇā-ī | etā-ī | ethā-ī | edā-ī | edhā-ī | enā-ī | epā-ī | ephā-ī | ebā-ī | ebhā-ī | emā-ī | eyā-ī | erā-ī | elā-ī |
evā-ī | eśā-ī | eṣā-ī | esā-ī | ehā-ī | elā-ī | ekṣā-ī iti japitvā punaḥ ai- ā-ī | aikā-ī | aikhā-ī | aigā-ī | aighā-ī | aiṅā-ī |

aicā-ī | aichā-ī | aijā-ī | aijhā-ī | aiñā-ī | aiṭā-ī | aiṭhā-ī | aiḍā-ī |
aiḍhā-ī | aiṇā-ī | aitā-ī | aithā-ī | aidā-ī | aidhā-ī | ainā-ī | aipā-ī |
aiphā-ī | aibā-ī | aibhā-ī | aimā-ī | aiyā-ī | airā-ī | ailā-ī | aivā-ī |
aiśā-ī | aiṣā-ī | aisā-ī | aihā-ī | ailā-ī | aikṣā-ī iti japitvā punaḥ- o-ā- ī | okā-ī | okhā-ī | ogā-ī | oghā-ī | oṅā-ī | ocā-ī | ochā-ī | ojā-ī |
ojhā-ī | oñā-ī | oṭā-ī | oṭhā-ī | oḍā-ī | oḍhā-ī | oṇā-ī | otā-ī | othā- ī | odāī | odhā-ī | onā-ī | opā-ī | ophā-ī | obā-ī | obhā-ī | omā-ī | oyā- ī | orā-ī | olā-ī | ovā-ī | ośā-ī | oṣā-ī | osā-ī | ohā-ī | olā-ī | okṣā-ī iti japitvā punaḥ - au-ā-ī | aukā-ī | aukhā-ī | augā-ī | aughā-ī | auṅā-ī |
aucā-ī | auchā-ī | aujā-ī | auñā-ī | auṭā-ī | auṭhā-ī | auḍā-ī | auḍhā-ī | auṇā-ī | autā-ī | authā-ī | audā-ī | audhā-ī | aunā-ī | aupā-ī | auphā-ī |
aubā-ī | aubhā-ī | aumā-ī | auyā-ī | aurā-ī | aulā-ī | auvā-ī | auśā-ī |
auṣā-ī | ausā-ī | auhā-ī | aulā-ī | aukṣā-ī iti japitvā punaḥ - aṃ-ā-ī |
aṃkāī | aṃkhā-ī aṃgā-ī | aṃghā-ī | aṃṅā-ī | aṃcā-ī | aṃchā-ī |
aṃjā-ī | aṃjhā-ī | aṃñā-ī | aṃṭā-ī | aṃṭhā-ī | aṃḍā-ī | aṃḍhā-ī |
aṃṇā-ī | aṃtā-ī | aṃthā-ī | aṃdāī | aṃdhā-ī | aṃnā-ī | aṃpā-ī |
aṃphā-ī | aṃbā-ī | aṃbhā-ī | aṃmā-ī | aṃyā-ī | aṃrā-ī | aṃlā-ī |
aṃbā-ī | aṃśā-ī | aṃṣā-ī | aṃsā-ī | aṃhā-ī | aṃlā-ī | aṃkṣā-ī iti japitvā punaḥ - aḥ-ā-ī | aḥkā-ī | aḥkhā-ī | āgā-ī | aḥghā-ī | aḥṅā-ī |
aḥcā-ī | aḥchā-ī | aḥjā-ī | aḥjhā-ī | aḥñā-ī | aḥṭā-ī | aḥṭhā-ī |
aḥḍā-ī | aḥḍhā-ī | aḥṇā-ī | aḥtā-ī | aḥthā-ī | aḥdā-ī | aḥdhā-ī |
aḥnā-ī | aḥpā-ī | aḥphā-ī | aḥbā-ī | aḥbhā-ī | aḥmā-ī | aḥyā-ī |
aḥrā-ī | aḥlā-ī | aḥvā-ī | aḥśā-ī | aḥṣā-ī | aḥsā-ī | aḥhā-ī | aḥlā-ī |
aḥkṣā-ī haṃsaḥ ityantaṃ japet evaṃ ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyāko (576) japo bhavati | mūlavidyāyā atra pārāyaṇe prathamaṃ taddinayugākṣarāt ṣoḍaśasvarabhinnādutpannaṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatavidyābhiḥ saha (576)mūlavidyāṃ japitvā paścāttaddinākṣarajanitavidyābhistāvatsaṃkhyābhiḥ saha proktakrameṇa mūlavidyāṃ japet | yugākṣaradinākṣare tu tattaddinavidyāyāḥ prathamākṣaraṃ dvitīyākṣaraṃ vā boddhavyam |
yugākṣarotthavidyājape viśeṣastu yasmin yuge yatsvarayutaṃ yugākṣaraṃ bhavati tatsvaramārabhya pratisvaraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatkrameṇa tadvisargāntimavidyāparyantaṃ japitvā punastadakṣarasya prathamasvaramārabhya ārabdhasvarasya pūrvasvarāntimavidyāvadhi japet |
tadā mūlavidyāyāḥ ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyāko japo bhavati |
atra yuga ..... ṣaṭtriṃśaddinātmako japo bhavati (?) |
prāguktapūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇeṣu ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyākeṣvekaikasyākṣarasyaikaikayugaṃ prati yugākṣaratvaṃ bhavati | etatsarvaṃ gurutaḥ śāstrataśca samyagvijñāya pārāyaṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ | evaṃ dvipañcāśaduttaraikādaśaśata (1152) saṃkhyāko japo bhavati |
mūlavidyāyā aṅgavidyājapastvekaikavargādāvekanavatisaṃkhyākaḥ tena vargadvayādau japād dvaśotyuttaraśata (182) saṃkhyāko bhavati |
kevalamūlavidyājapo'pi vāracatuṣṭayaṃ tristrirāvṛttyā dvādaśadhā bhavati sambhūya ṣaṭcatvāriṃśatādhikasahasrasaṃkhyāko (1046) japo bhavati | mūlavidyāyāḥ evamuktasaṃkhyākaṃ japamuktavidhinā kṛtvā punaḥ kevalāṃ mūlavidyāṃ trirjapitvā prāguktadīpinīvidyāṃ gurupādukāvidyāṃ ca sakṛt sakṛjjapitvā ḍaralakasahaiṃ hasakalaḍīṃ sahakalaraḍau namaḥ ityuttīrṇavidyāṃ sakṛjjapitvā mama sakalamanorathān sādhaya sādhaya tubhyaṃ namaḥ iti prārthanīvidyāṃ sakṛt kṛtāñjalirjapet | iti vargadvayasyāpyante boddhavyam |
evamaṅgavidyājapamūlamantrajapādikaṃ pārāyaṇe praśastam |
kumbhābhimantraṇādau tu kevalakālanityā evāvartanīyāḥ dinato vārataḥ pakṣādityādinā tatraivoktatvāt bahudinasādhye'pyatrāpi prāśastyam | dinatrayadinacatuṣṭayasādhye tu kevalā eveti tu sampradāyaḥ | tato vargānte idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhitvā dvitīyavargārambhā vidheyaḥ |
yathā tripurārṇave

kṣmāmbvagrīraṇakhārkenduyaṣṭṭaprāyayugasvaraiḥ |
mātṛbhairavagāṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 1 ||

kādivargāṣṭakākārasamastāṣṭakavigrahām |
aṣṭaśaktyāvṛtāṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 2 ||

svaraṣoḍaśakānāṃ tu ṣaṭtriṃśadbhiḥ parāparaiḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvagāṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 3 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasaṃsthāpyaśivacandrakalāsvapi |
kāditattvāntarāṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 4 ||

ā-imāyādvayopādhivicitrendukalāvatīm |
sarvātmikāṃ parāṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 5 ||

ṣaḍadhvapiṇḍayonisthāṃ maṇḍalatrayakuṇḍalīm |
liṅgatrayātigāṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 6 ||

svayambhūhṛdayāṃ bāṇabhrūkāmāntaḥ sthitetarām |
prācyāṃ pratyakcitiṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 7 ||

akṣarāntargatāśiṣanāmarūpāṃ kriyāṃ parām |
śaktiṃ viśveśvarīṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 8 ||

vargānte paṭhitavyaṃ syāt stotrametatsamāhitaiḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti stutvā prāgvat prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam | siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādāt tvayi sthitā || iti devyai japaṃ samarpya dvitīyavargajapasyārambho vidheyaḥ || yathā mū0 di0 ka-ā-ī haṃsaḥ | evaṃ sarvatra | kakā-ī | kakhā-ī | kagā-ī |
kaghā-ī | kaṅā-ī | kacā-ī | kachā-ī | kajā-ī | kajhā-ī | kañā-ī | kaṭā-ī |
kaṭhā-ī | kaḍā-ī | kaḍhā-ī | kaṇā-ī | katā-ī | kathā-ī | kadā-ī | kadhā-ī | kanā-ī | kapā-ī | kaphā-ī | kabā-ī | kabhā-ī | kamā-ī | kayā-ī | karā-ī |
kalā-ī | kavā-ī | kaśā-ī | kaṣā-ī | kasā-ī | kahā-ī | kalā-ī | kakṣā-ī || iti japitvā punaḥ - kā-ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityādi kākṣā-ī haṃsaḥ ityantaṃ japitvā evaṃ ki-ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityādi kikṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | ityantaṃ japitvā kī ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityādi kikṣā-ī ityantaṃ japitvā kū ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityādi kukṣā-ī ityantaṃ japitvā punaḥ - kū ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityādi kūkṣā-ī ityantaṃ japitvā kṛ ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityādi kṛkṣā-ī ityantaṃ japitvā kṛ ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityādi kṝkṣā-ī ityantaṃ japitvā kḷ ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityārabhya kḷkṣā-ī ityantaṃ japitvā punaḥ kḷ ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityārabhya kḹkṣā-ī ityantaṃ japitvā evaṃ ke ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityārabhya kekṣā-ī haṃsa ityantaṃ japitvā kai-ā-ī haṃsa ityārabhya kaikṣā-ī haṃsa ityantaṃ japitvā ko-ā-ī haṃsa ityārabhya kokṣā-ī ityantaṃ japitvā punaḥ kau ā- ī haṃsa ityādi kaukṣā-ī ityantaṃ japitvā punaḥ kaṃ-ā-ī haṃsa ityādi kaṃkṣā-ī ityantaṃ japitvā punaḥ kaḥ ā-ī haṃsa ityādi kaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ japet || punaḥ prāgvat | kha ā-ī ityādi khaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ga-ā-ī ityādi gaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || gha ā-ī ityādi ghaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ṅa-ā-ī ityādi ṅaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ca ā-ī ityādi caḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || cha-ā-ī ityādi chaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ja ā- ī ityādi jaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || jha ā-ī ityādi jhaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || a ā-ī ityādi aḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ṭa ā-ī ityādi ṭaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ṭha ā-ī ityādi ṭhaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ḍa ā-ī ityādi ḍaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ḍha ā-ī ityādi ḍhaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ṇa ā-ī ityādi ṇaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ta ā-ī ityādi taḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || tha ā-ī ityādi thaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || da ā-ī ityādi daḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || dha ā-ī ityādi dhaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || na ā-ī ityādi naḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || pa ā-ī ityādi paḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || pha ā-ī ityādi phaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ba ā-ī ityādi baḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || bha ā-ī ityādi bhaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ma ā-ī ityādi maḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ya ā-ī ityādi yaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ra ā-ī ityādi raḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || la ā-ī ityādi laḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || va ā-ī ityādi vaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || śa ā-ī ityādi śaḥ kṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ṣa ā-ī ityādi ṣaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || sa ā-ī ityādi saḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ha ā-ī ityādi haḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || la ā-ī ityādi laḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || kṣa ā-ī ityādi kṣaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || atra pārāyaṇe paryāyabhedaḥ pañcadhā bhavati | tantrarāje (25 | 96)

dinato vārataḥ pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṭtriṃśatā dinaiḥ |
japanto vāramekaṃ tu vidyā nityātmikāstutāḥ || 1 ||

āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ vijayaṃ vāñchitaṃ kramāt |
labhante lalitā yābhiḥ saṃpradāyavatī bhavet || 2 ||

ekasmin divase tvekavārāvṛttau vidhistvayam |
madhyāhne tu samārabhya madhyarātrau samāpayet || 3 ||

vāreṣu caikadā jāpe prathamai ravivārake |
vaśinyāḥ prathamaṃ varga kāmeśvaryā dvitīyamkam || 4 ||

japtvā vargadvayaṃ mantrī somavārādiṣaṭsvapi |
dineṣu modinīvargādekaikaṃ prajapet sudhīḥ || 5 ||

pakṣe'pi caikadā jāpe prathamāditithiṣvatha |
paṃktidvayasthā vidyāstu prajapet prativāsaram || 6 ||

pañcamīdaśamīpañcadaśīṣu tithiṣu kramāt |
pūrṇāsu prajapedvidyāścatuṣpaṃktibhavāḥ sudhiḥ || 7 ||

māse pratidine vidvānevaṃ pūrṇā bhavanti tāḥ |
naitābhiḥ sadṛśī kāpi vidyā lokeṣu vidyate || 8 ||

tasmādābhirupāyaistaiḥ sādhayet sarvamīpsitam |
yadyannijopsitaṃ tattadduḥkaraṃ sukaraṃ bhavet || 9 ||

japatarpaṇahomārcāsekaiḥ saṃsādhayet sthiraḥ |
pañcāśadvāramāvartya vidyā bhaktisamanvitaḥ || 10 ||

mucyate nigaḍaiḥ kṛcchairvairirodhaiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ |
śatavāraṃ samāvartya vidyāvibhavavaibhavāḥ || 11 ||

labhante tanayān vandhyā api sarvaguṇānvitān |
adhyardhaśatavāraṃ tu vidyā āvartya bhaktitaḥ || 12 ||

gṛṇarūpādisaṃpannā bhāryāṃ vidantyayatnataḥ |
tāvadāvartya kanyā vā patiṃ sarvaguṇānvitam || 13 ||

labhante putrapautrādyairedhantesaṃpadānvitāḥ |
dviśataṃ tāḥ samāvartya dāridryānmucyate dhruvam || 14 ||

triśatairbhūmiśasyāḍhyaścaturbhiśca śatairdhanī |
pañcabhiśca śatairbhūpo bhavet ṣaḍbhiḥ śatairnṛpaḥ || 15 ||

saptabhistu śataistasya na muñcatyanvayaṃ ramā |
aṣṭabhistu śataistāsāṃ nṛpāḥ sarve'tha kiṃkarāḥ || 16 ||

navabhistu śatairevaṃ kandarpo vanitājane |
evaṃ navaśataṃ japtvā sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 17 ||

samastabhajanaṃ tāsāmuktaṃ sarvārthasiddhidm |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti | eteṣāṃ ślokānāṃ viṣamapadavyākhyā - dinata iti sārdhadvayaślokaḥ spaṣṭaḥ | ekavārāvṛtau ṣaṭtriṃśaduttarasaptaśatādhikaviṃśati sahasrasaṃkhyābhiḥ kālanityāvidyābhiḥ samūlavidyāyāstāvatsaṃkhyājape proktavidhinā pratyahaṃ kriyamāṇe ityarthaḥ | vāreṣu ravivārādiśanivārānteṣu saptasu vaśinyādīnāṃ vargāḥ prākproktāḥ vargaḥ paṃktiryoniḥ iti paryāyaḥ | seko'bhiṣekaḥ | sthiro niścalabhaktimān |
pañcāśadityādibhiḥ ślokaiḥ prapañcitaḥ kāmyajapaḥ kevalakālanityāvidyānāmeva ayaṃ kramo gurutaḥ śāstrataśca boddhavyaḥ || kālacakraracanāprakārastvagre vakṣyate | prakṛte kumbhābhimantraṇottaraṃ sarvatra ṣoḍaśīkṛtakalaśeṣu pratiṣoḍaśakaṃ madhye lalitāṃ pañcadaśasu pañcadaśa nityāścāvāhya ṣoḍaśopacārairārādhya punarmadhyapradhānakumbhasamīpamāgatya prasannapūjāṃ vidhāyārātrikāṃ nivedya prāguktagurustutiṃ namaste nātha bhagavan ityādi paṭhitvā dvādaśaślokān paṭhet | tadyathā (tantrarā0 2 | 88)

gaṇeśagrahanakṣatrayogīnīrāśirūpiṇīm |
devīṃ mantramayīṃ naumi mātṛkāṃ pīṭharūpiṇīm || 1 ||

praṇamāmi mahādevīṃ mātṛkāṃ parameśvarīm |
kālahallohalollolakalanāśamakāriṇīm || 2 ||

yadakṣaraikamātre'pi saṃsiddhe spardhate naraḥ |
ravitārkṣyandukandarpaśaṅkarānalaviṣṇubhiḥ || 3 ||

yadakṣaraśaśijyotsnāmaṇḍitaṃ bhuvanatrayam |
vande sarveśvarīṃ devīṃ mahāśrīsiddhamātṛkām || 4 ||

yadakṣaramahāsūtraprotametajjagattrayam |
brahmāṇḍādikaṭāhāntaṃ tāṃ vande siddhimātṛkām || 5 ||

yadekādaśamādhārabījakoṇatrayodbhavam |
brahmāṇḍādikaṭāhāntaṃ jagadadyāpi dṛśyate || 6 ||

akacādiṭatonnaddhapayaśākṣaravargiṇīm |
jyeṣṭhāṅgabāhuhṛtpṛṣṭhakaṭipādanivāsinīm || 7 ||

tāmīkārākṣaroddhārasārādhārāṃ parāparām |
praṇamāmi mahādevīṃ paramānandarūpiṇīm || 8 ||

adyāpi yasyā jānanti na manāgapi devatāḥ |
keyaṃ kasmāt kva keneti svarūpārūpabhāvanām || 9 ||

vande tāmahamakṣayyakṣakārākṣararūpiṇīm |
devīṃ kulakalollolaprollasantīṃ paraulijām || 10 ||

vargānukramayogena yasyāṃ mātraṣṭakaṃ sthitam |
vande tāmaṣṭavargotthamahāsiddhyaṣṭakeśvarīm || 11 ||

kāmapūrṇajakārākhyaśrīpīṭhāntarnivāsinīm |
caturājñākośabhūtāṃ naumi śrītripurāmaham || 12 ||

iti dvādaśabhiḥ ślokaiḥ stavanaṃ sarvasiddhikṛt |
devyāstvakhaṇḍarūpāyāḥ stavanaṃ tava tadyataḥ || 13 ||

iti stutvā nityākavacaṃ paṭhet - (tantrarāje 28 pa0 52 ślo0)

samastāpadvimuktyarthaṃ sarvasaṃpadavāptaye |
bhūtapretapiśācādipīḍāśāntyai sukhāptaye || 1 ||

samastaroganāśāya samare vijayāya ca |
caurasiṃhadvīpigajagavayādibhayānake || 2 ||

araṇye śailagahane mārge durbhikṣake tathā |
salilāgnimarutpīḍāsvabdhau potādisaṃkaṭe || 3 ||

prajapya nityākavacaṃ sakṛtsarvaṃ taratyasau |
sukhī jivati nirdvandvo niḥsapatno jitendriyaḥ || 4 ||

śṛṇu tatkavacaṃ devi vakṣye tava navātmakam |
yenāhamapi yuddheṣu devāsurajayī sadā || 5 ||

sarvataḥ sarvadātmānaṃ lalitā pātu sarvadā |
kāmeśī purataḥ pātu bhagamālā tvanantaram || 6 ||

diśaṃ pātu tathā dakṣapārśvaṃ me pātu sarvadā |
nityaklinnā tu bheruṇḍā diśaṃ pātu sadā mama || 7 ||

tathaivaṃ paścimaṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣetsā vahnivāsinī |
mahāvajreśvarī rakṣedanantaradiśaṃ sadā || 8 ||

vāmapārśvaṃ sadā pātu dūtī me tvaritā tataḥ |
pālayettu diśaṃ vātyāṃ rakṣetmāṃ kulasundarī || 9 ||

nityā māmūrdhvataḥ pātu sādho me pātu sarvadā |
nityā nīlapatākākhyā vijayā sarvataśca mām || 10 ||

karotu me maṅgalāni sarvadā sarvamaṅgalā |
dehendriyamanaḥprāṇān jvālāmālinivigrahā || 11 ||

pālayedaniśaṃ citrā cittaṃ me pātu sarvadā |
kāmāt krodhāt tathā lobhānmohānmānānmadādapi || 12 ||

pāpānmatsarataḥ śokāt saṃśayāt sarvataḥ sadā |
staimityācca samudyogādaśubheṣu tu karmasu || 13 ||

asatyāt krūracintāto hiṃsātaścoratastathā |
rakṣantu māṃ sarvadā tāḥ kurvantvicchāṃ śubheṣu ca || 14 ||

nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa māṃ pāntu gajārūḍhāḥ svaśaktibhiḥ |
tathā hayasamārūḍhāḥ pāntu māṃ sarvataḥ sadā || 15 ||

siṃhārūḍhāstathā pāntu māṃ tarakṣugatā api |
rathārūḍhāśca māṃ pāntu sarvataḥ sarvadā raṇe || 16 ||

tārkṣyārūḍhāśca māṃ pāntu tathā vyomagatāstu tāḥ |
bhūgatāḥ sarvadā pāntu māṃ sarvatra ca sarvadā || 17 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāpasmārakṛtyādikān gadān |
drāvayantu svaśaktīnāṃ bhīṣaṇairāyudhairmama || 18 ||

gajāśvadīpipañcāsyatārkṣyārūḍhākhilāyudhāḥ |
asaṃkhyāḥśaktayo devyaḥ pāntu māṃ sarvataḥ sadā || 19 ||

sāyaṃ prātarjapannityākavacaṃ sarvaratnakam |
kadācinnāśubhaṃ paśyenna śṛṇoti ca tatsamaḥ || 20 ||

iti nityākavacaṃ paṭhitvā samyak prārthya vaṭukayoginīkṣetrapālagaṇapatibhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ kurukullāyai vārāhyai ca tanmaṇḍaleṣu tattanmantrairannavyañjanādibhirbalīnutsṛjya tatraiva guruḥ saśiṣyartviksāmayiko mahotsavaiḥ saha tāṃ rātriṃ nayet || iti adhivāsanavidhiḥ ||

atrānukramaṇikā tu - prathamadine proktamaṇḍapādvahiḥ kvacidgomayopaliptaśubhasthāne svāsanoparyupaviśya gaṇeśapūjāmātṛkāpūjā vṛddhiśrāddha puṇyāhavācana ācāryartvigvaraṇāntakarma prāguktavidhinā vidhāya maṇḍape bhūtāpasāraṇaṃ vidhāya madhye śrīcakraṃ vipulaṃ sundaraṃ viracya pañcavādyaghoṣapuraḥsaramṛtviksāmayikaiḥ sārdhaṃ madhye vedikāparito gurumaṇḍalādiproktamaṇḍalāni tattadvedikāsu vidhāya maṇḍapapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya prathamato vāstumaṇḍale balipūjāṃ vidhāya gurumaṇḍalasarvatobhadrādimaṇḍaleṣu devatāḥ saṃsthāpya pūjayitvā śrīcakre proktasthāneṣu proktakalaśān saṃsthāpya kalaśālaṅkaraṇānyapi vidhāya kuṇḍeṣvagnisthāpanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || iti prathamadinakṛtyam ||

dvitīyadine prātarutthānādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya nityakarma nirvartya punarapi tanmaṇḍaladevatāḥ sampūjya śrīcakramasthamadhyakalaśe devīṃ saparivārāṃ samāvāhya ṣoḍaśopacārairārādhyānyakalaśeṣvapi lalitādiṣoḍaśanityāḥ samāvāhya sampūjya nityahomajapanīrājanāntaṃ karma praharadvayamadhye samāpya praharadvayottaramārabhya madhyarātrāvadhi ṣaṭtriṃśaduttarasaptaśatādhikaviṃśatisahasra (20736) kālanityābhirmūlavidyārahitābhiḥ kumbhābhimantraṇaṃ vidhāya proktavidhinādhivaset || iti dvitīyadinakṛtyam ||

tṛtīyadine prāgvannityakarma nirvartya śiṣyasya janmanakṣatre kumbhe devīṃ sāṅgāvaraṇāṃ sampūjya mūlavidyāmaṣṭottarasahasraṃ

śataṃ vā japitvā kuṇḍeṣu nityahomoktavidhinā hutvā pūjāśeṣaṃ samāpya śṛṅgakakāhalādinānāvāditraghoṣapuraḥsaraṃ brāhmaṇāśīrvādaiḥ saha guruḥ prāṅnimantritairdevatātmabhiḥ śaktisādhakaiḥ sārdha svayaṃ pradhānakumbhaṃ samutthāpya prāguktavidhinābhiṣiñcet | tataḥ śaktayaḥ sāmayikāśca kalaśānutthāpyābhiṣekaṃ kuryuḥ | śiṣyāya sālaṃkṛtāya dinanityāparyāyanityodayākṣarādikaṃ svakramaṃ kathayet | śiṣyo'pi tu tadārabhyāvicchinnaparyāyaṃ yathā bhavati tathā gurūktakramabhajanaṃ kuryāt | paryāye gurvājñāmate vicchinne śiṣyaḥ sābhiṣekaṃ mūlamaṣṭottarasahasraṃ japet prāyaścittārthamiti vicchinnadinānāṃ pratyekaṃ sandhyātrayaṃ ṣaṣṭijapaṃ ghaṭikājapaṃ śatāvṛttijapaṃ ca prāyaścittaṃ kṛtvā taddinādikramabhajanaṃ ca kuryāditi | tato gurave sarvasvaṃ vā tadardhaṃvā iti prāguktarītyā dravyādikaṃ dattvā ṛtviksāmayikebhyo dīnānāthebhyaśca dakṣiṇādānaiḥ santoṣaṃ sambhāvya caturthadine svagṛhe śrīgurusāmayikaiḥ sārdhaṃ mahāpūjāṃ vidhāya brāhmaṇān dīnāndhakṛpaṇān bhojayitvā dakṣiṇādibhiśca santoṣayediti pūrṇābhiṣekavidhiḥ ||

atha pūrṇābhiṣeke prāguktaṣoḍaśatrikoṇakaraṇādivistārāśaktau vipulaṃ śrīcakramuddhṛtya tatra prāguktaṣaṇṇavatitrikoṇeṣu madhyatrikoṇe vṛhatkumbhamanyeṣu kalaśān prāgvat saṃsthāpyāvaraṇapūjāṃ vidhāyābhiṣiñcet | athavā madhyatrikoṇasthabindusthāna eva khāritoyapūritaṃ kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya sampūjyābhiṣiñcet | atra ṣaṇṇavatikalaśasthāpanapakṣe tvāvaraṇaśaktīnāṃ pratikalaśamekaikadevatāpūjanaṃ kumbhe mūladevyāḥ pūjanamiti | atrottaraḥ pakṣastvaśaktaviṣayaḥ || iti pūrṇābhiṣekavidhiḥ || khārīlakṣaṇaṃ tu bhaviṣyapurāṇe -

paladvayaṃ tu prasṛtaṃ dviguṇaṃ kuḍavaṃ matam |
caturbhiḥ kuḍavaiḥ prasthaḥ prasthāścatvāra āḍhakaḥ || 1 ||

āḍhakaistaiścaturbhiśca droṇastu kaṭhito budhaiḥ |
kumbho droṇadvayaṃ śūrpaḥ khārī droṇāstu ṣoḍaśa || 2 ||

iti || atha kālacakraracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prathamataḥ kvacidvinduṃ kṛtvā taṃ paritaḥ ṣaḍaṃgulamānena vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tadbahirapyekaikāṃgula (antarāla)māntaḥ ṣoḍaśa vṛttānīti prathamakṛtavṛttena saha saptadaśa vṛttāni niṣpāditāditāni ṣaṭtriṃśadrekhābhirvibhajya ṣoḍaśaṣoḍaśakoṣṭhayuktāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadvīthīrniṣpādya tāsu svāgravīthyāṃ sarvabāhyathakoṣṭhamārabhya praveśagatyā ṣoḍaśa svarān vilikhya tataḥ prādakṣiṇyakramaprāptadvitīyavīthyāṃ tathaiva bāhyakoṣṭhamārabhya kakākikī ityādi ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ kakāraṃ vilikhya tṛtīyavīthyāṃ khakhākhikhī ityādi ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ khakāraṃ vilikhya caturthavīthyāṃ gagāgigī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya pañcamavīthyāṃ ghaghāghighī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya ṣaṣṭhavīthyāṃ ṅaṅāṅiṅī ityādi ṣoḍaśakaṃ vilikhyi saptamavīthyāṃ cacācicī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya aṣṭamavīthyāṃ chachāchichī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya navamavīthyāṃ jajājijī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya daśamavīthyāṃ jhajhājhijhī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya ekādaśavīthyāṃ ñañāñiñī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya dvādaśavīthyāṃ ṭaṭāṭiṭī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya trayodaśavīthyāṃ ṭhaṭhāṭhiṭhī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya caturdaśavīthyāṃ ḍaḍāḍiḍī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya pañcadaśavīthyāṃ ḍhaḍhāḍhiḍhī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya ṣoḍaśavīthyāṃ ṇaṇāṇiṇī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya saptadaśavīthyāṃ tatātitī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya aṣṭādaśavīthyāṃ thathāthithī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya ekonaviṃśavīthyāṃ dadādidī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya viṃśavīthyāṃ dhadhādhidhī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya ekaviṃśavīthyāṃ nanāninī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya dvāviṃśavīthyāṃ papāpipī ityādi ṣośaśa vilikhya trayoviṃśavīthyāṃ phaphāphiphī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya caturviṃśavīthyāṃ bavarga 25 vīthyāṃ bhavargaṃ 26 vīthyāṃ mavargaṃ 27 vīthyāṃ yavargaṃ 28 vīthyāṃ ravargaṃ 29 vīthyāṃ lavargaṃ 30 vīthyāṃ vavargaṃ 31 vīthyāṃ śavargaṃ 32 ṣavargaṃ 33 savargaṃ 34 havargaṃ 35 vīthyāṃ lavargaṃ 36 vīthyā kṣavargaṃ vilikhet eṣāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadvīthiṣu ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyākān pūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇānālikhya karṇikāyāṃ ā-ī haṃsaḥ iti varṇacatuṣṭayaṃ vilikhya sarvabāhyavṛttādbahirvṛttatrayaṃ niṣpādya sakesaramaṣṭadalakamalaṃ viracya tadbahiścaturasraṃ ca kuryāt | atra varṇavinyāsena madhyasthadevatābhimukhaḥ sarve varṇā yathā bhavanti tathā lekhyāḥ ||

iti kālacakraracanāprakāraḥ ||

etaccakrasya ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatabhedāḥ santi |
tathā tantrarāje - (pa0 25 ślo0 29)

atha yantrāṇi vakṣyante proktasaṃkhyānyanukramāt |
vṛttaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadasraṃ ca tadvadaṣṭādaśāsrakam || 1 ||

dvādaśāsraṃ navārsraṃ vā svare'ṣṭāsraṃ ṣaḍasrakam |
caturasramatha tryasramiti bhedā nava kramāt || 2 ||

etāni varṇavinyāsabhedāt pratyekamaṣṭadhā |
tena dvāsaptatirbhedāsteṣu nityārṇabhedataḥ || 3 ||

pratyekamaṣṭadhetyevamuktasaṃkhyāḥ samīritāḥ |
eteṣvādyasya vṛttasya vinyāsenānyadunnayet || 4 ||

ṣaḍaṃgulaparibhrāntyā vṛttamekaṃ tu vartayet |
evaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kuryādekaikāṃgulato bahiḥ || 5 ||

yadā saptadaśābhūvaṃstadā tadvibhajedaraiḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśadbhistatasteṣu nyasedvarṇāstathāditaḥ || 6 ||

anulomavilomau ca bāhyābhyantarasaṃpuṭau |
bāhyāntaraparāvṛttī tathā vyākīrṇamityapi || 7 ||

iti | anulomaḥ vilomaḥ bāhyasampuṭaḥ ābhyantarasampuṭaḥ bāhyaparāvṛttiḥ ābhyantaraparāvṛttiḥ bāhyavyākīrṇaḥ ābhyantaravyākīrṇaḥ evamaṣṭau bhedā varṇavinyāsena |

yantrāṇāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ tu -

karṇikāyāṃ marudvahnī nāmnā saṃlikhya sarvataḥ |
yojayedvāhyakoṣṭhasthaiḥ prāguktavidhinā kramāt || 8 ||

anyeṣāmaravinyāsaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatsamudīritaḥ |
aṣṭāsre ṣoḍaśārāḥ syuḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadvṛttamanyavat || 9 ||

etata paṭe samālikhya bahiraṣṭacchadāmbujam |
kṛtvā daleṣu kramaśo vāgdevyaṣṭakamālikhet || 10 ||

proktarūpāṃ tatastasya pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagīritām |
vidhāta pūjayennityaṃ pustapūjoktasiddhaye || 11 ||

ubhayaṃ yaḥ prakurute tasya vaṃśe sthirā ramā |
na kadācicchriyo hānirbhaviṣyati ca tatkule || 12 ||

varṇauṣadhikvāthajalairāpūrya kalaśaṃ mahat |
tatra devīṃ samāvāhya saṃpūjya vidhivanniśi || 13 ||

nityānāṃ tattvavidyāśca japitvānyedyurāsane |
saṃpūjya śiṣyaṃ saṃsthāpya bhaktyā tamabhiṣecayet || 14 ||

iti | atra tattvanityāḥ ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyākāḥ tattvāvṛttirudīritā pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃkhyaiva iti tatraivoktatvāt |

evaṃ janmānujanmādipaurṇamāsīṣu sādhakaḥ |
kuryāt karṣasuvarṇasya mudrikā gauśca dakṣiṇā || 15 ||

evaṃ nirantaraṃ varṣa yo'bhiṣiktaḥ sa sādhakaḥ |
pārthivastasya vandyo vā bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 16 ||

varṣadvayābhiṣekeṇa tadgehe syāt sthirā ramā |
varṣatrayābhiṣekeṇa siddhyā vidyādharo bhavet || 17 ||

caturvarṣābhiṣekeṇa khecarīmelanaṃ bhavet |
pañcavarṣābhiṣekeṇa pañcatvaṃ nādhigacchati || 18 ||

ṣaḍvarṣamabhiṣekeṇa lokapālasamo bhavet |
saptavarṣābhiṣekeṇa divākarasamo bhavet || 19 ||

aṣṭavarṣābhiṣekeṇa candramaḥsadṛśo bhavet |
navavarṣābhiṣekeṇa devīsārūpyamāpnuyāt || 20 ||

jayāya vidyāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadekapañcāśadeva vā |
āvṛttirjapahomārcātarpaṇaiḥ sādhu sadhayet || 21 ||

tena jitvā ripūn sarvānedhate tapano yathā |
tathotpāteṣu sarveṣu tathā rogādyupadrave || 22 ||

tathā vāṃchitasiddhyartha tathā kṛtyānivāraṇe |
tathā kṛtyāsamutpattāviyaṃ sarvārthasiddhidā || 23 ||

etaccakrāramāsthāya graharkṣādi pravartate |
etaccakrāravinyāsarūpā bhūmiśca dṛśyate || 24 ||

tastamādetanmayaṃ sarvametasya bhajanena ca |
sarve manorathāḥ siddhā bhajanaiḥ saṃpradāyataḥ || 25 ||

kālaprāptakramaṃ pūrvamāvartyānyakramaṃ bhajet |
japatarpaṇahomārcāsnapaneṣvapyayaṃ kramaḥ || 26 ||

amuṃ jñātvā vidhātavyamanyathānarthamāvahet |
kṛtyotpattau śatrubhaṅge nigrahe pratilomakam || 27 ||

kālena prāptamanyatra sarvatra samudīritam |
vaśīkaraṇarakṣāsu saṃpuṭadvitayaṃ kramāt || 28 ||

rājaśatrujaye prokte parāvṛttakrameṇa vai |
gobhūhiraṇyavāhādilābheṣu ca samīritaḥ || 29 ||

uccāṭaneṣu vyākīrṇaṃ teṣu śāntyai kramaṃ yajet |
etadvidhānaniṣṇātaṃ praṇamanti surāsurāḥ || 30 ||

tasminnarikṛtāḥ pīḍāḥ kṛtyādyā naiva saṃmukhāḥ |
pratyutaiva parāvṛttāḥ kartāraṃ nāśayanti vai || 31 ||

yatrāsau nivasatyeṣa tatkṣetraṃ tattapovanam |
śmaśāne parvate śūnye vipine kṣudrapīḍane || 32 ||

pratiṣṭhite yantrarāje tat syājjanapadaṃ mahat |
sarvavyākīrṇacakreṇa sthāpitenāmarāvatī || 33 ||

uccāṭitā punardevi mayāpi ca na rakṣyate |
śilāyāṃ tāmrapaṭṭe vā rājate hemanirmite || 34 ||

vilikhya bhūmau nikhaned grāmarāṣṭrapurādiṣu |
kṛtvā devālayaṃ tatra cakraṃ saṃsthāpya tasya vai || 35 ||

karṇikāmadhyage veraṃ kuryāt sāṃnidhyasiddhaye |
grāmādirakṣaṇe tatra madhye cāṣṭasu dikṣvapi || 36 ||

khātvāvaṭaṃ punasteṣu pāṣāṇairghaṭṭayeddṛḍham |
samāvāhyābhipūjyāntaḥ sthāpayenmūlavidyayā || 37 ||

pāṣāṇena tadācchādya pīṭhaṃ kṛtvopari sthiram |
nityaśaḥ pūjayedgandhapuṣpadhūpādibhiḥ samam || 38 ||

trisandhyamevaṃ kurvīta nānyathā siddhidāyakam |
tatkāloktāni kuṇḍāni nava homeṣu sarvataḥ || 39 ||

hotṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇāvastrabhūbhūṣādāsagodhanaiḥ |
yadyannijepsitaṃ tattad duṣkaraṃ sukaraṃ bhavet || 40 ||

ityādi || atra yuganityāsu pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃkhyākāstattvanityā api tatraiva | etatparijñātaṃ tu taddinanityāvidyāyāḥ prathamākṣaraṃ yugākṣaraṃ bhavati | dvitīyākṣaraṃ tattvākṣaraṃ bhavati |
taddinanityāvidyāyā api parijñānaṃ tu jyotiḥśāstroktanītyā gatakalpādyahargaṇaṃ vidhāya pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃkhyayā bhāge kṛte urvaritākṣaraṃ taddinanityāvidyāyāḥ prathamākṣaraṃ (ṣaṭtriṃśatābhāge dvitīyākṣaraṃ ) bhavati | evaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājamityakṣaradvayaṃ jātaṃ | śaktikūṭasthāne īkāraḥ sarvāsu vidyāsvante yojanīyaḥ | evaṃ taddinanityāvidyāyāḥ parijñāne jāte taddinanityāvidyāyāḥ prathamākṣaraṃ yatsvarayuktaṃ bhavati tatsvarāditaḥ punastatsvaraparyantaṃ prāgvadakṣaratvena saṃyojitāḥ 576 saṃkhyākā yuganityāvidyā jāyante | evaṃ taddinanityāvidyāyā dvitīyākṣaraṃ yadbhavati tadgṛhītvā prāgvadakṣaratvena yojitāḥ 576 saṃkhyākāstattvanityāvidyā jāyante | tattvanityā dinanityā iti paryāyaḥ |
atra 576 varṇā vāgbhavākhyāḥ 36 varṇāḥ kāmarājākhyā boddhavyāḥ || paryāyanityākramastu - yasmindine ācāryacaraṇānāṃ dīkṣā jātā taddinamārabhyāhargaṇasya pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃkhyayā bhāge kṛte prathamākṣaraṃ labhyate | tathaivāhargaṇasya ṣaṭtriṃśatā bhāge kṛte dvitīyākṣaraṃ labhyate tṛtīyabījamokāraḥ |
evamakṣaratrayātmikā paryāyanityāvidyā bhavati | etasyā api prāgvatprathamākṣaraṃ yugākṣaraṃ bhavati taddvitīyākṣaraṃ tattvākṣara bhavati | etena yuganityādinanitye labhyete | atra kālanityāvidyāstu 20736 || yuganityāstu 576 | tattvanityāstu 576 |
taddinanityāvidyāstu 576 | paryāyanityāvidyāstu 576 | kālanityānāṃ jape tu nāthāvṛttiḥ | pratidinaṃ saṃkhyā jñātavyā | nityāvṛttistu pratidinaṃ 1296 saṃkhyā | evaṃ cennāthāvṛttenaiva dināni | nityāvṛtteḥ 13 dinānīti bodhyam || iti kādimate pūrṇābhiṣekaprayogaḥ ||

atha naimittikapūjā - tatra dīkṣitaḥ prāptapūrṇābhiṣekaḥ kṛtapuraścaraṇo nityārcanānirato naimittikārcanaṃ kuryāt |
puraścaraṇavidhistvagre vakṣyate || śrītantrarāje (6 pa0 2 ślo0)

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ sāpekṣaṃ pūrvapūrvataḥ |
anyathā bhajanaṃ cecchan karotyāpatparamparām || 1 ||

nityārcanarataiḥ siddhaiḥ kāryaṃ naimittikārcanam |
tadvidhānamato vakṣye caitrādyaṃ phālgunāvadhi || 2 ||

iti || viśeṣadivaseṣu kriyamāṇā mahāpūjā viśeṣapūjetyucyate |
caitrādiphālgunāvadhi vakṣyamāṇā yā pūjā sātu naimittikapūjā |
kecittu viśeśapūjāyā naimittike'ntarbhāva iti vadanti | imāṃ naimittikapūjāṃ rātrāveva kuryāt || taduktaṃ kulārṇave :

nityārcanaṃ divā kuryādrātrau naimittikārcanam |
ubhayoḥ kāmyakarmāṇi ceti śāstrasya nirṇayaḥ || 1 ||

iti || viśeṣadivasāstu tantrarājādigrantheṣūktāni dināni | tāni tu guruparamaguruparameṣṭhigurūṇāṃ janmavāratithinakṣatrāṇi svajanmavāratithinakṣatrāṇi vidyāprāptidinaṃ guroḥ kṣayadinam aṣṭamīcaturdaśīpūrṇimāmāvasyāravisaṃkramaṇayugādidināni puṣyanakṣatra ravivāra pīṭhopapīṭhagamanadeśikāgamanavīramahāyogidarśana tīrthagamana vratadīkṣādyutsavadināni viśeṣakṣetragamana devatādarśanākṣaratrayasampātadināni ca || akṣaratraya sampātadinamityekasyākṣarasya dinākṣaratvenodayākṣaratvena yugākṣaratvena ca darśanaṃ yasmin dine taddinaṃ viśeṣaparva | eteṣu dineṣu nityapūjānantaraṃ yathābalaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ yathākālaṃ yathādeśaṃ yathāvibhavavistaraṃ vittaśāṭhyarahito yathoktadravyairyathāgurūpadeśaṃ śaktisāmayikaiḥ sārddhaṃ viśeṣapūjāṃ kṛtvā yathāśāstraṃ guruṃ sāmayikāśca toṣayet | atra guruparvadineṣu gurupaṃktipūjoktamānavaughagurusaṃkhyākān sādhakān tattannāmnā sarvopacāraiḥ samabhyarcya yathāśaktidakṣiṇādānādibhiḥ paritoṣayet | teṣu parvasu gurumaṇḍalapūjāpi vidheyā || śrītantrarāje - (6 pa0 4 ślo0)

caitre damanakaiḥ kuryāt samūlairvātha gucchakaiḥ |
pūrvapakṣacaturdaśyāṃ niśi saṃsthāpya vidyayā || 3 ||

paredyurnityapūjānte kuryādetaistu pūjanam |
asmin māse ca pūrṇāyāṃ vasantotsavapūjanam || 4 ||

kuryāt tatkālasaṃbhūtaiḥ prasūnaiścandracandanaiḥ |
saugandhikaiḥ sakāśmīraiḥ pūjāṃ pūrvaduvajjvalām || 5 ||

iti | tatra vidhistu - caitre māsi pūrṇāyāṃ damanaiḥ sampūjayet | tadyathā - caitraśuklatrayodaśyāṃ sādhakaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ sādhakaiḥ sārdha damanasamīpaṃ gatvā mūlamantreṇa damanamāmantrya kālīmate tu pūrvoktacatuṣkalpalatāvidyābhirdamanamabhimantrya oṃ śivaprasādasambhūta atra sannihito bhava | śivakārye samutkṣidya netavyo'si śivājñayā || iti damanamāmantrya tatra kāmadevaṃ ratiṃ ca vakṣyamāṇatanmantra(ttatpra)prakāreṇa damanakamūle dhyātvā sampūjya gṛhamāgacchet | tataścaturdaśyāṃ kṛtanityakriyaḥ sādhakaḥ sādhakaiḥ sārdhaṃ punardamanasamīpaṃ gatvāstramantreṇa damanaṃ samūlamutpāṭya śastreṇa gucchān kṣiptvā gṛhamānīya aghore aiṃ oṃ ghore hrīṃ ghoratare śrīṃ sarvataḥ sarvaśarvebhyo namaste rudrarūpebhyaḥ hrīṃśrīṃ iti mantreṇa damanamabhyukṣya pūjāsthāne kvacitpātre damanaṃ navadhā vibhajya madhye'ṣṭasu dikṣu ca saṃsthāpya hṛnmantreṇa damanamabhyukṣya pūjāsthāne candanāgurukarpūrakuṃkumādipaṅkaiḥ saṃlipya haṃnamaḥ saṃnamaḥ kṣaṃnamaḥ maṃnamaḥ laṃnamaḥ vaṃnamaḥ raṃnamaḥ yaṃnamaḥ oṃ namaḥ iti navadhā vibhaktaṃ damanaṃ madhyādiprādakṣiṇyena sampūjyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya karadvayena triśūlamudrāṃ baddhvā kavacamantreṇa damanopari bhrāmayet | tato nutanavastreṇācchādya rahasi damanaṃ sthāpayedityadhivāsanaṃ caturdaśyāṃ rātrau kuryāt | tataḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ prātaḥsnānādinityapūjādikaṃ nirvartya sāmayikaiḥ sārdhaṃ svastivācanapuraḥsaraṃ damanaṃ pūjāsthānamānīya pūrvedyuradhivāsanākaraṇe caturdaśyāṃ sāyantane proktavidhinā damanamāmantrya pūrṇimāyāṃ damanamānīya yadvā pūrṇimāyāmeva damanamāmantryānīya coktavidhinā sadyodhivāsanaṃ vā vidhāya purataḥ sindūreṇa caturasravṛttadvayaveṣṭitaṃ navayonicakraṃ vidhāya tasya navayoniṣu svarṇādiracitānnava kalaśān yavapuñjopari dīkṣāprakaraṇavakṣyamāṇavidhinā madhyayonāvekaṃ vā kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya svāsanapūjādipīṭhapūjāntaṃ vidhāya vistarataḥ saṃkṣepato vā kṛtvā pañcāyatanī cet gaṇeśādīn damanaiḥ sampūjya svadakṣiṇabhāge sarvatobhadramaṇḍalaṃ prāguktaṃ kṛtvā tadaśaktāvaṣṭadalakamalaṃ vā sindūrādinā kṛtvā tanmadhye'śokataruṃ pañcavarṇarajobhirārarcyya tasyādhastrikoṇamaṇḍale kāmadevaṃ taruṇamaruṇavarṇaṃ raktavastrābharaṇamālyānulepanaṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ ratiprītibhyāṃ śobhitaṃ puṣpabāṇekṣudhanurdharaṃ vasantasahitaṃ dhyātvā 4 klīṃ kāmāya namaḥ iti mantreṇa gandhādipañcopacāraiḥ kāmadevaṃ sampūjya tadvāmabhāge ratiṃ gauravarṇāṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitāṃ raktavastraparīdhānāṃ padmakarāṃ dhyātvā 4 śrīṃśrīṃkroṃ ratyai namaḥ iti mantreṇa ratiṃ pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya kāmasya dakṣiṇabhāge prītiṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ (sarvā)bharaṇabhūṣitāṃ raktavastraparīdhānāṃ tāmbūlakarāṃ dhyātvā 4 śrīṃśrīṃśrīṃkṣauṃ prītyai namaḥ iti prītiṃ pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya tataḥ kāmadevasyāgre kadambavanamadhye vasantaṃ gauravarṇaṃ vāmahastena sudhākumbhaṃ dakṣiṇahastena nānāpuṣpasamuccayaṃ dadhānaṃ raktavastrābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ raktamālyānulepanaṃ dhyātvā vaṃ vasantāya namaḥ iti mantreṇa pañcopacārairvasantaṃ sampūjya punarmadhye kāmadevaṃ puṣpāñjalinā sampūjyāṣṭadalakesareṣu agnīśāsuravāyavyacaturdikṣu ca klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya aṣṭadaleṣu agrādiprādakṣiṇyena oṃ kāmāya namaḥ |

oṃ bhasmaśarīrāya namaḥ | oṃ anaṅgāya namaḥ | oṃ manmathāya namaḥ | oṃ vasantasakhāya namaḥ | oṃ smarāya namaḥ | oṃ ikṣudhanurdharāya namaḥ |
oṃ puṣpabāṇāya namaḥ | ityaṣṭau kāmān sampūjya bahiścaturasre lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca pūjayet | punaḥ kāmadevaṃ tanmantreṇa sampūjya dhūpadīpādikaṃ datvā praṇamya oṃ kāmadevāya vidmahe puṣpabāṇāya dhīmahi | tanno'naṅgaḥ pracodayāt || iti kāmagāyatrīṃ yathāśakti japitvā samarpya namo'stu puṣpabāṇāya jagadānandakāriṇe |
manmathāya jagajjetre ratiprītipriyāya ca || iti kāmadevaṃ praṇamya mūlavidyayā ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāya madhyakumbhe prāgvad devīmāvāhya ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ sampūjya prāgvat tithinityādilokapālāntān uktakrameṇa damanaiḥ sampūjya āvāhitāsi deveśi sadyaḥkāle mayā śive | kartavyaṃ tu yathākālaṃ pūrvaṃ sarvaṃ tvadājñayā || iti vijñāpya devīṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ punaḥ sampūjya prāgvaddhūpādinaivedyāni samarpya naimittikahomaṃ nityahomoktavidhinā kṛtvā rājopacārān mahadārārtikaṃ kumārīsuvāsinīvaṭukādipūjāṃ vidhāya sarvān bhojanavastrālaṅkāradakṣiṇātāmbūlādibhiḥ paritoṣya svagurumapi tathā paritoṣya tadabhāve tatkulīnamanyaṃ vā paritoṣya mūlavidyāṃ nityajapāt triguṇāṃ japitvā devyai japaṃ samarpya stutvā praṇamya ṣoḍaśārṇe jaganmātarvānchitārthaphalaprade | kāmān pūraya bho devi kāmaṃ kāmeśvarīśvari || iti devīṃprārthya punaḥ kāmadevaṃ tanmantreṇa damanaiḥ sampūjya ratiprītivasantāṃśca damanaiḥ sampūjya dhūpadīpādikaṃ nivedya kāmadevaṃ vasantaṃvisṛjya puṣpāñjalimādāya samastacakracakresi sarvavidyāśarīriṇi | devi mātarmamaivaṃ tu bhavatviṣṭaṃ tvadājñayā || iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā visṛjya śrīpātrodvāsanādi sarvaṃ samāpya śaktisāmayikānanyān brāhmaṇānapi bhūridakṣiṇābhojanādibhiḥ paritoṣayet || iti damanāropaṇavidhiḥ || iyaṃ damanapūjā yadi caitrapūrṇimāyāṃ na sampadyate tadā pakṣadvaye'ṣṭamīnavamīcaturdaśyanyatamatithau kāryā | caitre māsi cenna bhavet tadā vaiśākhe jyaiṣṭhe vā māsi proktatithiṣvanyatamatithau kuryāt | atha caitre māsi pūrṇāyāmeva tatkālasambhavaiḥ sacandanakarpūrakuṃkumakahlārairvasantotsavapūjāṃ kuryāt | atrāpi naimittikapūjayāṃ pūjādravyāṇi niśi pūrvedyuḥ kvacitpātre nidhāya mūlavidyayābhyukṣya mūlamantradinanityābhyāṃ gandhādyupacārairabhyarcyādhivāsanam vidhāya paredyurnityakarmānteḥ taiḥ saviśeṣapūjanaṃ kṛtvā svagurupūjanaṃ ca kuryādityadhivāsanaṃ pūjanaṃ ca boddhavyam || tathā :

vaiśākhe māsi pūrṇāyāṃ pūjayeddhimapuṣkaraiḥ |
api vā candrakastūrīcandanaiḥ śiśirodakaiḥ || 6 ||

iti || etasyārthaḥ : vaiśākhapūrṇāyāṃ himajalaiḥ karpūrakastūrīcandanonmiśraiḥ śītalodakairvā prāgvadadhivāsanapūrvakaṃ viśeṣapūjāṃ kuryādityarthaḥ || tathā :

jyaiṣṭhe māsi ca pūrṇāyāṃ kadalīpanasāmrajaiḥ |
phalaistu pūjayeddevīṃ pūrvavat sarvasiddhaye || 7 ||

iti || tatra jyaiṣṭhe māsi pūrṇāyāṃ viśeṣapūjāṃ vidhāya kadalīpanasāmraphalairmahānaivedyairdevīṃ paritoṣya gurvādipūjanaṃ kuryāt iti || tathā :

āṣāḍhe māsi pūrṇāyāṃ candanaiḥ kuṃkumānvitaiḥ |
elākakkolajātībhirupetaiḥ pūjayecchivām || 8 ||

iti | spaṣṭa evaitasyārthaḥ || tathā -

śrāvaṇe māsi pūrṇāyāṃ pavitraiḥ pūjayecchivām |
tadvidhānamidaṃ bhadre śṛṇu saubhāgyadāyakam || 9 ||

sauvarṇe rājatairvāpi sūtraiḥ paṭṭasamudbhavaiḥ |
kārpāsasaṃbhavai raktairnavadhā guṇitaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 10 ||

kuryāt pavitraṃ śaktīnāṃ sarvāsāṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulaiḥ |
navāṃgulairvā tatsaṃkhyasaragranthyādisaṃyutam || 11 ||

athavā'vṛtiśaktīnāṃ tattatsaṃkhyāṃgulādikam |
kṛtvādhivāsapūrvaṃ tu pūjayet tairyathākramāt || 12 ||

home tvekasaragranthi tanmānaṃ syāt pavitrakam |
aṣṭottaraśataiḥ sūtraiḥ kuryācchaktyavatārakam || 13 ||

pūjāviṣṭaramānena vitānādavalambayet |
vārāhīkurukullādiśaktīnāṃ mūlaśaktivat || 14 ||

svamānenātmanaḥ kuryāt pavitraṃ tūktasaṃkhyayā |
kramāgamajñaśiṣyāṇāmātmavat samudīritam || 15 ||

anyeṣāṃ yogiśaktīnāmeka granthisarān nava |
paridhānapramāṇena maṇḍapasyaikasūtrataḥ || 16 ||

saragranthyaṃgulairyuktaṃ ṣaṇṇavatyā tu saṃkhyayā |
kṛtvā pavitratritayaṃ tāni devyai samarpayet || 17 ||

uktamānatraye'pyekaṃ grāhyaṃ bhavati sarvataḥ |
na kuryānmānasāṅkarya yadi kuryādvinaśyati || 18 ||

iti || asyārthaḥ : tatra śrāvaṇe māsi pūrṇāyāṃ pavitrāropaṇaṃ karma kuryāt | atra śrāvaṇe māsītyupalakṣaṇam | mithunasaṃkramaṇamārabhya tulāsaṃkramaṇaparyantaṃ pavitrotsavasya kālaḥ | tithayastu pakṣadvaye'pi caturthyaṣṭamīnavamī caturdaśī pūrṇimā ceti | atrottarottaraṃ gauṇaḥ kālaḥ | pavitrāṇi tu suvarṇarūpyatāmrapaṭṭasūtratrasarīpadmasūtradarbhabhujaśāṇasūtra- vatkalakārpāsasūtreṣvanyatameva sūtreṇa kuryāt | kārpāsasūtraṃ suvāsinībhiḥ kartitaṃ triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya navasūtrasyaikasaratvena kalpitairuktasaṃkhyaiḥ sūtraiḥ pavitrāṇi kuryāt | tatra ṣoḍaśāṃguladairghyāṇi ṣoḍaśasūtraiḥ ṣoḍaśagranthiyuktāni navāṃguladairghyāṇi navarasagranthiyuktāni vā kuryāt | yasminnāvaraṇa yāvatyaḥ śaktayastatsaṃkhyāṃgulasaragranthiyuktāni vā pavitrāṇi kuryāt | tatrāvaraṇaśaktisaṃkhyāṃgulādipakṣe mūladevyāḥ ṣoḍaśāṃgulāyāmādi pañcadaśanityānāṃ pañcadaśāṃgulādikaṃ vārāhīkurukullayośca mūladevyā iva pavitrāṇi kuryāt |
āyudhānāmaṣṭāṃguladairghyasaragranthiyuktāni gurupaṃktitrayasya tattadodhoktagurusaṃkhyāṃgulādikaṃ navāṃgulādikaṃ vā pavitrāṇi kuryāt | itthaṃ śrīcakre pūjyadevatāvṛndasamasaṃkhyātāni pavitrāṇi uktapakṣeṣvekapakṣānusārīṇi kṛtvāṣṭottaraśatasaragranthiyuktamekaṃ vitānāt pūjāviṣṭaramānadairghyaṃ bṛhatpavitramātmanaḥ kramāgamajñaśiṣyāṇāṃ ca skandhādinābhiparyantadairghyamaṅgīkṛtapakṣānusārisaragranthi (yukta) manyeṣāṃ sāmānyayogiśaktīnāmekagranthinavasarayuktāni maṇḍapasyaikasūtreṇa veṣṭanapramāṇaṃ granthirahitaṃ pavitraṃ kuryāt | atrāvaraṇaśaktisamasaṃkhyāṃgulādipakṣe ātmanaḥ kramāgamajñaśiṣyāṇāṃ ca mūladevīvat pavitreṣu granthayo mālāmantreṇa kavacamantreṇa vā kāryāḥ | granthiṣu sūtraveṣṭanasaṃkhyā yatheṣṭameveti | itthaṃ pavitrāṇi vidhāya pavitrāropaṇadināt pūrvadine sādhakaḥ kṛtyanityakriyo rātrau sāmayikaiḥ sārdhaṃ pavitrāṇi pūjāsthānamānīya pavitrasthāne tu sindūrādinā caturasravṛttaveṣṭitaṃ navayonicakraṃ kṛtvā kvacitpātre tasmin maṇḍale pavitrāṇi gorocanākuṃkumaraktacandanakastūrikarpūrapaṅkairliptāni lākṣāgairikādyairgranthisthāneṣu vicitritāni saṃsthāpya kārpāsasūtraracitapavitrāṇi ca eteṣāṃ navasūtreṣu oṃkārāya namaḥ | oṃ candramase namaḥ | oṃ vahnaye namaḥ | oṃnāgāya namaḥ | oṃbrahmaṇe namaḥ | oṃravaye namaḥ | oṃgurave namaḥ | oṃsadāśivāya namaḥ |
oṃsarvadevebhyo namaḥ | iti pratisūtramekāṃ devatāṃ sampūjya śiromantreṇābhimantrya hṛnmantreṇābhyukṣyāstramantreṇāvarudhya pavitreṣu mūlavidyāyā ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ sampūjya soḍaśanityāśca pūjayitvā teṣu sugandhakuṃkumāni niḥkṣipya pañcaratnāni sarvauṣadhīśca niḥkṣipet | ratnāni tu hīrakamuktāphalanīla padmarāgamarakatākhyāni | sarṣapa kuṣṭha haridrā dārulodhramustośīrapriyaṃgumurājaṭāmāṃsī śilīrākhyāḥ sarvauṣadhayaḥ | tato navavastrayugenācchādayedityadhivāsanaṃ vidhāya paredyuḥ sādhakaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ samayibhiḥ sārdhaṃ pūjāsthānaṃ praviśya pūjāmaṇḍapaṃ vitānādibhiralaṃkṛtya pūjāviṣṭarādūrdhvaṃ vitānāt pūjāviṣṭaraparyantaṃ śaktyavatārākhyaṃ mahāpavitramālambayitvā āsanapūjādinyāsajātaṃ vidhāya prāgvat kumbhasthāpanaṃ vidhāyārghyasthāpanādyātmapūjānte pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya pañcāyatanī cet pañcāyatanadevatāḥ sampūjya pavitraiḥ sambhāvya tasmin kumbhe devīmāvāhya sarvopacārairabhyarcya nityapūjākrameṇaiva raśmivṛndaṃ pavitraiḥ sambhāvya tadaṅgahavanaṃ naimittikaṃ ca kṛtvā guruṃ santoṣya tasmai pavitraṃ samarpya pūrṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā agnaye pavitrārpaṇaṃ vidhāya gurvanujñayā svayamapi pavitradhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā damanapūjāvacchaktisāmayikān pavitradānādibhirbhojanatāmbūladakṣiṇādānādibhiśca paritoṣya japaṃ naimittikatvena vidhāya devīṃ visṛjya brāhmaṇādīn bhojanabhūridakṣiṇādibhiśca paritoṣayet | etāvatkartumaśaktaścet ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulāvāmasaragranthiyuktāni pavitrāṇi trīṇi kṛtvā prāgvat kumbhasthāpanādipūrvakaṃ tāni devyai samarpya śeṣaṃ samāpayet || iti pavitrāropaṇavidhiḥ || kālīmate tu dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām :

āṣāḍha uttamo māsaḥ śrāvaṇo madhyamaḥ priye |
hīno bhādrapado māsaḥ pakṣau sitasitetarau || 1 ||

prathamaṃ śuklapakṣastu tadalābhe sitetaraḥ |
caturdaśyaṣṭamīpūrṇamāsītithiṣu vai yajet || 2 ||

iti || tantrarāje - (6 pa0 20 ślo0)

atha bhādrapade māsi pūrṇāyāṃ ketakodbhavaiḥ |
prasūnairarcayaid devīṃ pūrvoktavidhinā yutam || 1 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ - bhādrapadapūrṇāyāṃ ketakapuṣpaiḥ sādhivāsaṃ viśeṣapūjāṃ kuryādityarthaḥ || tathā -

āśvayujyāṃ viśeṣastu darśāntapratipattithim |
ārabhya pūjayed devīṃ gandhapuṣpopahārakaiḥ || 2 ||

home śatāditadvṛddhyā pūrṇāyāṃ ṣaṭśatādhikam |
sahasraṃ juhuyānnityaṃ japaṃ caiva samācaret || 3 ||

kanyakāyāṃ samāvāhya devīṃ saṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ |
hutvā bhūṣaṇavastrādidakṣiṇāṃ ca samudvaset || 4 ||

evamekāditadvṛddhyā pūrṇāntaṃ pūjayet priye |
tena viddhān bhavet siddho nṛpatiṃ kurute'rcakam || 5 ||

iti || atrāśvayuje māsi śuklapratipadamārabhya pūrṇimāparyantaṃ pañcadaśatithiṣu pratyahaṃ nityapūjānantaraṃ naimiktikatvena cakrakamaṃ sampūjya pratipattithimārabhyaikādivṛddhyā pratipadi dviśataṃ dvitīyāyāṃ triśataṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ catuḥśatamityādijapahomau vidhāya pūrṇimāyāṃ ṣoḍaśaśatāni japitvā ṣoḍaśaśatāni homaṃ kuryāt | pratipadāditithiṣvekāditadvṛddhyā pūrṇāyāṃ ṣoḍaśa kanyā yathā bhavanti tathā kanyāpūjanaṃ ca kuryāt | tataḥ pratyahaṃ prātaḥ kanyakānimantraṇaṃ kṛtvā pūjājapahomānte tāṃ susnātāṃ samalaṃkṛtāṃ pūjāsthāne mṛdvāsane samupaveśya tasyāṃ prāguktavidhānāddevīmāvāhya sampūjya vastrālaṅkaraṇabhojanatāmbūladakṣiṇādānādibhiḥ paritoṣya praṇamya visṛjet | evaṃ bahukanyāpūjane'pi pratyekaṃ pūjanaṃ kuryāt | asminneva māsi pratipattithimārabhya navamyantāsu navasu rātriṣu viśeṣapūjāṃ kṛtvā ekādivṛddhyā japādikaṃ ca vidhāya kumārīpūjanaṃ caikādivṛddhyā kuryāt | tatra navarātre pūjane viśeṣaḥ |
pratipadyekavarṣā dvitīyāyāṃ dvivarṣā evaṃ navamyāṃ navavarṣā kanyā pūjyā || tatrāpi tithau kumārīḥ pūrvadinapūjitāśca navamyāṃ ekavarṣādinavavarṣāntā nava kumāryyo yathā bhavanti tathā pūjayet |
tāsāṃ nāmāmi tu - pratipadi śuddhā | dvitīyāyāṃ bālā | tṛtīyāyāṃ lalitā | caturthyāṃ mālinī | pañcamyāṃ vasundharā | ṣaṣṭhyāṃ sarasvatī | saptamyāṃ ramā | aṣṭamyāṃ gaurī | navamyām dūrgā || mantrāstu - aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ śuddhāyai namaḥ | 3 bālāyai namaḥ | 3 lalitāyai namaḥ ityādi nāmamantraiḥ pūjayet || atra :

ekavarṣā tu yā kanyā pūjārthaṃ tāṃ vivarjayet |
gandhapuṣpaphalādīnāṃ prītistasyā na vidyate || 1 ||

dvivarṣakanyāmārabhya daśavarṣāntakanyakāḥ |
pūjayeduktamāgreṇa tasmāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 2 ||

iti skandapūrāṇavacanād dvivarṣakanyāmārabhya daśavarṣāntakanyakāḥ pūjayet || athavā navayauvanasaṃpannā yathoktalakṣaṇāḥ suvāsinīrvā navarātriṣu pūjayet | iti || tāsāṃ nāmāni tu - hṛllekhā gaganā raktā mahocchuṣmā karālikā icchā jñānā kriyā durgā ceti || atrāpi mantrāstritārānta hṛllekhāyai nama ityādayaḥ ||

atha pūjyāpūjyakumārīṇāṃ lakṣaṇāni | tatra prathamaṃ pūjyānāṃ lakṣaṇāni śrīkulārṇava -

arogiṇīṃ supuṣṭāṅgīṃ surūpāṃ vraṇavarjitām |
ekavaṃśasamudbhūtāṃ kanyāṃ samyak prapūjayet || 1 ||

iti || athāpūjyakumārīlakṣaṇāni tatraiva -

hīnādhikāṅgī duṣṭāṃ ca viśīlakulasaṃbhavām |
granthisphuṭitaśīrṇāṅgīṃ raktapūyavraṇāṅkitām || 2 ||

jātyandhāṃ kekarāṃ kāṇī kurupāṃ tanulomaśām |
saṃtyajed rogiṇīṃ kanyāṃ dāsīgarbhasamudbhavām || 3 ||

iti || atha phalaviśeṣe pūjyakumārīviśeṣaḥ | tatra skānde -

brāhmaṇīṃ sarvakāryeṣu jayārthe nṛpavaṃśajām |
lābhārthe vaiśvavaṃśotthāṃ sutārthe śūdravaṃśajām || 1 ||

dāruṇe cāntyajātīyāṃ pūjayedvidhinā naraḥ |

iti | atha pūjyasuvāsinīlakṣaṇāni śrīkulārṇave -

surūpā taruṇī śāntānukūlā muditā śuciḥ |
śaṅkāhīnā bhaktiyuktā gūḍhaśāstropayoginī || 1 ||

alolupā suśīlā ca smitāsyā priyavādinī |
gurudaivatasadbhaktā sucittā kaulikapriyā || 2 ||

vimatsarā viśeṣajñā devatārādhanotsukā |
mantratantrasamāyuktā samayācārapālikā || 3 ||

manoharā sadācārā śaktireṣā sulakṣaṇā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

iti || athā pūjyasuvāsinīlakṣaṇāni tatraiva -

duṣṭogrā karkaśā stabdhā kutsitā kuladuṣitā |
durācārā parādhīnā bhāvahīnā durālasā || 1 ||

nidrāsaktātidurmedhā hīnāṅgī vyādhipīḍitā |
durgandhā duḥkhitā mūrkhā vṛddhonmattā rahasyabhit || 2 ||

kutarkā kutsitālāpā nirlajjā kalahapriyā |
virūponmārgagā kruddhā paṅagvandhā vikṛtānanā || 3 ||

īdṛśīṃ matrayuktāṃ ca śaktiṃ yāge vivarjayet |

iti || iyaṃ navarātrapūjā caitrādiphālgunānteṣu dvādaśamāseṣu caitrāṣāḍhāśvinapauṣamāsacatuṣṭaye caitrāśvinamāsayorvānyatame vā śuklapakṣeṣu yathāvibhavavistaraṃ kāryā | tatrāpi navarātrakaraṇāśaktau tṛtīyādinavamyantaṃ saptarātraṃ pañcamyādipañcarātraṃ saptamyāditrirātraṃ voktatithiṣu kumārīpūjanādibhirnavarātrotsavaṃ kuryāt | evamanye'pi naimittikapūjāviśeṣā bahavaḥ santi | te tu gurutaḥ śāstrataśca jñātavyāḥ || śrītantrarātre (6 pa0 25 ślo0)

kārtike māsi pūrṇāyāṃ kuṃkumena samarcayet |
rātrau pradīpakairhomaṃ kuryād ghṛtasamedhitaiḥ || 1 ||

devyagre sthāpayed dīpān vidyayā ṣoḍaśa kramāt |
śaktīnāmekamekaṃ tu sthāpayet tattadagrataḥ || 2 ||

athavā bhājane madhye tvekaṃ tamabhito nava |
kṛtvā nivedayenmūlavidyayā saprasūnakam || 3 ||

iti || ayamarthaḥ - tatra kārtikapūrṇāyāṃ kuṃkumena devīṃ sampūjya rātrau kuṇḍasthaṇḍilādau agnisthāpanaṃ kṛtvā piṣṭamayairghṛtapūritaiḥ karpūravartidīpitaiḥ pradīpairnityahomakrameṇaiva hutvā sāṅgāyai sāvaraṇāyai devyai dīpadānaṃ ca kuryāt | tatra susame bhūtale sindūrādinā vipulaṃ śrīcakraṃ viracya tatra devīmāvāhya sampūjya madhye binducakre ṣoḍaśa dīpān śarkarādugdhamiśrayavagodhūmādipiṣṭaracitān karpūragarbhavartikān ghṛtapūritān prajvalitān mūlavidyayā mūledevyagre sthāpayitvotsṛjya nityādiśrīcakrapūjyasamastadevatābhyastattatpūjāsthāne tattadagre tattanmantreṇa ekamekaṃ sthāpayitvotsṛjet | etāvatkaraṇāśaktau ekasmin svarṇādipātre navayonicakramaṣṭadalaṃ kamalaṃ vā kuṃkumādinā nirmāya tasmin yathoktarūpān nava dīpān madhye'ṣṭasu yoniṣu daleṣu vā saṃsthāpya devīmabhyarcyotsṛjya samarpayedityarthaḥ || tathā :

mārgaśīrṣe ca pūrṇāyāṃ nārikelāmbucandrayuk |
nivedyābhyarcayenmāṣapiṣṭāpūpairyathāvidhi || 4 ||

iti || mārgaśīrṣapūrṇimāyāṃ karpūrayuktanārikelajalairarghyasthānaṃ vidhāya sugandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sampūjya māṣapiṣṭanirmitāpūrpairnaivedyaṃ ca kuryāt | tathā :

puṣye māsi ca pūrṇāyāṃ śarkarābhirguḍena vā |
pūjayediṣṭasaṃsiddhyai gavyaṃ dugdhaṃ nivedayet || 5 ||

iti || pauṣapūrṇimāyāṃ śarkarābhistadabhāve tu guḍena sampūjya gosambandhi dugdhaṃ kāṅkṣitāvāptaye nivedayet | tathā :

māghe māsi ca pūrṇāyāṃ tilaiḥ śuktaistathetaraiḥ |
pūjayeddugdhanaivedyaiḥ sitāpupādibhiḥ sadā || 6 ||

iti || tatra māghe māsi pūrṇimāyāṃ śuklaiḥ kṛṣṇairvā tilairdevīṃ sāvaraṇāṃ sampūjya śarkarādugdhāpūpādinaivedyaṃ nivedayet || tathā :

phālgune māsi pūrṇāyāṃ paṅkajaiḥ svarṇarājataiḥ |
cūtasaugandhimadhukaiḥ pūjayedīpsitāptaye || 7 ||

iti || tatra phālgune māsi pūrṇāyāṃ paṅkajaiḥ suvarṇarajatapuṣpaiśca devīṃ saṃpūjayet || tathā -

viṣuvāyanadarśāsu yugādiṣu samarcanam |
kuryādvaiśeṣikaṃ puṇyeṣvāgamokteṣu teṣvapi || 8 ||

iti naimittikapūjā ||

atha kālīmate pūrṇābhiṣekavidhau tu prāgvat kuṇḍamaṇḍapavedikādikaṃ ca kuryāt | atra viśiṣastu - saptaviṃśatihastaprarimitaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vidhāyāṣṭadikṣu kuṇḍāni madhye navahastaparimitāṃ vedīṃ vidhāya vedyāṃ śrīcakraṃ nirmāya kalaśasthāpanādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat vidhāya guruḥ prātaḥ kṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma vidhāya mahāśaktinyāsaṃ kuryāt || tatra prathama jagacchūnyākāraṃ

nirālambaṃ dhyātvā hūṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ iti svāsanādhaḥ pṛthivīṃ sampūjya svāsanaṃ vāmahastena spṛśan bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ saptavāraṃ japitvā 4 oṃ jayāyai namaḥ | 4 oṃ vijayāyai namaḥ | 4 oṃ jayantyai namaḥ | 4 oṃ ajitāyai namaḥ | 4 oṃ aparājitāyai namaḥ | 4 oṃ saṅgamāyai namaḥ | 4 oṃ rambhāyai namaḥ iti svāsane saptaśaktīḥ sampūjayet |
mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā oṃ asya mahāśaktinyāsasya paraśiva ṛṣiḥ atijagatī chandaḥ śrīparāśaktirdevatā aiṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ śaktiḥ sauḥ kīlakaṃ śrīvidyāṅgatvena mahāśaktinyāse viniyogaḥ |
ṛṣyādikaṃ vinyasya dvirāvṛttyā tāratrayasya karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya nyāsaṃ kuryāt | tatra yonau oṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ namaḥ | nābhau 4 hrāṃhīṃhrūṃ namaḥ | karāgrayoḥ klāṃklīṃklūṃ namaḥ | hṛdaye 4 hrāṃhrīṃhlūṃ namaḥ | lalāṭe 4 sāṃsīṃsūṃ namaḥ | karṇayoḥ 4 hāṃhīṃhūṃ namaḥ | bhujamūle 4 drāṃdrīṃdrūṃ namaḥ |
bindu(cibu)kāgre 4 sauḥśrīṃkṣauṃ namaḥ | brahmarandhre 4 aiṃ āṃsauḥ aṃnamaḥ iti vinyasya akārādikṣakārāntānāṃ sarveṣāṃ varṇānāṃ mūlabhūtamakāraṃ dugdhasya sarpirvatsūkṣmarūpeṇa sthitaṃ vibhāvayan tanmayānanyavarṇān vakṣyamāṇeṣu sthāneṣu vinyaset | tatra tāluke 4 aiṃ īṃsauḥ āṃ namaḥ | nāsāgre 4 | 3 iṃ namaḥ |
paścimaliṅge sīvanyāṃ mūlādhāragatajyotirliṅge vā 4 | 3 īṃ namaḥ |
gude 4 | 3 uṃnamaḥ | pṛṣṭhe 4 | 3 ūṃ namaḥ | kaṭisandhau 4 | 3 ṛṃ namaḥ |
vṛṣaṇānte oṃ 3 | 3 ṝṃ namaḥ | pṛṣṭhamadhye oṃ 3 | 3 ḷṃ namaḥ |
lambikāsthāne 4 | 3 ḹṃ namaḥ | sarvāṅge oṃ 3 | 3 eṃ namaḥ |
punarbinduparigatatrirekhāyāṃ yonau nyāsabhāvanayā sarvāṅge oṃ 3 | 3 aiṃ namaḥ iti vinyasya

yonirityucyate śaktireṣā brahmāṇḍabhedinī |
lepaṃ vilīnayed dehe repho binduriti smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

dvāsaptatisahasreṣu nāḍībhedeṣu pañjaram |
vyāpyamānā mahāśaktiḥ kāminīnāmṛtukrame || 2 ||

nāḍīcakrāgataṃ raktaṃ yonimārge nipātitam |
puṣpībhūte bhage puṣpaṃ māsapakṣādiṣu kramāt || 3 ||

aiṃkāro'pi svayaṃ yonirnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
nyastaṃ vāpyatra deveśi trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 4 ||

ityantaṃ ślokasamudāyasyārthaṃ cintayan mahākāmakalāyāṃ brahmarandhrasthāyāṃ layaṃ bhāvayitvā brahmarandhre oṃ 3 | 3 oṃ namaḥ |
nādamadhye oṃ 3 | 3 oṃ namaḥ | nādānte oṃ 3 | 3 aṃ namaḥ | kaṇṭhe oṃ 3 | 3 aḥ namaḥ | hṛdi oṃ 3 | 3 kaṃ namaḥ | evaṃ mastake khaṃ namaḥ |
jaṅghayoḥ gaṃ namaḥ | stanayoḥ ghaṃ namaḥ | nāsikānte ṅaṃ namaḥ |
ājñāyāṃ caṃ namaḥ | vāmakukṣau chaṃ namaḥ | dakṣiṇakukṣau jaṃ namaḥ | ūrumūlayoḥ jhaṃ namaḥ | dantapaṃktyoḥ ñaṃ namaḥ |
jihvāgre ṭaṃ namaḥ | mukhe ṭhaṃ namaḥ | kakṣayoḥ ḍaṃ namaḥ |
asthisandhiṣu ḍhaṃ namaḥ | citte ṇaṃ namaḥ | nābhau taṃ namaḥ | lalāṭe thaṃ namaḥ | karṇarandhrayoḥ daṃ namaḥ | kapolayoḥ dhaṃ namaḥ |
nayanayoḥ naṃ namaḥ | śvetasahasradalakamale paṃ namaḥ | hṛtpadme phaṃ namaḥ | skandhayoḥ vaṃ namaḥ | bhrūmadhye bhaṃ namaḥ |
hanumūle maṃ namaḥ | tālumule yaṃ namaḥ | liṅgagudayormadhye raṃ namaḥ | jihvāyāṃ laṃ namaḥ | sarvāṅge vaṃ namaḥ |
vāmādidakṣiṇaśiraḥparyantamāpādatalaveṣṭanatvena śaṃ namaḥ |
tālumūle ṣaṃ namaḥ | sarvāṅge saṃ namaḥ | brahmarandhre haṃ namaḥ |
hastapādayoḥ sarvāṃgulīṣu kṣaṃ namaḥ |
prāguktamūlādhārasthitakuṇḍalinyāṃ oṃ 3 | 3 iti vinyasya oṃ 3 | 3 samastamātṛkāmuccaran tāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ suṣumnāvartmanā ṣaṭcakrabhedakrameṇa brahmarandhra nītvā tatrasthākulasahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyasthitaparamātmani śive vilīnāṃ sambhāvya oṃ 3 | 3 rakṣarakṣa śūlini trailokyānandadāyini tripure devi rakṣa māṃ tripureśvari rakṣarakṣa mahādevi asmadīyamidaṃ vapuḥ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasaphreṃ hsauḥ 2 hasaphreṃ śrīṃhrīṃ-aiṃśrīṃ samayini madirānandasundari samastasurāsuravandite bhujaṅgabhūpālamaulimālālaṃkṛtacaraṇakamale vikaṭadantacchaṭāṭopanivāriṇi madīyaṃ śarīraṃ rakṣarakṣa parameśvari hūṃphaṭ svāhā oṃbhūḥsvāhā oṃbhuvaḥsvāhā oṃ sva svāhā oṃbhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvāhā narāntramālābharaṇabhūṣite mahākaulini mahābrahmavādini mahādhanonmādanakāriṇi mahābhogaprade asmadīyaṃ śarīraṃ vajramayaṃ krukuru drjanān hanahana duṣṭamahīpālān bhakṣayabhakṣaya paracakraṃ bhañjayabhañjaya jayaṅkari gaganagāmini trailokyasvāmini yamalavarayūṃ bhamalavarayūṃ vamalavarayūṃ śamalavarayūṃ śrībhairavi prasādaya svāhā |

kulāṅganākulaṃ sarvaṃ madīyaṃ tripureśvari |
devī rakṣatu divyāṅgī divyātmā bhogadāyinī || 1 ||

rakṣarakṣa mahādevī śarīraṃ parameśvari |
madīyaṃ madirānande āpādatalamastakam || 2 ||

ityātmarakṣāṃ kṛtvā

tripurākhyā mahādevī bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
na guroḥ sadṛśaṃ vastu na devaḥ śaṅkaropamaḥ || 3 ||

naca kaulātparo yogo na vidyā traipurīsamā |
naca śānteḥ paraṃ jñānaṃ naca kṣānteḥ paraṃ sukham || 4 ||

naca śaktisamo nyāso na vidyā traipurīsamā |
darśaneṣu samasteṣu pākhaṇḍeṣu viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

divyarūpā mahādevī sarvatra parameśvari |

iti mantravidyayormahimānaṃ smṛtvā pīṭhopapīṭhaśiraḥsthā gaganagiribhuvanagiribhuvanagokulanivāsinī jayati kulasaśaktimahītalapātālanivāsinī kulakaulavibhedinī sakalajanamana- ānandakāriṇī karotu mama cintitaṃ kāryaṃ bhairavīśatamekaṃ punātu parameśvarī madanamaṇḍalālambinī saptakoṭisahasrāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ parameśvarī | iti mantraṃ sakṛjjapitvā

aiṃnamo bhagavati trikoṇe tridhāvarte mahāliṅgālaṃkṛte trailokyotpattisthitipralayakāriṇī sahalahrīṃ kandarpānandadāyini sahahrīṃ brahmadaṇḍarekhe sahahrauṃ citsvarūpeṇa pāśāṃkuśālaṃkṛte vadavada vāgvādini śrīṃ mūṣṭamahapālarājyaprade aiṃ vaṃ varadāśivahaste samastajanānandakāriṇi klīṃ klīṃ kāmarājabījāśraye drāṃdrīṃklīṃvlūṃsaḥ kṣobhaya kṣobhaya kṣobhiṇi hasauḥ hasaḥ hsauḥ mathamatha abhayapradāyini caturbhuje trinetre pretāsanoccāriṇi mahākapālamālālaṃkṛte candraśekhare tripure bhuktimuktiphalaprade oṃ aiṃ oṃnamaḥ siddhaṃ aṃ 51 kṣamityādivilomenākārāntaṃ 51 ddhaṃsimaḥna oṃ aiṃ oṃ sarvabījamātaḥ śrīsamayini mama manorathaṃ dehidehi svāhā || evaṃ japitvā aiṃ-īṃsauḥśrīmantrarājāya namaḥ iti traipuramantrasya pūjāṃ vidhāya tripurādimahānāmnā trayodaśavidyāḥ pūjayet | (1) oṃ aiṃsahau sahalahrīṃ sahahrauḥ aiṃsahahrīṃ sahahūṃ kāmatripurāyai namaḥ | (2) oṃ aiṃhrīṃklīṃhasauḥ tripurabhairavyai namaḥ | (3 ) oṃ 3 aiṃhrīṃsaḥ vāktripurāyai namaḥ | (4) oṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃsauḥ mahālakṣmyai tripurāyai namaḥ | (5) oṃ aiṃpreṃklīṃ mohinyai tripurāyai namaḥ | (6) oṃ aiṃklīṃblūṃstrīṃ bhrāmarītripurāyai namaḥ | (7) oṃ 3 aiṃhrīṃśrīṃpreṃhasauḥ trailokyasvāminyai tripurāyai namaḥ | (8) oṃ aiṃḍāṃḍīṃḍūṃḍaiṃḍauṃḍaḥ haṃsyai tripurāyai namaḥ | (9) aiṃ aiṃ aiṃ sauḥ kaulikāyai tripurāyai namaḥ | (10) aiṃ aiṃ sauḥ ṣaṇḍikāyai tripurāyai namaḥ | (11) aiṃ aiṃ sauḥ tālumadhyamāyai tripurāyai namaḥ | (12) aiṃ aiṃ sauḥ kapālāṃkuravāsinyai tripurāyai namaḥ (13) ṭhaḥṭhaḥṭha || yathāśakti japitvā raktapuṣpaiḥ śirasi aiṃ īṃ sauḥ ātmadehāya namaḥ iti gandhākṣataiśca saptadhā sampūjya dhūpadīpau nivedya tasminneva traipure dehe aiṃ īṃ sauḥ iti vanitākṣobhakarīṃ mahākāmakalāṃ dhyāyet || tataḥ ślokaśatakaṃ nyāsānusandhānena paṭhet | tatra :

śaktirudramayaṃ dehaṃ madīyaṃ tripure kuru |
dehi me devadeveśi (varaṃ ni)tyamabhīpsitam || 1 ||

mastakaṃ maṅgalādevī lalāṭaṃ kulasundarī |
netrayugmaṃ mahākālī karṇau rakṣatu kuṇḍalī || 2 ||

kapālī karṇagarbhaṃ tu kapolo kamalāvatī |
dantān rakṣatu cāmuṇḍā cibuke meruvāsinī || 3 ||

bhrūmadhyaṃ kaṇṭhadeśaṃ ca rakṣenme bhuvaneśvarī |
jihvāṃ sarasvatī rakṣet tāluka tāluvāsinī || 4 ||

sthātu me kapilā skandhe skandhāṃ(vāmāṃ)se kulamālinī |
kukṣau vināyakī sthātu jayānandā stanadaye || 5 ||

kaṇṭhakūpe mahālakṣmīrhṛdaye caṇḍabhairavī |
brahmāṇī nābhideśe tu sthātu jvālāvatī gude || 6 ||

liṅge liṅgaprabhā caiva muṇḍini medamaṇḍale |
nāḍīcakre mahāyogā udbhaṭā dakṣiṇe kare || 7 ||

vāmahaste mahāmāyā vidyā hastāṃgulīṣu ca |
vaiṣṇavī vāmapāde ca sthātu cakrāyudhānvitā || 8 ||

tathā dakṣiṇapādānte ekapādā sureśvarī |
pādāṃgulīṣu kauverī romakūpe mahādbhaṭā || 9 ||

maṇḍalī nasyamūle tu vārāhī medamaṇḍala |
jālandharī jalasthāne kāmākṣī kāmamadhyagā || 10 ||

udbhaṭā nābhiliṅgānte nāsāgre pūrṇapīṭhagā |
pṛṣṭhavaṃśe jayādevī asthisandhiṣu carcikā || 11 ||

carmadhārī tvacāyāṃ tu sthātu nityaṃ mahāyaśāḥ |
raktamadhye mano'nte ca sthātu me hiṃsinī śubhā || 12 ||

māheśvarī ca kaumārī dvai caite sthātu jaṅghayoḥ |
vāmadakṣiṇayoścaiva vīrālī kaṭisandhiṣu || 13 ||

devī rakṣatu me gātraṃ mastakaṃ kulakāminī |
pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 14 ||

pañcabhūteṣu bhūteśī sadā rakṣatu me kulam |
rājyaṃ dadātu me caindrī prajāṃ caiva prajāvatī || 15 ||

māyā dadātu me nityaṃ dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ yaśastathā |
raṇe rājakule caiva śatrumadhye mahāvane || 16 ||

raktanetrā mahādevī karotu mama cintitam |
samayā samayaṃ rakṣedvidyāṃ vidyā kulāgame || 17 ||

sādhakānāṃ jagannāthā bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
prāṇā karotu me siddhiṃ trailokyavijayā sukham || 18 ||

ghaṇṭālī yā mahāvidyā sā me yacchatu maṅgalam |
saptakoṭisahasrāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ nāyikā tu yā || 19 ||

sā me sureśvarī devī sadā siddhiṃ prayacchatu |
ulkāmukhā mukhe sthātu mārjārī dehasandhiṣu || 20 ||

bhadrakālī tu yā vidyā sā me sthātu śivāmaye |
trikoṇaṃ ca tridhāvartaṃ traipuraṃ cakramuttamam || 21 ||

mastake sthātu me nityaṃ tasyānte bahurūpiṇī |
pūrvoktā traipurī śaktiḥ sthātu me manmathotthitā || 22 ||

kṣobhavatī jagatsarvaṃ madirānandavihvalā |
nivāsaṃ kuru me dehe sāṃprataṃ divyayoginī || 23 ||

ehyehi tva mahādevī siddhayoginī me kule |
śatrūṇāṃ ghātanārthāya jetṝṇāṃ bhogadāyinī || 24 ||

mahāyoginī dahe'smin sarvadā nilayaṃ kuru |
māhendrī ca sikhāṃ sthātu yonimadhye gaṇeśvarī || 25 ||

pretāśī nāma vikhyātā karotu kuśalaṃ mama |
ḍākinī pūrvabhāge ca mama saukhyaṃ prayacchatu || 26 ||

śākinī paścimāṅgeṣu dakṣiṇe cāpi rā(kṣasī?kiṇī) |
vāmabhāge mahāmāyā karotu kuśalaṃ mama || 27 ||

sāsmadīyaṃ śiraḥ pātu sadā tiṣṭhatu bhairavī |
yā viśālā viśālākṣī nirmalā malavarjitā || 28 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā kālakalpitā kālī kālarātrī tu kathyate || 29 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā niśācararājanyapūjitā ca niśācarī || 30 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā cordhvakeśikā nāma muktakeśī mahābhayā || 31 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā vīreti samākhyātā vīrāṇāṃ jayadāyinī || 32 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā mālinī samākhyātā nāsāgre vidrumājinī || 33 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā kaṅkālakarālāṅgī caṇḍakaṅkālakuṇḍalā || 34 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
pracaṇḍā ca virūpākṣī virūpā viśvarūpiṇī || 35 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
khaṭvāṅgī kathyate yā ca raudrī rudreṇa pūjitā || 36 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
kaliyāginī prasiddhā ca yā loke śrūyate kalau || 37 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
pretākṣī kathyate yā ca phetkārokaṭavarjitā(?) || 38 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
dhūmrākṣī yā samākhyātā śāstre'smin yoginīmate || 39 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
ghorarūpā mahādevī kathyate yā kulāgame || 40 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
viśvarūpā viśeṣeṇa karoti ca jagattrayam || 41 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
bhayaṅkarī samādiṣṭā yā coktā vai kulāgame || 42 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
kapālamālikā proktā yā devī muṇḍadhāriṇī || 43 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
bhīṣaṇā bhairavī nāma yā devī bhīmavikramā || 44 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
nyagrādhavāsinī yā ca kathyate ca surārcitā || 45 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
bhairavī bhīṣaṇī yā ca bhairavāṣṭakavanditā || 46 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
procyate dīrghalamboṣṭhī mahāmāyā mahābalā || 47 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
khaṭvāṅgī yā mahāśaktiḥ saṃsārārṇavatāriṇī || 48 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
samasteṣu mantreṣu procyate mantravādinī || 49 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
kālaghnī kathyate yā ca yugānte parameśvarī || 50 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
grāhiṇīti samākhyātā surāsuramahoragaiḥ || 51 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
cakriṇī gadyate yā ca ekapādā trilocanā || 52 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā viśvabāhukā devī viśvanāthapriyā sadā || 53 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
darśaneṣu samasteṣu viditā parameśvarī || 54 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
kaṇṭakocchedanārthāya śāstre yā kaṇṭakī smṛtā || 55 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
kīlakī kathyate yā ca saptahastā mahābalā || 56 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
saṃgrāme yā mahādevī mahāmārīti kathyate || 57 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yamadūtīti vikhyātā yā surāsurapūjitā || 58 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
karālinīti yā devī mahāvidyā mahābalā || 59 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
lalitāmbā mahārājñī sarvacakraikanāyikā || 60 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
nāsāgre kaulikā sthātu madanasyā tathā mukhe || 61 ||

vyomajaṅghe kapole ca gālake cāpahāriṇī |
sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama || 62 ||

drāviṇī kṣobhiṇī caiva stambhinī mohinī tathā |
raudrakarmā mahāghaṇṭā camarī tvaritā mataiḥ || 63 ||

raudrī ca kulamātā ca kākadṛṣṭiradhomukhī |
kapālakuṇḍalo dīrghā kapālī kulagāminī || 64 ||

daivī rakṣatu me gātraṃ mastakaṃ kulamālinī |
bhumirāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 65 ||

pañcabhūteṣu bhūteśī sadā rakṣatu me kulam |
rājyaṃ dadātu me caindrī prajāṃ caiva prajāvatī || 66 ||

māyā dadātu me nityaṃ dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ yaśastathā |
raṇe rājakule caiva śatrumadhye mahāvane || 67 ||

raktanetrā mahādevī karotu mama cintitam |
samayā samaye rakṣet vidyāṃ vidyā kulāgame || 68 ||

sādhakānāṃ jagannāthā bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
dvijaṭī trijaṭī proktā kandalī lalitākhilā || 69 ||

gāyatrī cāmbikā tārā pārvati kamalaprabhā |
mādinī madanonmādā mandārī madanāturā || 70 ||

bhīṣaṇā bhīṣaṇī nāma pretasiddhā vibhiṣaṇā |
kṣudhā tṛṣṇā tathā nidrā kāntirbuddhistathā dyutiḥ || 71 ||

sandhyā dhṛtī ratiḥ kṣāntirhyaniśaṃ paripaṭhyate |
suranātheti vikhyātā nagaretaradevatā || 72 ||

grāmadevī hyadhiṣṭhātrī pīṭhe pīṭheśvarīṃ viduḥ |
kāverī narmadā caiva gaṅgeti yamunocyate || 73 ||

godāvarī mahāpuṇyā procyate cāpyarundhatī |
trailokye'pi mahādevī strīnāmnī yā prakāśitā || 74 ||

sā devī rūpalakṣe tu sthātu śrīrhṛdaye mama |
suvarṇarekhiṇī proktā vidyā yā procyate kila || 75 ||

nirmūlinī bhujaṅgānāṃ sā karotu sukhaṃ mama |
kurukulleti vikhyātā pakṣirājamukhodbhavā || 76 ||

yā vidyā sā mahārūpā jihvāgre sthātu me sadā |
oṃkāriṇīti vikhyātā dehe sthātu sadā mama || 77 ||

vidyāpahāriṇī nāma kalirūpavidāriṇī |
bheruṇḍā sthātu me kaṇṭhe toralā sthātu mastake || 78 ||

tathā śavalarekhāpi mūle sthātu sadā mama |
jāṅgalī viṣanāśāya vācāṃ siddhiṃ karotu me || 79 ||

sarvasiddhikarī vidyā bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
ahaṃ brahmā ahaṃ viṣṇurahaṃ devo maheśvaraḥ || 80 ||

sarvabhūtanivāso'haṃ loke śrīśakticintakaḥ |
śaktinyāsena pūtena śarīreṇa surāsurāḥ || 81 ||

pradhānādeśamātreṇa āśāṃ (jñāṃ) kurvantu me sadā |
yatkiñcidyoginīrūpaṃ trailokye cāsti śaṅkara || 82 ||

tatsarvaṃ tiṣṭhate dehe śaktinyāse upāsite |
kāminī kurute cāpi yā nyāsaṃ bhaktinirmitam || 83 ||

tāṃ devīṃ divyarūpasthāṃ saṃsāre tripurāṃ viduḥ |
namo'stu te jaganmātarnamo'stu bhuvaneśvari || 84 ||

namo bhogaprade devī (namastubhyaṃ) maheśvari |
prakaṭā gopitāḥ sarvā nirvāṇā bhairavī śivā || 85 ||

sambhramā vijayā haṃsā śubhā sānaladevatā |
yakṣiṇī cūḍakanyā ca tathā cākāśagāminī || 86 ||

bhūcarī caritā kumbhī sarvāgamanivāsinī |
catuḥṣaṣṭyāśrayā devī yoginyo yena cintitāḥ || 87 ||

ādhāre līyamānāstu sa yogī yogavidbhavet |
lalāṭe maṇḍalā sthātu virajā sthātu mastake || 88 ||

ekākṣī dakṣiṇaskandhe vāme caiva trilocanā |
jayantī sthātu me kukṣau kaṭyām kandarpakuṇḍalī || 89 ||

mālinī liṅgasandhau ca hṛdi syātu samādhinī |
ambikā pṛṣṭhavaṃśe ca pārśvayoḥ sthātu medinī || 90 ||

diggajāṅgī karāgre ca nāgendrī nakhasandhiṣu |
vyāghrī cakrī ca jaṅghāyāṃ syātu pādatale mahī || 91 ||

amṛtā śaṅkhinī randhre locane ca vilāsinī |
kālindī mūlajihvāṃ ca raktaṃ rakṣatu raktinī || 92 ||

lāṅgalī jaṅgalī rakṣedasthinī cāsthisandhiṣu |
mañjinī dehamañjāṃ tu śukraṃ śukreśvarī tathā || 93 ||

tvacaṃ rakṣatu vetālī mama rogapraṇāśinī |
rudghaṭā kurute śāntiṃ sadaiva mama vigrahe || 94 ||

pādā pādatale sthātu pathi rakṣatu panthinī |
corāgnirājasarpebhyo bhayādrakṣatu bhairavī || 95 ||

duṣṭānāṃ dṛṣṭibandhaṃ tu sadā karotu bandhinī |
cāpeṭī nāma yā vidyā sā me karotu maṅgalam || 96 ||

markaṭī ghaṇṭakarṇī ca hanumantī ca rāvaṇī |
ghurghurā kīrtivikhyātā vande vidyācatuṣṭayam || 97 ||

ceṭakā jñānadā vidyā kaumārī caraṇāvalī |
vighnarājaistato nāma tuṣṭā santānarūpiṇī || 98 ||

mūlādhārasthitā haṃsī pātakī dalanoddhatā |
daśaitā mantravidyāstu tiṣṭhantu mama mastake || 99 ||

śubhā me cāgrataḥ sthātu lohitā sthātu dakṣiṇe |
vāmāṅgaṃ ratikāle ca paścime sthātu śṛṅkhalā || 100 ||

śikhāyāṃ śaṅkhinī rakṣedvastre vastravatī śubhā |
kavace kavacāṅgī ca netre netrakṛtotsavā || 101 ||

tiṣṭhanti yoginīrūpāstrailokye sacarācare |
yoginyo yāstu tāḥ sarvā dehaṃ kurvantu me vapuḥ || 102 ||

putrāṇāṃ ca tadā deyaṃ bhaktānāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
śaktinyāsamidaṃ deyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 103 ||

manuṣyāṇāṃ mahīloke cintitārthaphalapradam |
yaḥ karoti mahānyāsaṃ ṣoḍhānyāsādikaṃ vibho || 104 ||

sa jīvan śaktirūpo vai trailokyonmūlanakṣamaḥ |
śaktinyāse kṛte jīved yaḥ kaścicchedako bhavet || 105 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā tasya ghāto bhaviṣyati |

iti śaktinyāsaḥ || evaṃ mahāśaktinyāsaṃ svayaṃ kṛtvā śiṣyasya kārayitvāntaryāgaṃ kuryāt | tadyathā : mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā sāmānyārghyodakena svapurataścaturasraṃ kṛtvā oṃhrīṃhaṃsaḥ so'haṃ svāhā ityātmamanunā sādhāraṃ sakalaśodakamātmaprātraṃ saṃsthāpya svadehaṃ śiṣyadehaṃ ca śrīcakrarūpaṃ vicintya aṃkaṃ 36 śivaśaktisadāśiveśvara śuddhavidyārāgakālaniyatividyāpuruṣaprakṛtyahaṅkāraśrotratvaknetra- jihvāghrāṇamanobuddhivākpāṇipādapāyūpastha śabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśavāyvagnisalilabhūmijīvasarvātmane ṣaṭtriṃśattattvātmakāya śrīmahātripurasundarīyogapīṭhāya namaḥ | iti pīṭhasamaṣṭividyayā hṛdi puṣpāñjaliṃ prakṣipya gandhamālyādibhirbhūṣayitvā devīṃ sammukhīṃ hṛdi dhyātvāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśyāsanādyupacārān samarpya dhyānapūrvakaṃ hṛdi sāṅgāmityādinā triḥ sampūjya santarpya mūlena gandhāditāmbulāntānupacārān samarpya tattvacatuṣṭayaśodhanaṃ kuryāt | yathā : aiṃ aṃ 16 aḥbhūmijīvasarvātmane aṃ āṃ aiṃ idaṃ viṣṇurvicakrame0 (1 | 22 | 17) idantāpātrasambhūtamahantāparamāmṛtam | parāhantāmaye vahnau juhāmi śivarūpataḥ || mūlaṃ0 ātmatattvātmane sthūladehaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityātmapātrāntareṇa kiñcit svīkṛtya klīṃkaṃkhaṃ ityādi 25 śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyārāgakālaniyatividyāpuruṣaprakṛtya haṅkāraśrotratvaknetrajihvāghrāṇamanobuddhivākpāṇyātmane kaṃ 25 klīṃ surāvantaṃ barhi padaṃ suṣīraṃ yajñaṃ hinvanti mahiṣā namobhiḥ | dadhānāḥ somaṃ devi devatāsu mādemendraṃ yajamānāḥ svarkāḥ | antarnirantaranirindhanamedhamāne mohāndhakāraparipanthini samvidagnau | kasmiścidbhutamarīcivikāsabhūmau

viśvaṃ juhomi vasudhādiśivāvasānam || mūlaṃ0 vidyātattvātmane sūkṣmadehaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti | pūrvavat kiñcit svīkṛtya sauḥyaṃraṃ 10 pādapāyupasthaśabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśavāyvagnisalilātmane yaṃ 10 vāmamadyasavitarvāmasu śvo dive dive vāmamasmabhyaṃ sāvīḥ | vāmasya hi kṣayasya deva bhūre rayā dhiyā vāmabhājaḥ syāma (ya0 8 |
6) || tṛṣyantu mātaraḥ sarvāḥ bhairavāḥ savināyakāḥ | kṣetrapālāśca yoginyo mama dehe vyavasthitāḥ || mūlaṃ śivatattvātmane kāraṇadehaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti pūrvavat kiñcit svīkṛtya aiṃklīṃsauḥ-aṃ 51 bhūmijīvasarvā maśivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyārāgakālaniyatividyāpuruṣapra- kṛtyahaṅkāraśrotratvaknetrajihvāmanobuddhivākpāṇipādapāyūpastha- śabdasparśākāśavāyvagnisalilātmane aṃ 51 aiṃklīṃsauḥ dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā | suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham || mūlaṃ0 sarvatattvātmane sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇamahākāraṇadehaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti pūrvavat kiñcit svīkṛtya punarādhāre (kuṇḍe) anādivāsanendhanajvālite ātmacatuṣkākāracaturasre kuṇḍalinyadhiṣṭhitaṃ cidagniṃ dhyātvā mūlaṃ0 haṃsaḥ cidagnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti manasā sampūjya manasaiva puṇyaṃ juhomi svāhā | evaṃ pāpaṃ0 kṛtyaṃ0 akṛtyaṃ0 saṅkalpaṃ0 vikalpaṃ0 dharmaṃ0 adharmaṃ0 ceti hutvā ātmapātraṃ haste saṃgṛhya mūlaṃ0 haṃsaḥ itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhimano'haṅkāradehadharmādhikārato jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yatsmṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yatkṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ gurudevatāyai samarpitamastu svāhā | iti sarvaṃ samarpya pātramādhāre saṃsthāpya ādhārādibrahmarandhragāṃ visatantutanīyasīṃ vidyutkoṭiprabhāmaśeṣajagadutpattisthitisaṃhārakāriṇīṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ devīrūpāṃ dhyātvā yathāśakti mūlamakṣamālayā sañjapya nivedya māyāntatattve sadahaṃ śivo'haṃ śaktyantatattve cidahaṃ śivo'ham |
śivāntatattve sukhadaḥ śivo'hamataḥ paraṃ pūrṇamanuttaro'ham || daiśikavāgupadeśavinaśyaddehamarunmayaśūnyavikalpa |
advayabodhavimarśasukhaḥ sannadya śivosmi śivosmi śivo'smi ityanusandhāya praṇamya śiṣyasyāpi bālābījatrayasthāne kūṭatrayaṃ saṃyojya saṃśodhya tathaiva ṣoḍaśārṇāyāḥ khaṇḍatrayaṃ vidhāya saṃśodhya śrīparṇyādipīṭhe saṃsthāpya pradhānakalaśaṃ svayamutthāpya ṛtviksāmayikairanyān kalaśānutthāpya tattanmantroccāraṇapūrvakaṃ gururabhiṣiñcet | anye'pyabhiṣekāṃ kuryuḥ | tato vastramālyādyalaṃkṛtaṃ śrīcakre samupaveśya parāprāsādaśrīṣoḍaśārṇavidyābhedaṣaṭśāmbhavakramacaraṇavidyā āmnāya samayā pañcasiṃhāsana ṣaḍdarśana pañcapañcikāgaṇa pañcāyatanavidyāḥ śrīvidyāvṛndabhedādidaśamahāvidyāḥ śaivavaiṣṇavagāṇapatyasauraśāktavidyā gurupādukāvidyāḥ ṣoḍaśanityāvidyā mahāṣoḍhoktavidyādyūrdhvāmnāyakramaṃ sampūrṇamupadiśet | svakramamapi copadiśet | śiṣyo'pi gobhūhiraṇyavastragajāśvamahiṣīdāsīdāsagṛhādyaiḥ śrīguruṃ toṣayitvā bhūridakṣiṇādānādibhir-ṛtviksāmayikān santoṣya rātrau mahāpūjāṃ vidhāyāpare'hani dīnāndhakṛpaṇaiḥ saha brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā dakṣiṇādānaistoṣayitvā śrīgurorājñayānugrahādikaṃ tadā prabhṛti kuryāt || iti kālīmatarītyā pūrṇābhiṣekavidhiḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya- śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīvisṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya- śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayati viracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre pañcadaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 15 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

Shiva und Shakti in bildlicher Darstellung.

Video zur Vertiefung: Guru

Ein heutiger Yoga-Vidya-Vortrag zum Thema; keine Rezitation oder Übersetzung des historischen Textes.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Siehe auch

• Sri Vidya
• Tripurasundari
• Guru
• Mantra
• Nyasa
• Puja
• Nityashodashikarnava
• Parashurama Kalpasutra
• Dakshinamurti Samhita
• Sharada Tilaka Tantra
• Prapanchasara Tantra
• Jnanarnava Tantra
• Kularnava Tantra
• Mantramahodadhi
• Shaktisangama Tantra
• Tripura Rahasya

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Arjuna Wingen

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung

Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…

Arjuna Wingen

Bhakti Yoga

27.10.2026 - 27.10.2026 Mantra-Konzert mit Shamana OM

Konzert mit Shamana OM

Shamana OM

31.10.2026 - 31.10.2026 Mantra-Konzert mit Gruppe Mudita

Konzert mit der Gruppe Mudita

Gruppe Mudita

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung

Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…

Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer

01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta

Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…

Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Chakras

20.11.2026 - 22.11.2026 Heilreise durch die Chakren

Tauche ein in eine transformative Reise durch die sieben Hauptchakren und erfahre, wie du deine Energiezentren aktivieren, ausbalancieren und für dein …

Nese Niekrens, Gajendra Sebastian Niekrens

26.12.2026 - 01.01.2027 Kundalini Yoga Intensiv Praxis - Live Online

Intensives Praktizieren der im Mittelstufen-Seminar gelernten Übungen für noch tiefere Erfahrung und Erweiterung des Bewusstseins ohne viel Theorie. L…

Sukadev Bretz, Shaktipriya Vogt, Radharani Birkner

Energiearbeit

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Arjuna Wingen

04.11.2026 - 04.11.2026 Einführung in die Chakratherapie - Online Workshop

Uhrzeit: 18 - 21 Uhr
Ein Chakra ist ein feinstoffliches Kraftzentrum des Körpers, welches wichtige Körperfunktionen steuert und bestimmten Organen zug…

Beate Menkarski

Vom Lesen zur Sammlung

Das Studium eines umfangreichen Tantra darf langsam sein. Ein aufmerksam gelesener Abschnitt kann wertvoller sein als viele flüchtig gelesene Seiten. Nimm dir Zeit, einen Begriff zu verstehen, eine Frage zu klären und die eigene Ausrichtung zu erneuern. So können Schriftstudium, Hingabe und Meditation einander ergänzen.